The Missionary Review of the World — December 1936

1936

A Young Church in Old Egypt E. E. Elder What Results in Central Africa?

Virginia M. Clarke The Evangelistic Value of Medical Work Rolla E. Hoffman Wanted, A Demonstration of Unity John J. Banninga Sen Lai Tsang, Missionary to Korea Mrs. C. S. Deming Home Missions in Modern America E. D. Kohlstedt Roman Activity in Pagan Africa Kenneth G. Grubb 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember CHl1Rc:H Here Is t:he

M"N"GEMENT> Christ:mas Present: for Your December 9-11 – Biennial meetiDg, Federal Council of Churches, As- Past:or and Missionary bury Park, N. J. '::~::."~: ,. ~~: :.W GIVE him a year's suhscription to Church Janu.ary 4-6–Committee on Women's Management. A hright, dynamic profes- Work of the Foreign Missions Con- ference of North America, Asbury sional magazine for clergymen which keeps Park, New Jersey. them in touch with the newest developments January 6-8-Foreign Missions Con- ference of North America, Asbury in the home field. Park, New Jersey. A recently added "Minister's Wife Department" brings in material January 11-14, 1937 – Annual Meet- on programs and methods for the women's activities in the church. ings, Home Missions Council and The Council of Women for Home $2.50 per year; $1.25 for six months Missions. Asbury Park, N. J. (We will send an attractive gift card to your heneficiary if you so request) February 8-13-International Council of Religious Education, Executive CHURCH MANAGEMENT Committee and Associated Meetings. Chicago, Ill. Auditorium Building :: Cleveland, Ohio NATIONAL PREACHING Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Mrs. A. L. Wiley, Presbyterian MISSION sions. For almost 60 years, Dr. Mc- missionary of Ratnagiri, India, on Afee has maintained some form of June 23, received the Kaiser-i-Hind Nov. 29-Dec. 2-Philadelphia. official connection with the foreign medal, third class, in recognition of Dec. 3-6–Boston. missionary enterprise of the Presby- her faithful work among the children Dec. 6-9-New York City. terian Church in the U. S. A.-first as in that area. Many tiny tots have Foreign Missions chairman of his grown to Christian manhood and FLORIDA CHAIN OF MISSION- presbytery and then, in succession, ARY ASSEMBLIES synodical chairman, Board member, . womanhood under her care. October, and for the past six years, one of its January 16-19, 1937-Jacksonville. 1936, marked the end of 41 years of January 19-20–Lake City. • • • secretaries. service which she has given in India. January 20-22-Daytona Beach. Dr. John A. Rodgers, Secretary January 20-22-DeIand. for Annuities and Special Gifts on the … … January 23-27-Miami. Presbyterian Board of National Mis- January 26-27-Ft. Lauderdale. sions, retired on October 1. .T~e Rev. Charl~s Hodge Corbett, January 27-29-Palm Beaches. mInIster of educatlOn of Bay Ridge January 30-February 2-Orlando. ••• Presbyterian Church, Brooklyn, N. Y., February 2-4-Winter Haven. has been elected to succeed the late February 4-5-Ft. Myers. Dr. Edmund B. Chaffee as editor of February 4-5-Sarasota. The Presbyteri4n Tribune'. He was a February 6-11-St. Petersburg. missionary in China for seventeen February 7-1o-Clearwater. years, teaching in the North China February 10-12-Tampa. Union College. He returned to Amer- February 13-16–Tallahassee. ica in 1925.

Dr. Charles E. Maddry, a secretary of the Southern Baptist Foreign Mis- Personal Itellls sion Board, is home after a tour of Rt. Rev. Frederick Rogers Graves, the Board's missions in South Amer- ica. of the American Episcopal Church, • •• has been asked to continue hiB service in China where he has been for fiftyfive years. He had submitted his Mrs. A. K. Reischauer, of the Pres- Obituary Notes resignation because of advancing age byterian Mission in Japan, has been (now 78) but the House of Bishops awarded a special diploma for distin- The Rt. Rev. HoefnrMy eDxaicmo,eredlieAdveis~ asked him to hold on until the general guished service to the deaf. She was retired Bishop the pioneer in introducing oral educa- Houston, Texas, September 20, in his • • convention. • tion for the deaf in Japan, and 83d year. He had retired in 1928 founded the deaf-oral school, "Nippon Working quietly and steadily for 20 Geo. Evangeline Booth left Lon- Rowa Gakko," in Tokyo. years, during a period of one revoludon in November to undertake a world campaign, calling first at Port Said .::sFREE FOT tionary ~risis after another, Bishop to inspect one of the newest Salvation Min;"eT. Aves guIded the struggling missions Army centers. She expects to spend of the Episcopal Church in Mexico more than a month, including Christ- Why God Used D. L. Moody isnatmoestoilmidearmitiyniasntedrinsgtretnogtthh~' at the mas, in India, and conduct no fewer By R. A. Torrey British than sixty-five public gatherings at and American colonies in the critical various centers. The General will The Shorter Life of D. L. Moody years when open warfare was an al- Itllend six days in Ceylon, thence to By Paul R. Moody and A. P. Fitt most constant threat. Java, Singapore, Hongkong, Shanghai and Peiping. She will go on to Th_ two hooks will he given [0 the fint 1000 * … … Korea, reaching Japan on March 10, miniatere who will agree to conduct a "'Moody Day" and return to England across the lervice on Sunday, February 7, 1937, and win Dr. Bruce Kinney, recently retired preach an appropriate message in oheenance of the as on!! of the representatives of the United States. .> . . CeDtenary of D. L. Moody's birth. ~merIc~n ~aptist Home Mission So- CIety, dIed In Cleveland, Ohio, on Oc- Dr. Cleland Boyd McAfee reached W,.ite A. F. GaylorJ. Director tober 15. He was for 43 years a minhis 70th birthday on September 26, D. L. MooJy Centenary Celebration. ister .of Christ and 38 years ago was and on that date retired from the secretaryship for Japan, Siam, Chosen The Moody Bible Institute of Chicago w: appomted as a frontier missionary in and the Philippine Islands under the 153 INSTITUTE PLACE CHICAGO. ILL. the e~ whe!e he was superintendent of mISSIons In Utah and Wyoming (Concluded on 3d CO'IJer.) REVIEW OF THE WORLD High Speed DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor at Low Cost VOL.LIX DEC., 1936 No. 12 Speed is often so important when crossing to the Orient. That's-why Publication and Business Office– busy travellers go by Empress. You Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. go faster . . . in maximum comfort . . . and at surprisingly low cost. Editorial and Executive Office- 156 Firth Avenue, New York City. Only 10 days to Yokohama by Entered as second-class matter at Empress of Asia or Empress of Russia. Or via Honolulu in just 3 Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under days more by Empress of Japan Act of March 3, 1879. (largest, fastest liner on the Pa~ific) or Empress of Canada. 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. low round-trip fares . . . First, Publlsbed monthly, except August. Tourist and Third Class. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. British agents – Marshall, Morgan and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, When your Call London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy. 10 shillings a year.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- LISHING CO., INC.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, Pre8ident A. L. WAlI.NSHUIS, Vice-President W ALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT _WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN D. J. FANT MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD WM. B. LIPPHARD ERIC M. NORTH SAMUEL M. ZWEMEB Editorial Chat comes from the East …

Regular sailings from V~ncouver The EDITOR and the Directors of the SAIL BY P&O and Victoria in Canada's Evergreen REVIEW wish our readers a very joy- Playground. Orient fares include ful Christmas and increasing evidence Choose the convenient and traditional passage from and to Seattle. If you of the love of God as revealed in way, to whatever part of the East the sail from California, connect with an Christ and through Christians to the work of the Faith may take you … to Empress at Honolulu. Orient ports- world of men, women and children. Egypt, Sudan, the Persian Gulf, India, of·call: Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, Burma, Ceylon, Straits Settlements, Shanghai, Hong Kong and Manila. *** China,Japan, Australia, New Zealand, • World Tours . .. $579.90 up, East or South Africa. Just cross to Combination of Classes. Write for Again we call '.your attention to the England by Cunard White Star and folder of six most popular -routes, special Christmas offer on the Fourth sail from there in any Liner of the 'Cover of the REVIEW. Acceptance great P & 0 fleet … including the new Booklets, information from YOUR will help to carryon the work Christ sister-ships Strathnaver, Strathaird AGENT or Canadian Pacific: New came to do and to spread Christmas and Strathmore. You'll enjoy the ut- York, 344 Madison Ave.; Chicago, blessing through the year. most comfort of this western world, 71 E. Jackson Blvd.; San Francisco, all the way East! 152 Geary St.; and 38 other cities *** in the United States and Canada. Convenient through bookings can be a"anged Some of our former readers are dis- by your local travel agent or any office of by covering what they have missed by allowing their subscriptions to lapse. CUNARD WHITE STAR LINE ~@~ Here is one letter recently received: General Agenli "The undersigned desires the return 25 Bcoadway and 638 Fifth Avenue, New York of an old friend, your publication. I IMPRISSIS. ~. used to be a subscriber in past years ~ but dropped it in the pinch of the de- pression. Will you send it again?"

REV. WM. C. W ALVOORD, Williamson, N. Y.

*** Another new friend has been made by some casual introduction. Will you seek ways of extending the use- fulness of the REVIEW by introducing it to others? Our new friend writes: "It has just been in recent weeks that your REVIEW has come to my at- tention, and now I spend hours at a time poring over our ,back issues. It is surely a wonderful and much needed magazine."

-' MRS. LLOYD LINSFORD, Marion, Ind.

[ 561]

by Willard

LISTENING TO THE GOSPEL ON THE BANKS OF THE NILE (REV. OSCAR BOYD PREACHING FROM THE IBIS) Photograph by Willard Price EAGER LIDARNERS IN THE BOYS' SCHOOL, ALEXANDRIA BUILDING MATERIAL FOR THE CHURCH IN EGYPT

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LIX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 12 DECEMBER, 1936 Topics of the Times THE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE OF PEACE sponsible for the war spirit. Russia, the commu- nistic Union of Soviet Republics, denies God's au- Thousands of sermons will be preached in thority and ideals and depends on armaments to Christian pulpits on Christmas Sunday, advocat- maintain peace with neighbors and within her own ing "Peace on earth, goodwill among men." But, borders.. Japan, the militaristic monarchy, seeks while God is the God of Peace, and the Gospel is to attain her ends by regimentation and force of the Gospel of Peace, Christ distinctly said, arms. Germany and Italy, the fascist totalitarian "Think not that I am come to send peace on earth; states, declare for an "armed peace," with their I 'came not to send peace, but a sword." This armaments able to defy all antagonists. Even startling statement has been proved true, for England and America are joining in the race. strife has characterized national life during the There may be an armed truce, and a restraint whole Christian era-though war is contrary to from active warfare, but it is due to fear of force Christ's mission of peace. and not to the spirit of friendly harmony which Look over the world. Never were nations so fe- underlies all true peace.

verishly arming themselves and preparing for war What then is the Christmas message of peace?

as they are today; never was so much spent on It is that Christ came to proclaim God's love and armaments and war materials; never have there His desire that men should cease from rebellion been so many wars and rumors of wars-political, against His will and should be at peace with Him.

economic, social and religious. This is in spite of This is the only effective basis of "peace among the influence and ideals of Christ and the peace men." The sword of strife will be sheathed, or propaganda and pacifist movements. There can turned into a plowshare of peace, when men join be no doubt that Christ desires peace, but if He in allegiance to Christ and yield their wills and came to establish general peace among men and their lives and their possessions to the Will of nations, there does not seem to have been much God. There is no other way ; all peace movements progress toward reaching His objective. Never- promoted on any otlier basis are futile. As long theless God is the God of Peace; Christ preached as men fight against God they will naturally fight peace and bequeathed His peace to His disciples, against one another, if they can and dare. "There and they "preached peace by Jesus Christ" (Acts is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked." God 10: 36). and the State cannot both rule supreme over men's What, then, is the answer to the present prob- wills; neither can both God and self be supreme.

lem ·of disunity and strife in the world? The an- The most effective emissaries and promoters of swer is that there is only one basis of human peace on earth today are not "pacifists" who decry peace and that is "peace with God." The reason all conflict, or social workers who merely seek to for the "sword" that divided households as the bring about better living conditions. but they are result of Christ's coming to earth over nineteen the peacemakers who are recognized as "children hundred years ago-and that still divides families of God"; they are the Christian missionaries and and nations-is the fact that men are out of har- others who are seeking to win men to Christ and mony with God., We have neglected the one neces- to a life in harmony with God's will. Christ came sary basis of unity. As long as we-as individuals primarily to save men from sin-the sin of disoor as nations-are each seeking selfish ends, so bedience to the Will of God. He proclaimed for- long will we fear one another and put our trust giveness and peace by His sacrifice on the Cross in armaments. No one form of government is re- and so opened the Way of Life in God.

[ 563]

Christmas is a time to preach peace, but only ity, must be taught in the home, the school, the the peace of God based on loving obedience to His church and the place of business. Law must be revealed will and manifested by love to our fellow shown to be not an enemy to liberty but a protec- men. It is love that brings peace because love tion and an ally to progress.

works no ill to one's neighbor. The Star of Beth- (7) Belief in God as a loving Heavenly Father, lehem and the Cross of Calvary are both the Chris- . and the just Ruler of human affairs, must be tian symbols of peace. taught to children from their earliest years. The movie and the streets often make crime seem easy, STILLING THE CRIME WAVE pleasant and profitable. Self-control and rever- ence for God must be shown by precept and ex- The government, social reformers, parents and ample as the Way of Life that brings happiness Christians everywhere are greatly disturbed be- and success. cause of the extent of crime and its spread in all Public libraries must be purged from unwholeparts of the world. The cost of crime in the some books and newsstands must be cleared of United States is estimated at thirteen billion dol- papers that present low ideals and lawless heroes. lars a year, seven times as much as we spend for Good reading is more influential than most forms education. The number of condemned criminals of good advice. It is a matter of record that only in penal institutions runs into hundreds of thou- two per cent of criminals!, when brought to trial, sands and lawbreakers out of jail are even more have been active members of any church. numerous. The worst feature of the situation is that youthful criminals are increasing. In Great As the basic cause of crime and lawlessness is Britain, a recent report states that forty per cent sin, so the only cure for these evils is a. turning of the crimes were committed by persons under to God and an intelligent regard for His laws. twenty-one years of age; and the situation is even The New Testament gives us three definitions of sinworse in America. The chief causes of crime and lawlessness are (1) "Sin is transgression of the law"-a posi- tive disobedience to the revealed Will of God. idleness, ignorance, lack of high moral standards, broken homes, a desire to obtain money for power (2) "Whosoever knoweth to do good and doeth and: self-indulgence, and· an antipathy to all re- it not to him it is sin" ;-it is failure to follow the straints. But the basic causes of lawlessness are light we have. selfishness and a disregard for God as the Heavenly Father and Lawgiver. (3) "Whatsoever is not of faith is sin"-it is doing what we believe to be wrong, and failure What then is the cure for the present-day law- to live in harmony with faith in God as He is relessness and crime? Prof. Robert H. Miller of vealed in Jesus Christ. Manchester College, Indiana, gives a seven-point program: It has been the experience, both of individuals and of communities, that when the Gospel of Christ is accepted, and men take Him as their (1) Increased appropriations for education. Saviour and Lord, crime and lawlessness disap- Chicago has established a special school for "in- pear and men become good neighbors and good corrigible" boys-a school that instructs and citizens. This is evidenced in the word that has keeps them busy with wholesome technical train- recently come of the transformation of a very ing and recreation. . primitive, lawless people of Papua (in the South (2) Keep young folks busy. Do not let them Seas) . These people were sorcerers and took a be idle and out of work. Six million between the pride in murder. Their women all refused to acages of sixteen and twenty-one are now out of cept a man as a husband until he had murdered school and out of work. someone. They were superstitious and ignorant (3) Vocational training-teach every child to in mind and filthy of body. They were shiftless use his or her hands and mind in some useful em- and poor, and filled with fear and enmity. The ployment-something creative in which he or she Australian Government attempted to control. to can find satisfaction. discipline, to cajole or to punish offenders but (4) The Church must increase her ministry to without success. All the men served jail sentences youth-in the home, school, church and business. and then returned to their old life. Then came Environment must be improved and leisure hours messenger§ of the Gospel of Christ-people of occupied to profit. their own race who had experienced Christ's (5) Punishment for wrongdoing must be made transforming nower. These messengers did not more sure. swift and fitted to the crime. Senti- begin by teaching the savages to build better ment must not interefere with justice. Youth houses and to make better gardens, nor did they must learn that crime does not pay but that crimi- begin by teaching them the evils of crime and adnals do. vantages of law observance. They simply told (6) Respect for law, and for those in author. them of their own experience of Christ, the Son

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

of God, who so loved them that He came to give 800,000 people in Travancore moving Christward. His life for them; they revealed the effect of His The leaders express a desire to see their whole love and His power in their own lives by their un- community embrace Christianity and a large selfish, joyful service. The pagans were astound- body of Indian Christians have offered to give ed at this new way of peace and power and they their services as volunteer evangelists and teachresponded to the teaching. Before long they de- ers for this ingathering. The difficulty is to care stroyed their paraphernalia of sorcery, gave up for their transportation and training. "Hundreds their evil ways and began a new life. Crimes of of villages are crying out for teachers and tens violence and theft and sins of impurity have now of thousands are seeking Christ." The awakening been discarded. Of their own accord whole vil- is reported also in the Punjab, the United Provlages now rise early in the morning, go for their inces and elsewhere. The Bishop of Dornakal bath and have their "quiet time" to learn God's estimates that in his district alone one million will. They have discarded fighting and send their people are moving Christward. children to school; some have built new, clean villages, with communal gardens, and live as one The opportunity and challenge is likely to grow great family. during the coming months as the disillusioned Untouchables seek some escape from the oppres- Here is an example of the natural fruit of Chris- sive bonds of Hinduism-already they are turntian teaching, without any attempt to coerce or ing to Christ and asking for baptism at the rate persuade the people to accept any specified rules of 15,000 every month. This is influencing the or regulations. These former savages are al- caste Hindus also as they see the new birth and ready an example to civilized America and the re- new life of those whom they have despised. sults have astounded government officials. Where are teachers to be found to train these "Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is lib- open-minded seekers? The Indian churches are erty." He who stilled the stormy waves on the poor and the mission boards are still short of Sea of Galilee is the One who can still the crime needed funds. There is still money available for wave today, if men will but obey Him, as did the the things men want most. The boards at home winds and the sea. might unite in presenting the facts to Christian stewards at home and offer, if suitable teachers MEETING THE CHALLENGE OF INDIA are found who will volunteer to give their time, to finance one-half the expense for their board Because of its ancient culture, the number of and travel for a five year campaign if the Indian religions, the size of its population and the multi- churches will care for the other half. The mistude of its unevangelized villages, India presents sionary forces in these areas also need strengtha peculiar and powerful challenge to the Church ening- and new vernacular literature must be supof Christ. The first Christian testimony is re- plied for the growing churches. ported to have come to India nearly 1900 years ago and Christian missions have been carried on It would be unwise for American and British there for the last six hundred years. Protestant Christians to assume the whole financial responsiwork began in 1706 and the first British mission- bility and control but they can still act as true aries entered one hundred and forty years ago; partners of the Indian churches in the work of yet today not more than one in one hundred of winning and training these under-privileged the people are even nominal Christians and the classes for Christ. Prayer circles should also be number of non-Christians is at least double that started in churches at home and in India. The of 100 years ago. The encouraging fact is that National Christian Council and the National Misthe knowledge of Christ and His teachings has sionary Society of India might be the clearing permeated India and the general attitude of the house for a united campaign that will be cooperapeople has changed from one of bitter hostility tive and will avoid waste and overlapping effort. to one of respect and inquiry. "The task before the Church in India. is tremen- dous," says the Bishop of DornakaI. "It will tax Christian missions are largely responsible for all our available resources; but God is our partner the development of modern education in India, and will not fail. In the work of His Kingdom for the advance in modern medical service and nothing is impossible." for the elevation of women and children. The British Government has promoted peace, justice, DISAPPOINTED CANDIDATES education and economic betterment. Candidates for political office are not the only Great mass movements toward Christ have been ones who suffer disappointment when election reported in many places during the past fifty time passes. Missionary candidates are also too years, with whole villages of the Depressed often disappointed-sometimes even after their Classes ready to come under Christian instruc- election, but more often because of failure to be tion. Today the Rev. T. G. Stuart Smith reports selected and given a field of service.

Among the elect some are disappointed when mission field. One applied who had nursing qualithey reach their field, because they find that they fications, but not the spirit Of Christ. She was are not adapted to the work or field assigned. sent at large expense but within one year had In spite of carefully prepared candidate papers to be recalled after having done harm rather than and examinations, their physical, mental or spir- good. A lesson was learned. When a doctor apitual equipment may be inadequate. Others, who plied for the same field, a frank letter was sent have an ambition to devote their lives to preach- to him, setting forth plainly the difficulties of ing the Gospel to the unsaved, are sometimes pioneering without much modern equipment; he called upon to fill vacancies in schools or colleges was warned of the financial sacrifices necessary, to teach purely secular subjects-and little time the problems involved in living in a small intimate and strength is left for evangelism. One mission- circle, the need for vital prayer life and Bible ary in India bewailed the fact that an under- searching, and the fact that evangelism by word staffed teaching force in the mission college neces- and life is the primary work of the mission in sitated his being called to teach and to neglect which all were expected to take a part. That evangelistic work for which he had volunteered. doctor went prepared for what he was to face. Or the business or executive end of the mission may be so absorbing that there seems little or no Disappointments of candidates and in canditime for purely Gospel work. dates, and disappointments on the mission field and at home cannot always be avoided but they Disillusionment also sometimes comes because can be greatly lessened by greater care in the of false ideas of missionary life gained from ro- study of the fields, more frankness in dealing mantic authors and speakers who present the with candidates and more earnest prayer and cause at home. The needs, opportunities and sacrifice, with a determination to know and follow rewards, of field work are sometimes so attrac- the spirit and mind of Christ in the work to tively presented that young men and women vol- which He has called us. The missionary enterunteer who are not ready to endure the hardness prise is not a human undertaking but a divine of pioneering, who do not realize the difficulties calling to follow a divine Leader. No man or of the field to which they are going; they are woman, called of God to work for Jesus Christ in not prepared for the disappointments due to work- the salvation of men, need be idle or disappointed ing with and for uncongenial and unresponsive because of lack of support and opportunity. Even people, or to live without the comforts and cul- invalids may have a great part in the work tural opportunities of the homeland. through prayer and gifts and personal testimony wherever their lot is cast. "For if there be first Other disappointed candidates are those who a willing mind, it is accepted according to what never reach the field because no one will take the a man has, not according to what he has not." responsibility for sending and supporting them. But at times general appeals come from the field D. L. MOODY CENTENARY which arouse interest that cannot be harnessed to action. A recent article appeared in THE REVIEW The life of D. L. Moody, the famous Evangelist, which told of the religious destitution in many finds its lengthening influence in the Moody Bible districts, in Maine. Two missionary-minded Chris- Institute of Chicago, founded by him fifty years tian teachers wrote to the author of the article, ago. The year 1937 will witness a world-wide offering their services freely to conduct summer celebration of the centenary of the birth of the Daily Vacation Bible Schools. The reply failed great Christian evangelist and educator. His to mention any needy towns or any way of serv- ministries in Great Britain and America added ice. Disappointment and failure was the result. many thousands to the ranks of those accepting A similar experience is noted with regard to of- Christ as Saviour and awakened sleeping profers to help other churchless communities in the fessors of the Christian faith to vital action. United States. The Hartford Band has offered to go to any needy field but no one is ready to On February 2, 1936, nearly six hundred send them. churches in the United States and six other lands, celebrated "Moody Day" with heart-kindling serv- What is the remedy for these disappointments? ices that resulted in the winning of many to Christ Is it not first to be found in accurate information? and in aw!kening or deepening interest in the The fields must be studied in detail, as Robert study of the Word of God, and the winning of Arthington studied them, so that the facts will souls. Another "Moody Day," with a much wider be known; the candidates must be studied indi- observance, will be celebrated on the centenary vidually as to fitness and they must be fully in- of Mr. Moody's, birth, February 7, 1937. It is formed as to facts. There is no excuse for hoped that more than a thousand pastors and knowingly sending out unqualified candidates churches will join in prayer and action for the merely because a place needs to be filled. One spiritual good of all who participate. case in point-a nurse was sorely needed on a

A Young Church in Old Egypt*

By the REV. E. E. ELDER, Cairo Missionary of the United Presbyterian Church T HIS young Protestant Church in Egypt, the Christian church as the ultimate aim. The city cradle of one of the oldest civilizations, has of Assiut, 250 miles south of Cairo, and a strong passed its seventy-fifth birthday on April 13, Coptic center became his base of operation. A last year. The first American missionaries ar- number of vigorous churches sprang up in the rived in Cairo a little over eighty years. ago. In southland and by 1885, a year before his death, five years portions of Arabic Scripture and reli- there were in all Egypt nineteen organized con- gious books were dirstributed, a few mission gregations-six of them having pastors of their schools started and religious services organized. own. Most of these congregations were in the In September, 1859, the Lord's Supper was first immediate vicinity of Assiut, although there were administered by missionaries using the Arabic also mission workers in Alexandria and Cairo.

language and the first four converts were received The total membership was about 1,700.

into the evangelical fellowship. These included During the second quarter century many other a Coptic monk, an Armenian, a Syrian and an towns and villages further north in the neighbor- Egyptian. The first Evangelical congregation hood of Minya and al-Kom al-Akhdar, towns midwas organized in Cairo in 1863 and that- same way between Assiut and Cairo, were opened to year the Presbytery arranged for training classes evangelical preaching. The number of missionto prepare young men for Christian service. aries connected with the American Mission in- From these small beginnings, three-quarters of creased about threefold, some of them being loa century ago, there has de,veloped a church which cated in the great unevangelized centers of the numbers over 21,000 members, meeting in 143 Delta where more than half the population of organized congregations and 201 unorganized Egypt lives. Struggling churches, dependent circles. Of these congregations 114 have their largely on the encouragement and guidance of the own ministers; fifty-nine are self-supporting, and missionary, were organized in the provincial capcontribute to the general work of Synod. itals. A few months ago the editor of one of the prom- During this middle period the number of stuinent religious weeklies of America visited the dents in the Sunday Schools grew steadily until seminary for the training of pastors and was in- in 1910 there were almost 17,000 enrolled. At terested to learn that the building was erected al- the turn of the century the presbytery was dimost entirely from funds collected in Egypt by vided into four presbyteries and they in turn were the Egyptians. He was happily surprised to find organized into the Synod of the Nile. From the that the inscription over the building did not read, very early days of the American Mission's efforts, "The Seminary of United Presbyterian Church of Egyptian cooperation and leadershiJf had been the North America," but "The Theological Seminary longed for goal. By the close of these twenty-five of the Evangelical Church." years a plan had been formulated looking to finan- The seventy-five years of the Evangelical cial independence of the EgYl>tian Church. Church's history may be roughly divided into By 1910, seventy-two organized churches with three equal periods. During the first twenty-five many other centers could boast of more than years the dominant figure in the development of eleven thousand members. Twenty-two were self- Evangelical Christianity was Dr. John Hogg, a supporting.

Scotchman who believed that the method of win- The third quarter of the church's history conning the Moslem population to Christ was to evan- tinues the increase in organizations in the southgelize the Coptic Christians. Often a stumbling- land, but the remarkable growth again moved block to Moslems, they had long since lost under northward. At the opening of these last twentypersecution any incentive to preach the Gospel. To five years there was but one ordained Egyptian gain Egypt for his Lord, Dr. Hogg thought not pastor in Cairo. In March, 1912, just seventeen only of converting individual souls but of planting years after his ordination, another minister was an independent, self-sustaining, self-propagating called to become the pastor of a second congrega- • See Frontispiece. tion in the capital city. In March, 1929, the Prot- [567 ]

estant leaders of Cairo were gathered for the or- pose for His Kingdom knows no boundary of dination of another Evangelical pastor over a geography or race of social position or former church newly organized. One of the speakers re- religious loyalty. Facing the 13,000,000 Egyptian minded the audience that during the seventeen Moslems, we know that the work is far from be- years seven more congregations had been organ- ing completed. Just now the great problem of ized. If one is surprised at the remarkable our American economic life is the reemployment growth of these seventeen years, he may be of people without work. No one would consider amazed to learn that in the six years that have that the problem for 13,000,000 unemployed was since elapsed five other congregations have been solved by putting a meagre 50,000 to work. The formed, thus bringing the total of Evangelical present Evangelical Church in Egypt is only the congregations in Cairo and suburbs up to four- "seed corn" of an abundant harvest.

teen. All but four are financially independent. The young church, with all its strength and One of them, in addition to supporting the usual leadership, is still weak because of the conditions church work of a city congregation conducts a that surround it. Christians in America, although thriving day school for girls, and gave in 1934, largely outnumbering the Jews, have had little $850 to the mission work of the Nile Valley. success in persuading them to acknowledge and Many movements in the Church show that the follow as Lord One who was of their own race.

aim of the early missionaries for a self-govern- In Egypt the small Evangelical Church, drawn ing, self-propagating church was being realized. largely from the ancient Coptic race, is confronted A Laymen's and Elders' Society, organized in with an overwhelming Moslem majority whose 1918, contains the following paragraph in its first history is full of bigotry and persecution. How annual report: much more difficult is it to persuade members of The work in the cities and districts has steadily pro- a proud majority to accept teaching presented by gressed. There have been fruits of a spiritual awakening, a vigorous yet suspicioned minority of a despised the grace of giving, and"the spirit of brotherhood. May we not be able to prove to America that we are a worthy people. It is hard to find a strong enough analogy child able to carryon the plans of the church by the to picture the extreme difficulty of winning Mosstrength we have gained from her. Our Egyptian Church lem Egypt to Christ. Imagine what would be the now spends $75,000 annually on its work, why should it situation in America if the Negro population were still continue to beg $5,000 from the church in America commissioned to win the white people to a differfor the work of Synod when by fostering the Laymen'~ ent religion than that which they now profess. It and Elders' Movement we may be able to arrive at self- would be twenty times harder if only one in support and progress towards the greater work of reach- twenty of the Negroes had even a slight conceping the millions of unsaved in Egypt for the glory of the Lord. tion of the reality of their commission. Add to In 1926 the Synod assumed full responsibility that what would be the case if the convert must for the education of its ministry and the new not only change his religion but his social posi- Seminary building was occupied. One of the tion, his family relations and even his race. We missionaries has acted as chairman of the faculty might say, "We know the Negro has deeper reliand another serves on the Board. In Basil Mat- gious emotions than white men, but must we bethews' "Forerunners of a New Age," an inter- come Negroes in order to follow his religion?" pretative report of the 1934 Conference on Train- The thinking Moslem may admit the excellence of ing of the Ministry of the Younger Churches, he Christ's teaching, but very often he questions its expresses an fdeal that fits the situation in Egypt. application to him.

The real shaping of the life of a seminary-if it is to Missionary retrenchments and withdrawals of produce a life-giving ministry~must be in the hands of workers have led the young church in Egypt to the people of that lang. The control must be national. wonder how keenly America appreciates the crit- But to concentrate on control as such is not the Christian ical situation in Moslem lands. The attitude of way, for fellowship is the root of the ministry, and fellow- Americans seems often to be expressed: "In sevship transcends the chasms of East and West. enty-five years a church should reach maturity.

In spite of its seventy-five years the Evangelical 'It should now be left by itself to finish the work Church of Egypt is a young church. The task so well started." The ministers of the young of bringing the teeming population of the narrow church, almost to a man, believe that foreign mis- fertile valley of the Nile and its delta into fellow- sionary help is needed to complete the work so ship with Christ, the Saviour, has only begun. well begun. The Cairo Ministers' Association On the other hand a church with a community of gave to a missionary going home on furlough the 50,000 members and adherents, with an educated following message for the church at home: "Sup- ministry and its own church buildings, is well ad- port your work abroad; send out more mission- vanced towards the Christian ideal. Christ's pur- aries."

Results in Central Africa?

By VIRGINIA M. CLARKE, Bolenge, Africa Teacher in the Congo Christian Institute JOHN A. MACKAY has said that, "the evangel- brotherhood, a deepening of their characters and, istic task is, therefore, to make infinitely above all, a growing church which is rapidly be- meaningful and inescapable the heart of the coming more truly indigenous and has a real con- Gospel, God's revelation of Himself in Jesus viction of the need for a continued spread of the Christ in such a way that personality in its whole- Gospel by means of a more adequately trained ness shall respond to God." Innately religious, Christian leadership. the African has responded to the stimulus of God's love by becoming a Christian who is con- In the Mondombe field Bontamba Mark was scious that his whole life should be influenced by sent as an evangelist to a remote village. After Christ's principles. The Bible has become for only one year the things he had accomplished were him an inspired Book, guiding his thoughts and very evident. Seventeen new houses of better conactions through every hour of every day. This struction and with more adequate ventilation had consciousness of the impelling power of God's been built in the Christian village, sanitary con- Word has resulted in many changes in the Afri- ditions were improved and a clean water supply can's heart, character, attitudes and environment. was assured. A new church building had been erected, two schools were flourishing and fifty- The particular Africans whose progress we are three inquirers were ready for baptism. In the now considering belong principally to the Bank- Bolenge Christian village a number of wells have undo tribe dwelling in the Belgian Congo along been dug, many of them with good clear water. the equator where the Congo River crosses it for New little houses are being built of brick which the second time, in a territory which extends east each home builder has shaped and burned himfrom four to five hundred miles, and reaches self. An ingenious method of building is often north and south about two hundred miles. Living followed. While the family continues to live in grouped together in villages ranging from two the old mud house the brick walls are erected hundred to a thousand people, these Congolese are around the house. When the new roof is in place hearing the Gospel story from teacher evangelists the old home is torn down and the new house entrained in one of the six principal mission stations closes the family. Mark Njoji, the pastor of the which are seeking to serve this great field, Bo- Bolenge church, has just completed a fine brick lenge, Coquilhatville, Lotumbe, Monieka, Wema house, well pointed with cement on the outside and Mondombe. Although many of these evan- and the inside walls smoothly plastered with white gelists have received as yet only a quite limited clay. There he can shelter the many friends and education, their few months or years at the mis- relatives who seek his "house by the side of the sion station in close contact with the missionaries road." and other leaders have resulted in a zeal to win their people for Christ, a desire to improve their In Congo from time immemorial the birth of moral, physical and economic conditions, and a twins has necessitated a complicated ritual, but feeling of brotherhood with all rather than with one year twins were born to a. Christian couple just one closely affiliated group, such as the family attending the Congo Christian Institute at Boor clan. lenge. The parents were brave enough to disobey the heathen superstitions. The mother went to Because of the consecrated efforts of the mis- the mission hospital for the confinement. and sionaries and the native Christian workers rested quietly in bed for ten days instead of takthroughout more than thirty years of this mis- ing a twin on each hip and dancing the length of sion's existence some very definite results of the the village the day after their birth as custom dicimpact of the Gospel on the lives of these particu- tated. These twins were bathed and fed like reglar Congolese are now becoming evident. These ular babies and were not forced to fast at interresults encompass the whole life of the people, for vals. Each baby had a basket bed covered with a we are finding not only better homes, hygiene, piece of mosquito netting. The father actually sanitation, gardens, but also an increasing respect continued to go to school and to study as though for womanhood, a larger measure of charity for he were the father of only one. those outside the family, an expanding feeling of In addition to these exterior aspects of better [569 ]

hygiene and better homes there are more subtle "The women here are the rej oicing of this changes. There is a growing companionship be~ church!' That is very unusual praise for a tween husband and wife and a mutual respect for Congo man to give to women and so marks an each other's personality. One elder in the Lotumbe advance in the men's attitude. As a result of the church and his wife always begin and end the day continued spread of Christian ideals throughout by praying together. Numbers of young couples the Congo its womanhood is being gradually en- are learning through their association in the Sun~ nobled.

day school class, known as the Brave Hearts, to In a heathen society the Congolese feel no reeat together and to share their joys and problems sponsibility for those outside their own immediwith each other. No one who has not known ate families. But after they have heard the story Africa intimately can realize how radical is this of Jesus they learn to care for others. As a change in attitudes and customs. The establish- church or as a missionary society they share troument and development of the Christian home, as bles of their members and try to help them. The the parents learn to nurture their little ones in church at Lotumbe took up a collection for some the faith, is one very outstanding result of the of their members whose houses had burned down, Gospel in Central Africa. they paid for medical treatment and finally burial What About the Women? for a friendless old man who had wandered into town; they brought food and clothing for a sick Someone has said in substance, that no nation and crippled woman who was without a home, and can rise higher than its womanhood. In Congo they gave money each week to a former evangelthe woman's place has always been a degraded ist of the despised Batswa tribe who was ill with one. She is considered a piece of property, a tuberculosis. These are only a few of this housekeeper, a gardener, the bearer of children, church's charitable deeds, and they might be dubut never as a loved companion to be respected plicated in every church in Congo.

and cherished. A Congo proverb says, "To eat The Women's Missionary Society of the Bolenge with a woman is to eat with the devil himself." Church decided to give some gifts of food to one In spite of these traditional attitudes, Christ's of their members who had recently been left a love and principles are resulting in an increased widow with nine children. They brought live fish, respect for women, their personalities and abil- dried fish, manioc, onions, plantains, palm nuts, ities. Manners and little courtesies are often in- two kinds of cakes made of sweet manioc, corn dicative of an inner spirit or attitude, as in a and other food as well as a money gift of fifteen situation which occurred at Lotumbe two years francs (about fifty cents). On their regular meet- ago. A number of the young married couples had ing day the women gathered at the church with just finished a feast in the open air. The Sunday their gifts in large baskets and basins and went vesper service was soon to be held there. Before singing to her home. She had been warned in ad- the meeting the young men were sitting together vance so was wearing a clean dress for the first visiting while the women were putting things time since her husband's death. The house was away in a nearby house. When the women came freshly swept and the children were clean. One out of the house most of them took places some of the women made a little speech presenting the distance away, but the wives of the graduates of gifts and two others prayed. The widow was the Congo Christian Institute came over to where so moved by this expression of their Christian their husbands were sitting. There were not love that tears came to her eyes. The women had enough chairs so those husbands stood up cour- to explain to her that these were outright gifts teously and gave their chairs to their wives. Of and no one expected to receive anything from her, course that little incident doesn't sound a bit for in Congo a gift means that something must strange or unusual to the American woman who be given in return.

is accustomed to every courtesy, but for a heathen The Gospel has meant to the Congolese that in- Congo woman-well, it is simply unheard of. stead of being members of many unrelated tribes Some missionaries were going up the Ubangi with fierce jealousies, hatred and strife predom- River on the mission steamer, "The Oregon." They inating, they now belong to one fellowship with reached Bobolo, where there is an evangelist and love, loyalty and mutual helpfulness as their a good church. Captain John Inkima told them watchwords. This idea has been very aptly ex- about the church there and how the women had pressed by the students of the Congo Christian In- done most of the work of building it. He said stitute, a secondary school established seven years that at one time the men all went back to heathen- ago at Bolenge for the training of a higher type ism, but some of the women kept the church go- of Christian leadership. To that school come stu- ing. Later an evangelist was sent to them and dents of many tribes whose fathers and grand- the church reawakened. Then Captain John said, fathers were traditional enemies. In one gradu-

WHAT RESULTS IN CENTRAL AFRICA?

ating class of fourteen there were nine distinct ries on the affairs of the church with only occatribes represented. From the beginning of the sional counsel from the missionary. To attend the school they have marveled at the strong bond of Sunday morning service at this church is a real Christian love which bound them together and experience; for the pastor, the choir of ten male made them as one tribe. One student in writing voices and the audience join together to make a home to his parents said, "Here we do not belong truly inspiring and reverent period of worship, to different tribes, but to one tribe-the tribe of of which the celebration of the Lord's Supper is God." made the climax. Churches like this one are being duplicated by the score in many outstations This unity was put to the acid test when the throughout the Congo. very first Batswa students entered the school. The Batswa constitute the semi-pygmy slave tribe of Fortunately many government officials realize Congo which for generations has been despised the importance of the Christian evangelist and by the Bankundo and with whom no social inter- give him their support. One government official course was possible. But when these Batswa stu- after visiting with an outstanding evangelist of dents stepped off the boat they were greeted as the Lotumbe field aoout how best to stop some long lost brothers by those in the upper classes. objectionable heathen practices, said to him, Later when one of the Batswa wives was ill and "After all, one of you evangelists can accomplish could not go to the garden and prepare food for more than many soldiers because the people have her husband and four children one of the Bank- learned to respect and love you." Undoubtedly undo women volunteered to help her. She had a the lives and work of some of these earnest nabusy day, for there was water to carry from the tive evangelists, as well as the growth and despring, cassava to dig in the garden, bread to be velopment of the Christian Church in Congo, are made, and greens to be prepared. Having finished outstanding results of the Gospel in Central the household duties she sat down and visited Africa. with the sick mother, telling her all that had been done in school that day. What a revolutionary In the final analysis the very finest results of thing it was for her to have such close contact the Gospel are to be found in the changed lives with a woman of the Batswa tribe! The Gospel and characters of the people who have been message is being exemplified in these young folks' touched by its power. It is impossible to mention lives as they daily practice actual Christian all of the splendid Christians whose lives have brotherhood. been an inspiration to others, for their number is legion. Elima Salome is a deaconess in the Lo- A Phenomenal Growth tumbe Church. Her husband, Mbomba David, is an elder. For years they have kept their Chris- Thirty-one years ago an early missionary of the tian light shining before all people. Elima is a Disciples of Christ Mission, who was leaving leader among the women and was president for a Congo to go on furlough, left one mission station, long time of the Missionary Society, which sup- Bolenge, and about two hundred Christians. To- ported an evangelist in a distant village. She is day there are six stations and over forty-two thou- a Sunday school teacher as well, giving every Sunsand Christians. In the whole of the Congo the day of her radiant personality and Christian ex- Protestant Christians and adherents number more perience to the little ones of Lotumbe. Visiting than a million. All of these, of whatever mission, the sick, sharing with others her food and her belong to one church, L'Eglise du Christ au knowledge of Christ's love, Elima Salome exempli- Congo. This forward step has meant a great deal fies what a true Christian should become. to each individual Christian, for now each one feels more closely bound to his brothers in Christ Among the graduates of the boys' boarding throughout Congoland. This union has likewise school in Bolenge in the early days was Mpoku been a challenge to the Christians to continue Enoch. Early in 1908 he became a Christian and their efforts for a more truly indigenous Church has never once wavered in his faith since that in the Congo. day. A week after his baptism he went to a dis- tant village as a school-teacher. The next year At Coquilhatville, one of the provincial capitals he returned to the mission station and learned to of the Congo, there is a splendid Protestant set type and finally became foreman of the mission Church group which is an inspiration to all be- printing shop. Later Mpoku became enamored cause of the fine way these Congo Christians are of machinery and spent several years as an enconducting the work of their church. The board gineer on river steamers. When he returned to of elders, deacons and deaconesses called as their Bolenge in 1920 he was made a deacon of the pastor Bokomboji Pierre, a graduate of the Congo church. Then while acting as foreman of the Christian Institute, who is one of the five ordained sawmill he was chosen as assistant pastor of the ministers in the Bolenge field. This church is Bolenge Church and in 1927 was ordained to the now self-supporting, and the board of elders car- ministry. While continuing his pastoral duties

he attended the Congo Christian Institute and There are many more in this fine company of graduated in 1933. Since his graduation Mpoku's Congo Christians. There is Lokofe Moses and ministry has been continually blessed. He travels his wife, Weci Marie, who are both supervising for months at a time through the back country schools in Lotumbe; there is Imbanda Joseph villages, strenthening the churches, encouraging who, although holding a government position, is the evangelists, preaching the Gospel and building finding time to build a church in a village where churches. Everywhere Mpoku Enoch goes his there was none; there is Litele Samuel, who is winsome smile, his loving character and powerful the first traveling Sunday school secretary of this words bring many of his brothers to Christ. particular group of churches; there are innumer- able others, men and women, preachers, teachers, A young school-teacher, a graduate of the nurses, carpenters, brick masons, mechanics, Congo Christian Institute, went home and began hunters, fishers and clerks who are living changed his work. Perhaps he expected to find conditions and more abundant lives because of the redeeming very different, for he wrote the following to his power of Christ's Gospel. However, these Congo white teacher: "I am weary in spirit because I Christians and their missionary leaders have a wanted to begin teaching and preaching at once. certain worry deep down in their hearts as they see the present shortage of missionary funds with r find there is no house in which I may live, no its corresponding shortage of both missionary and native leaders to guide the ever increasing numchurch in which I may preach, and no school in ber of young Christians along Christ's difficult which I may teach. Now I must start right at the path. One of Congo's proverbs is, "Bambola very beginning. I have labored in the forest itswa, ioiya, wijima." (Light the lamp, put it bringing in poles for building, and I have cut out, darkness.) The Church of Christ has lighted boards for blackboards. I can't open my school the lamp of God's love in those hearts. Is the materials for there is no place to keep them, and Church in America going to let them drift into they would soon be spoiled. How much there is darkness again for the lack of sufficient guidance to do! We write the lessons on the sand of the and counsel? Or will the Church at home supply village path." What a strong spirit that young the lamps to enlighten Africa? teacher must have! Although he is disappointed in his situation, he is going to work to do and dare for Christ whom he serves.

Into the Forests of Central Africa* What a Pioneering Trip Means to a Missionary REV. A. G. MILL and his wife have lived in his wife have held this fort. Several times a year the Upper Congo for the last twenty-six he makes long trips into the dense forests back years as respresentatives of the English of the river. In a recent letter to his sister he de- Baptist Missionaty Society.. Fifty-five years ago scribes one of these journeys: ThOl:'):las J. Comber and George Grenfell started "As you know there is no summer and no winter in Africa in the generally accepted sense of these work'on the mighty Congo. In his little steamer terms. We made preparations for our tour in June when the intense heat is tempered by the the "Peace," Grenfell explored the Congo Basin heavy rains. We had no road maps to consult and wd~ the discoverer of the great Ubangi trib- since there were no roads. We lra-d no worries about taking dress-up clothes since we would have utary.N'o;wmission .stations, not only of the no social functions to attend-no grand churches in which to worship and no high-class hotels to English Baptist Society but the Disciples of patronize. All our baggage must be carried on the bare backs of the natives and our meals found Christ, the Atnerican Presbyterian Church South, as we went through the forests. We were going back from the great river highway-back into the the Methodist,(:Episcopal Church and the Congo hinterland tribes, some of whom had never seen a white man. Balolo Mission, are working harmoniously. "My wife and r went on bicycles and the na- Mr. Mill is Ideated at a small village situated at tives on foot. Back there tucked away in the the confluence of the Lomami and Congo Rivers. jungle are people with no civilization and with- About ten years ago he asked leave to push for- ward one hundred miles and plant an outstation at Yalikina, his preseJltstation, ,He realized that this was a sttategic lotation if the peoples on the banks of the great !Lomami were ever to be reached with th~ Gospel. Single ,handed he and . t! 1 '. '" .'.

• A letter seDLly, Aofrs. Cla,ra.' Anna Sinclair, of. Caldwell, Kansas.

INTO THE FORESTS OF CENTRAL AFRICA

out knowledge of the heavenly Father. Our faith- started out, the traveling adding to the pain of ful boys led the way, carrying packages. Soon the the injured wrist. road became narrower till only a path was left. Camping for the night under our mosquito net- "On our arrival at the appointed meeting place ting, we were up bright and early the next morn- we found the doctor had not come. We waited all ing. We traveled for several hours when the that afternoon and till the next morning. Our winding trail suddenly became a steep descent. supply of provisions was exhausted by this time Not only so but the ground under us turned into and we were obliged to eat the native roasted loose sand and before long my wife was going monkey and cassava. Suddenly the steamer headlong down the incline gaining momentum at rounded the curve of the river and our hearts every turn. She was thrown forcibly from the leaped for joy. The doctor advised that my wife machine at the foot of the hill, saving herself go back with him. At my wife's request I resomewhat by throwing out her arms as she was frained from going with her, but put her on board pitehed over the handlebars. As I picked her up in the care of our best boys, and with a prayer I could see that her wrist was limp and knew my left her to be taken down river to the mission fear of a fracture to be confirmed. The pain was hospital at Yakusu, 150 miles south, while I reconsiderable. I tried my best to knit the bones traced my steps. With a lonely feeling I ate supbut was not successful. Where should I turn for per and retired, giving instructions for the mornhelp? Behind us there was no doctor for the gov- ing's march. We were plunging into dark forest ernment doctor had left for the upper river some land and soon came to the first of the isolated vildays befoJj'e. Before us there was less hope. The lages. The sight of a white man terrified the only· thing I could think of to do was to send out natives and,· my wife not being with me, made it S.O. S. messages to the government doctor by a harder to reach them. Like frightened children few trusty native carriers. they had to be coaxed out of their grass huts. God's palaver was explained to them and the chief "Off they went while our caravan waited; my passed on the message as he alone knew the trade wife in great discomfort. After five long days language. the messengers returned with the news that the doctor would meet us at a certain point on the After three months Mr. Mill returned to his river in two days. Taking two boys with us we station to find his wife recovered but with a more or less crippled hand.

AN ADVANTAGE OF THE NATIVE PREACHER The color of the preacher weighs far more with the native than we realize. Even in the .. mind of the best natives, even in the hearts of those most warmly attached to us, there is a definite though perhaps often subconscious prejudice against our color; I know of many in- stances where a message full of urgency and power has produced very little effect from the lips of a missionary while that of a native has produced immediate results. A native listen- ing to a moving and powerful address from a white man can quiet his conscience and harden his heart simply by saying, "That's all very well, that's a white man's point of view. It may .0 impress you like that but it is not what we blacks need." But when he hears a black preach with conviction, he is driven from this refuge and has to face the message on its own merits.

Again and again I have come across instances where the final link in bringing a native to Christ has been supplied by a native. He has listened to the white man for years and seemed little affected but one simple remark from a fellow native has gone home like an arrow. I would not belittle the white man's influence but it is unquestional;>le that the native evangelists have advantages over us.

Native preachers are often greatly improved and their value added to by thorough train- ing. In my experience this has been under the three headings: Bible knowledge, general knowledge, the missionary's example.-Rev. W. Singleton Fisher, in Congo Mission News.

Evangelistic Value of Medical

By ROLLA E. HOFFMAN, M.D., Meshed, Persia, On the Staff of the American Christian Hospital DURING my first years on the mission field I they have been reached? "Medical missionary was expected to draw large crowds of pa- work," said Dr. Dugald Christie, of Mukden, "is tients and friends of patients to whom our no mere adjunct to the work of preaching, but is senior clergyman could sell Scriptures and preach an essential and integral part of the work of the the Gospel. This was in the most fanatical Mos- Church." Our Presbyterian Board Manual says, lem city of Persia. The best strategy seemed to "Medical work is not merely a key to open the door be to push forward the medical work and to ac- into non-Christian communities, but is an integral company it with as aggressive preaching as the part of the missionary enterprise." people would tolerate. I was expected to draw the crowds, and the evangelistic missionary was to We have been thinking of the medical work too preach to them. He was treasurer of our little much in its relation to outsiders. We must realize hospital and I occasionally preached and led daily that its usefulness to professing Christians should prayers so that our pioneering went on happily. be no less, especially in the midst of a non-Chris- tian society. Even after fanaticism is dead, and Later the clergyman died, the medical work in- the church has become popular and men flock into creased and a second doctor was sent out. One of it and want to be known as Christians, medical our clergymen expressed the hope that instead of work will still be needed as an integral part of the taking on more patients, the medical staff would work of the church, as a continuous expression of now do more evangelistic work. Instead of that the healing love of our Lord. The new church will we find that the medical work has more than be far stronger, more practical, truer to Christ, doubled, so that now a third doctor has come. The more useful to the nation, if it grows up in close clergymen have most faithfully carried on evan- cooperation with a genuine Christian medical gelistic work in the hospital; the church has been work, which becomes more and more a part of the born and other openings for evangelistic work work of the Church. Perhaps a medical man's have thrust themselves forward. Finally we are antipathy toward doing more "evangelistic work"

advised that "the entire work of healing, both arises from holding to the old idea that it is to conphysical and spiritual, should be carried on by the sist in spending an hour or more a day reading the doctors and their assistants." Scriptures to and haranguing men, pleading with them to "flee from the wrath to come," and, since While this view may not quite represent the our time is limited, neglecting medical treatment attitude of most of our clerical missionaries, it has rather depressed me to realize that our hos- to do it! pitals are looked upon as not such alluring places We might analyze the function of medical misto work. As one of the missionaries puts it, "Given one hundred well men as against one hun- sion work, as composed of its influence upon undred sick men to preach to, I would choose the evangelized outsiders, and its influence upon the well men every time." The preaching mission- members of the church; but after all these ex- press to man the love and spirit and healing of aries' task is to build up the church and more and our Lord, and so bring them to the knowledge of more of their attention is demanded by the prob- Christ. The medical work reaches people who are lems of the growing church and the instruction of not touched by our schools or "direct" evangelistic inquiries. For the rest, the Gospel can be preached workers. They come from conservative Moslem openly through the land; the day of pioneering families, driven by pain and despair; also from has past. Yet at the meeting of medical workers the ultramodern class, who have lost faith in all some years ago in Teheran, protest was made religion. – Men who would never darken the door against the failure of our clerical brethren to ap- of a Christian school, or of a clergyman's house, propriate the .fine opportunity for evangelistic lay aside their pride and come pleading and be- work in our hospitals. seeching for that which they believe Christian doc- What is the exact purpose of our medical work? tors are able to give. It is true that they are in Is it merely a means of attracting people within spiritual need also, and no doubt doctors often range of the Gospel message, or is it useful after miss the underlying spiritual disease, and give [574 ] cascara when what the patient really needs is a with a course in chemistry; an essential part of "mental cathartic." No doubt we often fail to the course, a place where the things explained in add to our medicines the skilful spiritual touch lectures are actually carried out in life. that would remove the real cause and bring a per~ manent cure. We are apt to think too closely merely of the evangelistic effect of our medical work upon pa- For some have more sin than fever, tients; it should be looked for rather in the com- And some have more grief than pain. munity. The great spiritual value of our Lord's healing did not come to those actually healed, but God help me make whole both body and soul to the healthy who beheld the Power and Spirit of Before they go out again. what was done. Men who come to us for physical healing are not often seeking spiritual healing. We must remember that a host of Christian For this reason the work seldom yields spiritual t~rms carry to the Moslem mind a far different results in proportion to the effort expended. The meaning from what we intend. If, as we are fact that our hospitals render a valuable physical sometimes urged, we "joyfully give to them the service in the spirit of love, which requires no mamessage of eternal Life in Christ, through whom terial reward, not even gratitude, shows the peoalone they can attain to perfect harmony and ple that this is Christianity in life, and that Christ health," we shall be merely casting our pearls be~ is not a dead prophet but a living force in the fore swine, with the usual result. How will they world today. This is a very important factor in understand our earnest evangelistic appeal? The the Christianization of the land. It furnishes a man whose disease has not been entirely cured good background for the preaching of the Gospel will put us down as charlatans, trying to cover up in reading room, chapel, school and private conour inability to cure him by introducing another ferences. It softens hearts, not so much the hearts subject! Many a one who has been healed will of the physically ill as the hearts of the commusay to his friends: "Bah! Sons of dogs! These nity's healthy, thinking men. They thus come to Christians treat the sick, but why? They first see the religion of Christ as something living, cure your disease to put you under obligation to vital, essential to their own welfare. Let us emthem, then they insult you by insisting that you phasize anew our real evangelistic task. ought to turn your back on Islam and the greatest of the Prophets and join them with their corrupted Indispensable Elements and altered gospel, with its talk of three Gods, the Son of God (Who begets not, neither is begotten, There are three definite and indispensable elepraise His Name!) and other notions as ignorant ments in a hospital as "an integral part of the and ridiculous. They want to foist on us their missionary enterprise" – efficient medical treatpig~eating and wine-drinking, their immorality of ment, including good nursing; the spirit of Christ women who go about half dressed and with shame- throughout; the simple verbal explanation that less open faces, their money-worship, and denial this is Christian, that He is our strength, and that of the oneness of God !" He is to be praised and thanked rather than the doctors. Is this out of date? Not at all. This is true of many who find their first Christian contact in our With the rapid advance of Persian standards of hospitals. Any attempt to force spiritual results medical work and the passing of the pioneer stage, here results often in the enmity of the patient and we need improved equipment, better laboratories, his friends. Seed sown upon hard, impermeable better assistants; and must limit ourselves to ground will not grow. One task of our hospitals fewer patients. The standard for the hospitals of is that of ploughing, breaking up hard clods, win- Syria has recently been suggested as thirty outning confidence by deserving it. Persistently urg- patients and twenty in-patients per doctor! ing men to become Christians carries to their minds the suggestion that we are getting paid so Our hospitals must be different from the govmuch per head by our government or supporting ernment hospitals, in the Christian love manisociety. Our definite contribution is to bring men fested among ourselves and our helpers. We to the knowledge of Christ; not to persuade them must be the fathers and mothers of our helpers, to become professing Christians. and must teach them Christian principles of life and work. They must learn to serve the poor as In our treatment of professing Christians, it is well as the rich, to be careful, thorough, truthful, our task to lead them to a better knowledge of the sympathetic, clean, patient, cheerful. We need to riches of love in Christ Jesus. We must do a lot develop helpers who are not only efficient in medof teaching and explaining; but we must avoid ical technique – a formidable task in itself – but mere "proselytizing." We need more faith: hav- who will enter into the Christian spirit of the ing ploughed, and sown a little seed, we must work. From the time when a patient enters our await the harvest, not trying to force it. The hospital until he is dismissed, we must make all medical work is like the laboratory in connection contacts with him courteous, patient, Christian.

To this end some form of daily "family" prayers individuals, and the nurses would do more and is essential, when all the hospital force come to- better religious talking with the patients. gether, preferably in the morning, for a few minutes of quiet thinking and worship. Most of our Copies of the Gospels should be available for the Presbyterian hospitals in Persia do not have daily patients to read in the language they know. Often prayers of the whole staff. one man will read to a room full which may be better than for an outsider to do much reading. This is not enough. While showing men the We have found a small cupboard useful as a de- Spirit of Christ, they must be told that this is pository for the books along with various other Christianity. Otherwise this fact, so obvious to books in charge of the senior ward nurses. If the us, will not occur to them at all! Obviously, their Christians are nurses and reasonably intelligent, preconceived ideas of Christianity are not very they will explain passages as patients ask quesfavorable, else many of them would already have tions. The doctor also may occasionally explain a been Christians. Here careful definition is neces- passage. sary. Our task is not to persuade them to become professing Christians, in order to "flee from the A certain amount of social service work is wrath to come," by the magical Name of Jesus, greatly needed, and it sometimes seems that spebut they must learn that it is He who has equipped cial workers ought to be available for it. Without and empowered us for this task. In all fairness this, the medical work often fails to do quite we must give Him the praise and glory for what enough. For example, a young, illiterate daywe are able to do, as much for the sake of our own laborer suffered from a broken leg when a wall integrity as Christians as that they may thank fell on it. He was in the hospital seven weeks, Him for their cure. making a satisfactory recovery. He was well fed and nursed and heard the Gospel explained daily; As to the technique of this, opinions will differ. but he seemed depressed and apathetic. Some- We must appear frankly and openly before our thing else was needed that the hospital was unable helpers and patients as Christians. We may lead to supply. The meagre family income was suda prayer service, preach occasionally, make it a denly cut off and his wife and two children were practice to have a word of prayer before each op- destitute. When he went home he found that one eration, or in other ways reveal our dependence on of the children had died, and his wife had wan- Christ. But in praying for patients we should dered away to another city with the other child. avoid praying before them that they become He was unable to work for a week after his dis- Christians. That will spoil things and lead them charge, as the leg was stilI weak. Had his family to think that after all we are not so much inter- been relieved during his illness and had he been ested in healing their diseases as in trying to given some hand work to do to earn a little money proselytize them for the sake of the bonus that while recovering, and had he been taught to read, our government gives us. This was reported in using the Gospel of John as a textbook, he might Meshed a few years ago to be $400 a head. We have been definitely enriched instead of embittered should pray for their recovery; that the blind eye toward life. Here is a problem that frequently may be made to see, the pain and disease removed, presents itself in a land where the wolf hovers too and the heart made perfectly happy by finding near the door. What a service the Persian Church real peace. might render the community by tiding such folks over their time of need! A clergyman should be connected with each hospital, for several reasons. The teaching possi- In every station where there is medical work bilities of our hospitals have been largely lost there should be a committee on evangelistic work sight of because too much time has been given to in the hospital, consisting of the medical staff and trying to "win" men to an open profession of a man and a lady evahgelist to plan the work and faith. This teaching work is properly the task of draw the general picture. The medical workers the clergyman who should plan it and carry out should be members and attendants of the local a schedule of addresses, lantern talks, etc. He church. A clergyman and a lady evangelistic could profitably make rounds with the doctors worker should be assigned to evening work in the once a week, thus appearing before patients as hospital on a more definite schedule. The evanone in real sympathy with them. He would thus gelistic work should consist in instruction rather keep in touch with the medical work, see any of than "proselytizing," and special care should be his friends who happened to be patients, see the exercizea. to avoid injuring the sensibilities ef even Christian members of the staff at work, and keep the most fanatieal patients or their friends. The the evangelistic side of the work regularly before whole missionary effort should be directed toward .the doctor's mind. He should also stand ready to making the medical work genuinely and wholly talk with any who ask for him. The doctor would Christian, in spirit and in fact, an "integral part have occasional suggestions to make about certain of the missionary enterprise," and a part of the coming Christian society in Persia.

Are Jews! *

The Challenge of American Jewry to the Church By the REV. JOHN STUART CONNING, Secretary of Jewish Evangelization, Board of National Missions "WHY, they're Jews!" was the astonished What America Means to the Jews exclamation of an urban pastor when re- America, however, has spelled more than oppor- tunity to the Jew; it has signified a new environ- minded that he had probably several ment and all the things that go with it-adapta- tion, modification, change. Things are not as they hundred members of the race of Jesus living in were among the Jews. The traditional Jewish life of Eastern Europe has gone beyond recall. Under his parish to whom he might be spiritually help- the constant pressure of American industrial and commercial life, traditional Jewish customs are ful. Another pastor,. in response to the same re- generally disregarded, while the acceptance of modern scientific and philosophical concepts has Tmhineydegr~ said: "We have no contact with Jews. robbed the ancient faith of its sanctions. The their way and we go ours." A third re- Saturday Sabbath no longer dominates Jewish communities. The dietary laws are less and less plied: "Really, I 'have never thought of that!" rigidly observed. Inter-marriage is on the in- crease. And what is giving Jewish leaders grave And this last reply is doubtless the reason so many concern is the disspiriting drift from the syna- gogue. Rabbi Goldenson, of Temple Emanu-el, pastors and churches are not Jew-conscious and New York City, recently expressed his disappoint- ment that in a city with two million Jews, not have not sought to share with their Jewish neigh- more than fifty thousand were in regular attend- ance at synagogue services. bors the spirit and faith of Jesus as Saviour and Side by side with these trends away from the Lord. And this is the reason also why there has ancient Jewish heritage and the decline of the old reverences there has been observable in many grown up in this country a Jewish situation that areas of Jewish life a real yearning and search for spiritual satisfaction. The Jew today is openchallenges the best thought and statesmanship minded as he has not been for generations. He will listen to anyone who offers surcease from perthat the Church can command. sonal or social ills. Christian Science has won so large a Jewish following that a movement within The situation has grown upon us so gradually. Judaism called "Jewish Science" has been devised to stay the drift. Socialism with its doctrine of The few thousand Jews in America at the middle human brotherhood and practice of social equality has enlisted in its ranks tens of thous'ands of of the last century have increased through immi- young Jewish working people. Every modern cult has a Jewish following. gration, mainly from Eastern Europe, until ~o~ay Christianity, too, has its chance. There is a we have in the United States nearly five mllhon spirit of inquiry among Jews which is leading them by thousands to read the New Testament, Jews, about one-third of all the Jews in the world. visit Christian churches, listen to sermons over the radio and give consideration to the claims of New York, with its two million Jews, is the larg- Christianity. There is an encouraging response of Jews to the Gospel when presented with symest center of Jewish life known to history, while pathy and understanding. The neighborhood house approach has been found particularly ef- Chicago has more Jews than Warsaw, and Phila- delphia than Vienna or Kiev. And here the Jews have prospered phenomenally. They have taken commercial and educational advantages to the full and have come to the fore in many de- partments of our American life. The clothing, jewelry, tobacco and other industries are largely in their hands. Their influence is felt in the pro- fessions, in law, medicine, education, journalism, art, literature, wherever the call of opportunity appeals to their eager, restless spirit. The amuse- ment business, as represented by the theater, mov- ing picture, and radio are largely controlled by Jews. And when we look at our public life and think of such names as Lehman, Morgenthau, Brandeis or Cordozo, we realize the high place occupied by Jews in national affairs. We have here not only the largest Jewry in the world, but the most influential. What happens to the Jews in America will effect every Jewry on the globe. Is not this a challenge to the Church?

• From The Presbyterian, Philadelphia. fective. When Jews are dealt with as friends and [577 ]

neighbors with whom it is a privilege to share the way of Pharaoh and Haman, of deTorquemada through the fellowship of daily association the and Pobyedonostev. But it is not the Christian Good News concerning God's love in Jesus Christ, way. His Son, there are spiritual results that gladden the hearts of all who are concerned for the re- The challenge to the Church is clear. Christians demption of Israel. Not only rabbis and orthodox must rebuke racial prejudice and create Christian Jews, but atheists, radical socialists, and commu- attitudes toward the Jewish people. We have in nists have come under the spell of Jesus Christ our hands the key for the solution of the Jewish and have yielded their lives to Him as Saviour problem. It fits every ward of the complicated and Lord. lock. We possess a Gospel, born of infinite love for all mankind, which can subdue prejudice and The First Hebrew Christian Church, of Chi- ill will and conquer all aversions and hatreds. To cago, organized last year, is a demonstration of apply that Gospel to the healing of the world's the fact that Jews can be reached with the Gospel sorrows is the task of the Church. It must be and that they are willing to share in the extension applied to the healing of the age-long sorrows of of the cause of Christ, not only among their own the Jew. The place to begin is in the Church itpeople, but throughout the world. The minister, self. Little progress can be made in commending officers and members of this church are all Jews, the faith of Christ to His own people if those who as are the officers and teachers of the Sunday are its witnesses deny its fundamental ethic. school. Each individual has come into the church through a definite religious experience and can This is a time of crisis for the Jew. It is a time bear personal testimony to the reality of the faith of testing for the Church. If the Church awakes he has confessed. to its unparalleled opportunity a work may be done here in America for Christ's own people far There are many pastors who have discovered transcending anything that has been attempted that Jews are not only approachable, but respon- since the days of the Apostles. sive to the claims of Christ when presented with a loving heart. More than two thousand mem- "BY HAND PICKING" bers of the Hebrew race are now connected with the Presbyterian Church as ministers, mission- There is much significance in these sentences aries, church officers, and members, loyal in her from Bishop John M. Springer's account, in The service and generous in the support of her work Christian Advocate, of recent widespread converat home and abroad. The fact that there are sions in Africa: over 3,300 Presbyterian churches alone that are located in places where there are Jews, and have "All we students at the theological seminary the opportunity to render them service, calls us recently went to Maranke for ten days, and there to accept this God-given opportunity to share we had a wonderful time in our camp meeting," with our Jewish neighbors, as with other unevan- Demas Chama, of the Congo, student at Old Umgelized people, the Gospel of divine love, God's tali, Rhodesia, wrote me recently. answer to the cry of every human heart. Demas continues: "Then we went to Gandan- Not the least part of the challenge that comes zara, where we had another chance, and spent ten to the Church in relation to the Jewish people is days preaching to them the word of life and the the rising tide of anti-semitism in America. Hith- everlasting Kingdom. . . . We all came closely to erto, this country has been singularly free from Jesus, our Saviour; the people numbered 2,500. organized anti-Jewish movements. What little we have had has been short-lived. Prejudice has ex- r saw an old woman stand up and begin to preach, isted, but has found little expression beyond the utterances of individuals. Now, however, anti- and another old man did the same, till all the semitism has become a menace, not only to Jews, camp meeting became on fire for God the Father but to American ideals and the peace and harmony of all nations. There were three great chiefs, of our people. Jew hatred that has spread its Gandanzara, Mukahanana, and Chikuruwo. These blight over Germany, Poland, and other Euro- Christian chiefs stood and said that their feelings pean countries has made its appearance in our were no more as great men we call chiefs, but as own land. Nazi propaganda has planted its cells the servants of Jesus Christ." … in many American cities. Other anti-semitic movements bear the brand, "Made in America." It is During the past five years, in spite of the wholesaid that no fewer than six hundred centers of sale depression which the French more aptly call .anti-Jewish, propaganda exist to foster prejudice :;tgainst the Jews and impose upon them racial a La Crise, there has been what might· well be 'disabilities. It is the old, old way of meeting the Jewish problem, the way of hatred and oppression, termed "mass movement" of converts to ·Christ in all of our African Conferences. But it has come about in the natural way prescribed by our Lord: the going out by the converts to tell the good news to others. This great harvest has not been brought about by a windfall but by hand picking.

Catholic Activity I•n Pagan

I By KENNETH G. GRUBB, Survey Department, The World Dominion Press, London -··~t I ~========================~ THE Roman Catholic Church has been giving in the Belgian Congo, speaking reeently at Leo- constantly increasing attention to missionary poldville, said: expansion. The Church is no longer content to remain within traditional bounds, if she has The Catholic Church is not Belgian, or French, Eng- lish, Italian or American; it is Catholic; Belgian in Bel- ever been. The passing of centuries has witnessed gium, French in France, Italian in Italy…. In the Congo the stay of the advance of Islam in Europe. The it must be Congolese; in the construction of sacred ediweakness of the (Greek) Orthodox Church has fices, in the manufacture of objects for use in liturgical long been apparent. The Protestant churches functions, lines and colors and all the elements of Congo- lese art must be scrupulously observed. . . . When the have been hampered by the catastrophe of the natives are in church they must not feel that they are in World War and the limitation imposed upon Ger- a strange house; they must feel that they are in their own man missions for economic and political reasons. church.

The chaos of the times has thrown into strong The year 1936 marks the tenth anniversary of relief those advantages which accrue to central- the publication of the encyclical Rerum Ecclesiae,: ized control, while concealing the disadvantages. in which world-wide evangelization was stressed, Under these circumstances the Roman Catholic with special emphasis on the training of native· Church in recent years has rightly seen an un- clergy and a general "indigenous" policy.

precedented opportunity for expansion. The The Propaganda controls considerable financial whole administrative machinery of the Vatican, resources. The financial settlement which was a headed by the Pope, is known as the curia, the part of the Lateran Treaty in 1929 between the highest body of which is the College of Cardinals. Italian State and the Vatican involved the pay- The political affairs of the curia are handled by a ment to the latter of about $87,000,000, and it is Cardinal Seeretary of State, and the spiritual af- understood that the greater part of this is to be fairs by eleven congregations or councils. One of devoted to missions. As Catholic clergy areceli- the latter is the Congregation de Propaganda bate the expense on personnel is relatively light.

Fide, known as the Propaganda. It was organ- Extraordinary efforts have been made to arouse ized in the seventeenth century, reorganized in the interest of the faithful in the cause and thus 1908, and is the missionary arm of the Church. to gain their support. The union of clergy on It meets twice a month and has charge of those behalf of missions has been recommended in the regions where the hierarchy is not established. most authoritative quarters, and regional con- Its auxiliaries, or mobile forces, are the various gresses are held to concentrate attention on the religious orders, and it has its own funds. appeal and the opportunity. Along with "Catholic The first advantage possessed by Roman Cath- Action," the mission field has been the cause olic missions is unity of control or direction, in- which has most often been kept before the troducing co-ordination into the work of the re- Church.

ligious orders which otherwise would consume These considerations naturally constitute a their energies in mutual jealousies. It is quite background to all Roman Catholic expansion in possible that a certain amount of flexibility and the mission fields of the world. In reeent years spontaneous spiritual impulse is lost through this especial attention has been given to Central unity of direction, but its advantages must be ad- Africa. Of the funds which the Propaganda con- mitted. Not the least of these has been that the troIs about one-quarter has been devoted to Africa well-known missionary interest of the present -equal to the amount allocated to China, and Pope has been reflected in an increase of activity. twice that given to India.

The Roman Catholic Church is also following The expansion of Roman Catholicism in Cen- a policy of "nationalization" designed to harmo- tral Africa has been great, although it would be a nize the development of the Church with the cul- mistake to exaggerate it. It is helped by certain ture and outlook of each land. A number of in- powerful factors in the political situation. In digenous bishops have been consecrated, although British Africa the Roman Catholic missions are not, as yet, an African. The Apostolic Delegate on the same footing as other religious bodies; [579 ]

they receive, for example, educational grants-in- frequent. But Protestanism rarely benefits to aid, provided their schools reach the requisite any great extent from a political hostility which standard of efficiency. Their standing before the is directed primarily against the Catholic Church.

law is the same as that of Protestant missions; Governments should treat all churches alike under they are treated with s.crupulous fairness and a legislation which is really intended only to re- impartiality by administrative officers; and it strain offenders. If, therefore, Protestants do not should also be added that the fact of the Anglican suffer from political pressure on the accusation of Church being an established Church in England "denationalization," they are apt to be ground brings no appreciable advantage to Protestant between the nationalist policy of governments and missions. No discrimination is made against mis- the interests of the dominant Church which are sionaries of any religion on the ground of their opposed to it.

nationality, now that the postwar restrictions Italian Africa against German missionaries have been removed. In January, 1936, the departure of the last of the Swedish missionaries from Eritrea was an- It is unfortunate that, in the colonies of powers nounced. Their home going was undoubtedly acwhose religious traditions have been molded by celerated by the international situation; but for the Papacy, the same fair treatment has not al- many years it had been clear that, unless the sitways been given to Protestant missions. Roman uation changed, the work would be closed. The Catholic spokesmen have sedulously inculcated the Swedish Mission was founded in 1865, before idea, in season and out of season, that Catholicism Eritrea had come under Italian control. The early is the hallmark of good citizenship; and that, as Italian governors viewed the mission with favor a consequence, not to be a Catholic is to fail in and benevolence. A church with a Christian comloyalty to the State. Telling examples of this in- munity of some ten thousand souls was built up; sidious propaganda are given below. Thus Prot- a notable literary activity was developed, to which estant missions are attacked on the grounds that the native Christians made a solid spiritual and they "denationalize" the native, and pressure is intellectual contribution; and a chain of schools exerted to compel local administrations to impose was established. But these very activities, linhampering conditions on their activities.

Moreover, the colonial policies of Great Britain guistic and educational, provoked official hostility.

and of the Latin nations are different in their gen- They were precisely the activities which, from eral outlook. The "Dual Mandate" fostered by one point of view, hindered national assimilation, Britain in Africa, and so successfully tried out in placing membership in the Kingdom of God above Nigeria, provides for a proper recognition of the' that in the Kingdom of Italy. About 1917 the constructive ideas in native social customs, and Italian attitude to Protestant missions changed; encourages the use of native languages when they missionaries on furlough could not return and are widespread and obviously of general utility. new recruits were not admitted. The Italian The policy of assimilation followed by most Latin Franciscans were able to strengthen their staff, governments, notably the French, Italian and and Roman Catholic propaganda increased.

Portuguese, is inimical to the perpetuation of Portuguese Africa tribal identity, and seeks to supplant native cus- toms and languages by those of the colonizing For a long time a systematic attempt has been power. Protestantism, with its emphasis on the made in both Portugal and its African colonies Word of God, has tended in its mission work to to discredit Protestant missions. The Angola make much use of the presentation of Christian press, especially in Luanda, is constantly publish- truth in the natural language of the people. The ing articles setting forth the necessity of Catholi- result is that Protestant missions in the colonies cizing the colony. Statements, manifestly devoid of "Latin" nations are open to a double attack. of foundation, are continually made in Portugal The Roman Church attacks them on the ground to the detriment of Protestant missions, and the that Catholicism best ministers to the religious widespread medical, educational, social and evan- and cultural traditions of the State; political gelistic work done by the Protestant missions is pressure is apt also to bear adversely on them on completely ignored. Here is a recent example.

the ground that they are instruments of "dena- At a pub.Iic meeting on colonial questions, on Feb- tionalization." When, therefore, the interests of ruary 20 of this year at the Geographical Society Catholicism can be made to agree, if only tempo- of Lisbon, which was reported at length in the rarily, with those of nationalism, as in Portugal papers; the lecturer opened by quoting the Min- today, Protestant missions are faced with a grave ister of Colonies in 1935 to the effect that Prot- issue. Nationalism, however, is fundamentally in- estant missions were working against Portugal, compatible with the ideals of Roman Catholicism, whereas the pupils of the Catholic schools of Ben- and clashes between the Church and State are guela were proud to repeat, "Weare Catholics and

ROMAN CATHOLIC ACTIVITY IN PAGAN AFRICA

'Catholic' is synonymous with 'Portuguese.'''* Christ. On the outcome of this struggle will de- This kind of thing could be multiplied indefinitely, pend the type of Christianity which is to prevail with examples from both the East and West Afri- in this great area of Central Africa.

can possessions of Portugal. In 1934 121,109 adults were reported baptized Roman Catholic baptisms in Angola numbered in Catholic missions. There are 805 foreign and 43,000 in 1934, and the number of adherents is 37 native priests, in addition to numbers of lay put at 425,000. The figure of 291,000 was given brethren and sisters. The total missionary force in 1931. If these figures are accurate, it is evi- already numbers over 2,000. From one boat dent that a notable increase has taken place. The which arrived at Matadi in November, 1935, 80 prelature of Mozambique, which owing to special disembarked, representing 19 orders. Over 1,200 circumstances does not depend on the Propa- young native men are in training for the priest- ganda, but on the Congregation of Extraordinary hood. Pupils in Catholic schools number 454,969.

Foreign Affairs, reports only 9,250 Catholics in Ruanda Urundi is mandated territory, where 1932. The subsidy of approximately £40,000 is conditions are somewhat different. Article 8 of given to Roman Catholic missions in Angola, with the Mandate binds the mandatary to ensure "comprivileges, such as workers' exemption from cus- plete freedom of conscience and the free exercise toms dues and hut taxes. No subsidies are given of all forms of worship which are consonant with Protestant bodies. public order and morality." There has been some Belgian Africa controversy over the nature of the rights thus guaranteed, and the question was recently raised The difficulties of the last few years in the at the Permanent Mandates Commission in Ge- Congo have received much attention, but the pres- neva. The Governor-general of the Congo has ent Governor has shown himself well disposed to decided on a policy which should insure to Prot- maintain the provisions of the Colonial Charter estants the liberty to which they have a clear title.

and the Convention of St. Germain-en-Laye, guar- Spanish and French Africa anteeing freedom of conscience and the free exer- cise of all forms of religion. In recent years The trend of events "in this limited sphere illusgrave cases of abuse have occurred, whereby trates the other tendency, namely, the determina- Protestant natives have been subjected to unfair treatment, and even physical violence. But the tion of the government to limit some of the pre- tensions of Roman Catholic missions. A o.ecree real question has been educational. The situation was issued in 1935 in Madrid which has also limis peculiar in the Congo inasmuch as all education ited the activities of some of the Protestant misis left in the hands of missions. There has been sionaries. But as some of these questions are now no legislation against Protestant schools, but no being considered, it is not wise to discuss them government grants have been available for them, and few, if any, government posts have been open in print. to their graduates. The educational system set up in 1927 recognizes. only "national," which in There is evidence to show that, although in cerpractice means Roman Catholic, schools, and con- tain regions of French Africa the Roman Catholic fines all government eoucation to Roman Catholic Church is making great efforts, its success will teaching orders. Any capitulation to the threat depend on the legitimate use of its own energies contained in this situation on the part of Prot- and resources. If local authorities show bias, or estants would have the effect of leaving all educa- favoritism, this is generally due to local circumtion in the hands of the Roman Catholic missions. stances, and receives censure rather than en- dorsement from higher officials and from the colonial ministry when the circumstances are ex- The Annuaire des Missions Catholiques au plained. Nevertheless, perhaps in. no part of Congo Belge states that Catholics in the Belgian Africa is it so necessary that missionaries should Congo and Ruanda Urundi now number 1,232,018, have an adequate knowledge of the language of and catechumens 1,032,660, making a total of over the governing power, and a proper acquaintance two and a quarter millions. In another article in with the colonial traditions which have molded this report it is shown that there are about a mil- French policy in Africa. For this reason all mislion Protestants in the Congo; three and a quar- sionaries are advised to study in Paris, if possible ter million Christians therefore exist in the region for two years, and certainly not for less than six today, among a population of some fourteen mil- months. A more detailed discussion of consideralions. Ten and three-quarter millions are still tions which affect all intending missionaries and in paganism, and the struggle which lies ahead all secretaries and board members of missions will be an effort to bring to these spiritual life in which carry responsibilities in French territory • As reported in the Diario de Noticias. Lisbon, February 21, may be found in a paper by M. Leenhardt, of 1'936. Paris, Initiation des Missions Etrangeres en

Colonie Fran~aises. The essential points raised ture will lie in one or other of these directions. by M. Leenhardt are being set out in the review, This article should not be construed as a po- World Dominion. lemic against the Roman Church. That Church Although we may consider that Catholicization has every right to use all the legitimate means is a superficial form of evangelization, and is, within her power to advance her cause and the therefore, of little importance to us, its impor- Christianization of pagan peoples. But it is evitance arises precisely from its superficiality. The dent that the Protestant and Catholic communions point at issue is, whether we shall regard the hold ideas of liberty and tolerance which differ in evangelization of Central Africa as that of a theory and clash in practice. Further, to the expagan people whose grosser superstitions are tent to which modern governments are influenced bound in any case to disappear; or must we, in by these ideas, to that extent do they embody a years to come, contemplate a Catholic-pagan pop- broad-minded or a narrow policy in colonial legulation and expect either a Reformation such as islation. It may yet prove possible to resolve Europe experienced in the sixteenth century, or some of these differences in a spirit of Christian the type of evangelization that now characterizes charity. In the long run, however, it is as well Latin America or southern Europe. If we con- to remember that Christian love alone can claim sent to the present rapid spread of Roman irresistible power; without it the attempt to move Catholicism in Africa the prospects of the fu- mountains by faith is but wasted labor.

What Christ Has Done for Banyankole ANKOLE is only a small district of the Uganda who still follow that custom, but there are many .r. Protectorate, and the writer belongs to this Christian men having each but one wife who are living pure lives. Children who used to grow up country. The Banyankole, the inhabitants in their heathen homes and so learned all the evil of this district, are divided into two tribes: Aba- of such homes are now taken to school and are hima, the cattle-people, and Abairn, agricultur- taught about Christ and His love. ists. The former is the ruling tribe. To estimate what.Christ has done and is doing for my people, As already stated, Ankole is only a small dis- I must touch nearly every department of their trict of Uganda Protectorate, and there are many lives, and compare it with the pre-Christian state such districts in Uganda. There used to be conof things. The government used to be despotic. tinual wars and disputes between the various dis- The king had all power in his hands, and had some tricts, and even among the people of the same chiefs under him. Most of the kings were cruel district. The Abahima despised the Abairn and tyrants, and the chiefs who ruled under them were could not even eat with them. Now the love of very much influenced by their king in the way Christ has been shed in their hearts and the wars, they treated their people. One is likely to at- disputes and all other things which separated peotribute the good government of the country, since ple are ceasing. I am writing this article while Christianity came, and the peace and satisfaction on a mission of preaching the Gospel with a team in the people's hearts only to the British govern- of friends, some of whom have traveled over three ment. There is much truth in that view, but it is hundred miles, and the team is made up from difnot the whole truth. I know that the rulers have ferent tribes, a thing which my father some forty feelings of their own, influenced by their belief in years ago would not have dreamed of. Christ. Now there is still a king who rules the country, but not despotically, and he and the chiefs Several things are greatly needed for winning are quite different from their predecessors. There Africa for Christ. We need keen missionaries, are many chiefs who are honest, truthful and just, men and women who are out and out for Christ and who sympathize with their poor people. and the Africans. We need money to help with the work. People have not yet learned to give as The next thing to consider is the religion of the they ought, and in many of the districts of people. In olden days they worshiped the evil Uganda- people are very poor. But I think the spirits and the spirits of their ancestors, and were greatest need is to get Africans who are really very superstitious. Today there are thousands who converted and on fire for winning their brother have become Christians, and to these the time of and sister Africans to Christ. These would know spirit worship and superstition has passed. the difficulties of their' people, and they could deal with them and show them how they themselves In home life Christ has done and is doing much have been helped to conquer those same difficulties. for the people. Men used to have several wives, and even today there are many of the Christians REV. ERICA SABITI, Ankole, Uganda.

I Am a

By FLORENCE WALNE, Shimonoseki, Japan T o STAND at a crossing where all the road- full measure of the skepticism which has this peo- ways of the world come together to follow ple in its grip; a meeting of mothers who have them with the mind to those far corners to no conception of the meaning of a home with God which they lead-across the shining waterways in it (though gods they may have a-plenty!); an of the earth-to lands unseen and peoples unmet: organization of young girls so apt to go adrift to know, somehow, that one of those roads is with nothing by which to steer their course. I yours; to definitely set your face in the direction stand before them with the Bible in my hand- in which it goes; to companion by the way with mine the privilege, mine the sacred duty, mine Him who said, "Let us cross to the other side," the high honor of interpreting the Message of all and to find at the end that one service you were men's Father to these His children who know Him put here to find I-Who but a foreign missionary not. Mine the Bread of Life to give, mine the Liv- can know what it is like and what foreign mis- ing Water, mine the Abundant Life which comes sionary can really tell anyone about it? with the possession of Christ. Like Frederic My- "Why do you do it?" an English neighbor in ers' Paul, Shimonoseki (Japan) used frequently to ask me. Then, with a rush, the intolerable craving The question was accompanied by a deeply puz- Shivers throughout me like a trumpet call, zled look which indicated the sincerity of the ques- and the desire to give them something, something, tioner's desire to know. She was a former actress before they go away-some of them never to reon the London stage, whose life had held no place turn-amounts to a passion terrific and exhaustfor religion in any form, and in Japan only be- ing. cause her husband was in business here, chafing constantly at the necessity which kept her in this And how could I tell of that joy,-surpassing part of the world. My being here as a matter of other joys in depth and solemnity-which comes deliberate choice was something utterly beyond with the knowledge that God has let me lead one her grasp; how could I tell her so that she could of His seeking children to where He might be understand? That understanding in some meas- found. The illuminating effect, in one's own spirure, did come to her, as she told me in a letter after itual life, of such an expe~ience is beyond the moving to another town. "I went to a reception power of words to convey. I never felt this more recently," she wrote, "and met only one woman strongly than when one of our loveliest girls died, whose face attracted me. I was not surprised a little over a year ago, very soon after she had when I learned that she was the only missionary found Christ.

present that night. I think that before I left Until a few short months before she died, Shimonoseki I got a glimmer of why you are over The Christ to her was all unknown. here and why you are happy to be here and no But she made such haste to open wide where else." How that glimmer reached her I do Her heart, and sweep it clean of faiths outgrownnot know, for truly one does not, cannot, speak Legacies of a pagan age, far past and dim, of the great forces which wrestle with one's soul Of quests for the truth her forbears sought to knowwhen once the hand of God has fallen upon it. And give all its generous room to Him, Whose beauty in that first hour filled her so. There is the silence of a spiritual crisis, That when (so soon it seemed to us) there came Through which your soul, exquisitely tortured, That last great call from Him-to leave all on earth Comes with visions not to be uttered And earth itself-it was with just that same Sweet readiness, that quick response to worth Into a realm of higher life. Revealed in Him-the Bridgegroom of the soul- That she obeyed. And tired young body all forgot, How could I, for instance, ever communicate Pain all forgot, in garments, shining, whole, that feeling which comes over me with a rush Bride-like, her spirit went to Him, tarrying not.

some ntiomnebse1wl· ehveenrsI -satacn1dasbsefoofreyoaugnrgoumpeno,f Japa- While I, who on a darkened way nese eager Sought to give a fellow-traveler light, and thoughtful regarding life, but endowed with a Sharing the strength of my own dim ray, [583 ]

Find the road grown luminous and bright ,happy, beyond words, that it led me to Japan. I With a radiancy which far outshone have found, I know beyond all doubt, my service My own! here. The sense of belonging is so complete and satisfying. There is no question of sacrifice. That Not that a missionary is a constant dweller on would come in having to go away, leaving my task unfinished. To retrace one's steps over one's road, rarified spiritual heights! I wonder if it is possi- away from "that one service" in which one found so much joy-that would be a sacrifice which I ble to imagine blacker des-pair than I have known pray may not be asked of me.

in hours of questioning my fitness for the task to When Time's little day has slipped away into the shadows of a forever-closed past-when the which I am committed? I heard Dr. Speer say, endless Tomorrow has dawned for souls at home with the Father, I fancy that a large company at a Student Volunteer Convention many years will gather about the Master, and, just as the dis- ciples did on their return from missions upon ago, that a missionary's preparation for his work which He had sent them, they will tell Him, each one, of what happened on the one road each had consists in getting possession of the Gospel Mes- taken, of what each had seen, and felt, and said, and done! How free then will be the talk-of forsage. (1) In his mind, "he must know what he is est trails and lonely huts in Africa, and of black men joining the "Tribe of God"; of how India's to say and be clear that he believes it, for the day many faiths and creeds gave way before "The Christ of the Indian Road"; of how China broke will come when he will stand with it,all alone, through a fog of bewilderment and uncertainty, superstition and strife, to the light shed by the speaking to men who are absolutely secure in their personality of the Prince of Peace; of how all the many "systems" in Japan-the social and indusposition of challenge and of doubt." (2) In his trial, educational and religious, bec'ame permeated with the spirit and thought of Jesus; of how He life, ". . . for the people to whom he goes can- was made to walk again in Bible lands, under- stood, received and adored; and so on around the not see a Christ who is not incarnated for them." world which God so loved that He gave His Son to save. How easy it will be then to break the Doubt as to whether one has the first of these silence of years and how sweet the understanding and fellowship! I would rather have a seat in two qualifications may, perchance, never trouble that gathering of "returned missionaries" than a throne in the greatest kingdom on earth! one, but how often the doubt as to whether one "PRAY ONE FOR ANOTHER" can lay claim to the second requirement brings JAMES 5: 16 on sleepless nights and hours of agony! If we I cannot tell why there should come to me missionaries were only more completely in pos- A thought of someone miles and miles away, session of the Message in our lives, the peoples of In swift insistence on the memory- Unless there be a need that I should pray. these lands to which we have come would not be Too hurried oft are we to spare a thought, so long in opening their hearts to receive the For days together, of some friend away, Christ whom we preach and then deny! Perhaps God does it for us, and we ought To read His signal as a call to pray. Another difficult but, to my mind, very essen- Perhaps, just then, my friend has fiercer fight, tial thing in a missionary is the ability to give his Some overwhelming sorrow or decay life to the people and to the particular task to Of courage; darkness, some lost sense of right; And so, in case he needs my help, I pray. whom and to which it has been dedicated and, at Friend, do the same for me! If I, unsought, the same time, keep a place in his heart for fields Intrude upon you, on some crowded day, and phases of missionary endeavor other than his Give me a moment's prayer, in passing thought, Be very sure I need .it: therefore, pray. own. A missionary should be the most broad- MARIANNE F ARNINGHAM. minded, the biggest-hearted, the most widely and deeply sympathetic man on God's earth. How can a true missionary be otherwise? The missionary vision must necessarily include a world won for Christ. The Master's thoughts were never only for those to whom He happened to be ministering at any particular time, but "other sheep have I which are not of this cfaorled,"trHemeesnadi~dusalnYd embraced all in His love. To about the world, even as P·aul, and Livingstone, and other great missionary souls have done! "Read your home letters first," said Stanley. "You must be impatien.t for them." "Oh," said Livingstone, "I have waIted for years for letters. I can wait a few hours longer. No, tell me first, how's the world getting on?"

Forbes Robinson, in his Letters, s'ays that his father on his death bed cried, "If I had a thousand lives to give I would give them all all to the min- istry!" If I had a thousand lives to give I believe I would want to give them all to missionary work for Christ. But since I have only the one, and so could follow only one of the many roads, I am

Christ Found Me in

The Story of Ajitadass, Translated by MASON OLCOTT, Vellore I WAS born a Jain in Banyan Village, six miles shady place where with great joy I prayed, was from Tindivanam, South Arcot District. My quiet and read my Bible. I carried my school family are the strictest of vegetarians, eating textbooks outside of my Bible and used to read no meat, eggs, onions or radishes. They never eat them when anyone came near. During the year I after dark and strain all they drink, so as not to used to walk every Sunday to attend the mission kill any animal life, however small. They gave church, six miles each way. I made no distinction me the name Ajitadass, Servant of Ajita, the Un- in my treatment of Untouchables and was deconquerable, the second of the great Jain saints. spised for doing this.

I was scrupulous in performing all my religious The following June I was allowed by my family duties. to return to Tindivanam and went regularly to Up to the third class I studied in the Banyan church. One Sunday I decided to remove my Village school. Then I was sent to live in the Jain caste mark and sacred thread; even when the Dis- Hostel at Tindivanam where we learned Sanskrit trict Educational Officer came to our hostel, I reand studied the sacred books of my religion. At fused to wear a caste mark. For this the J ains that time I joined the Arcot Mission High School. troubled me. Once I returned late from a Chris- I now rejoice that I had this chance to study Eng- tian meeting and ate food after dark, for which lish and hear of Christ. But for years it was only I was severely reprimanded by the hostel superin.. out of compulsion that I studied the Bible. One tendent. Cast out by my own people, I went to day when I made up my own verses and pretended live with a Christian teacher. The Jains tried to they were from the Bible, I was severely punished put me to shame but I took courage to read the because I had failed to study Christ's words. Bible in their presence. I failed in my college entrance examination partly because of severe iB- When I was in fifth form, my Bible teacher was ness from typhoid fever two months earlier. I Mr. Sundaram, the Headmaster. At 11 o'clock on went to Madras where I completed my eighteenth the morning of September 24, 1932-1 was fifteen year and the next few months were spent at Katyears old, and I remember the time since it was padi and Chittoor. Then I wrote a long letter to the turning point of my life-he told us how Jesus my family explaining why I had confessed faith was scourged 39 times, was spat upon, tortured with· a crown of thorns and nailed to the cross. in Christ. He also read Isaiah 53: 4-7; "He was wounded In September, 1935, Mr. Archibald's Gospel adfor our transgressions. . . . By His stripes we are healed. . . . When he was afflicted, He opened dresses in Vellore made me want to hear further, not his mouth." so I went to Trichinopoly. Missing the train and being delayed, for two days I went without food; When I heard this, tears came to my eyes and but Christ sustained me and gave me peace. On my heart was deeply stirred. Without speaking to hearing Mr. Archibald speak on Jesus shedding anyone, I returned to the Hostel stunned, not his blood to give us the Water of Life, my heart knowing what to do. As I read frOom the Bible, was broken and I found fuller peace and joy. This peace came to my mind. I spent so much time on was the second great change in my life.

the Bible that I neglected my other lessons, about Later, going to Madl'as, I preached Christ to the which the Headmaster warned me. Two mOonths despised and neglected, going to the Outcaste later I went secretly to him and said that I wanted quarter with Christian friends. Hindus started to become a Christian. He replied, "You are only to insult and stone us, and I underwent other per- 15. Wait for three years until legally yOou can secutions, having my box, some books and my make your own decision. Then we shall see. In Bible fOorcibly taken from me. A preacher sent the meantime, don't tell anyone." Before I was me to Chittoor by a roundabout way and there I 18, Mr. Sundaram had died. Gradually the Jain coached some Christian young men in the songs religion lost its hold Oon me. Many noticed this for a Christmas drama at Katpadi, and gave a but of the inner change of faith they did not know. kalatchebam (songs and explanation) on "The . The next school year, my uncle took me from Other Wise Man." Thank God for giving me His Tindivanam High School to shield me from Chris- joy, courage and power of speech.

tian influence. But every day I used to go to a In January, 1936, false charges were brought [ 5851

against me but I opened my Bible and read the to identify the guilty person and their description words, "The Lord is my light and my salvation, did not at all fit me. Because of the delay in my whom shall I fear?" Several police officials came reaching Trichy the end of October, I had not to the house to take me in a car to the police sta- been there when the forgery was committed. tion. Before leaving, I prayed in their presence. Thus God guided me and delivered me from these They accused me of having obtained Ros. 250 on false charges. false pretenses from a Jain abbot and of having forged a police inspector's signature. They asked Going to the Bible Training Centre of the Interme to admit this crime and promised that, if I did Varsity Fellowship in Madras, I awoke at 4: 30 so, my uncle would come to my rescue and pay the one morning for my devotions, and was in the money. I asserted my innocence and when they courtyard when two rowdies broke in and put a asked me to go back to the Jain religion, I an- cloth round my neck. I said, "If you do me no swered that I had come to Christ trusting Him, further harm, I shall go with you." They covered and would not leave Him, even at the risk of my face and' put me in a jutka and took me death. They kept me locked up from 4 p. m. on through the streets for two hours. When day beone day until 10 p. m. of the next, asking me many gan to dawn they took me out and walked by my questions, mostly about my personal life, to which side. When two motors passed, the men crossed I answered nothing. I spent my time reading the the road, and I was able to escape from them. I Bible and praying. There were no bounds to my stayed in a mango orchard until noon and finally joy, for like Paul I was considered worthy to suf- was sent back to the Training Centre. Next year fer for Christ. Men came later from Trichinopoly my hope is to study the Word of God, for I have learned that He alone is the Unconquerable.

Wanted, a Demonstration of Unity By REV. JOHN J. BANNINGA, D.D.

M.issionary of the American Board, Pasumalai, South India T HE Church of Christ throughout the world should have churches expressing their faith in desperately needs an actual demonstration of Chr,ist in their own national ways. what union in spirit and service can do for the extension of the Kingdom of God. In a mul- Especially since the Great War, these Christitude of ways the Church seems to have reached tians have realized that Christianity is not. the a deadlock in spiritual power, in social activity, product of western civilization, but that Jesus and in world fellowship. Something desperate Himself was born in Asia and that therefore the needs to be done to break this deadlock, or correct people of Asia need not go to Europe for their this atrophy. On the foreign mission fields the Christianity but that they can go straight to the work has largely been carried out by division of New Testament for it. Perhaps a new, direct apthe territory into mission areas so that each proach to Christ, by those who have not been Church has practically had a field to itself. bound by all the graveclothes of European tradi- tion, may enable them to follow Him better than Bishop Azariah, of South India, saId at the they would if they followed European churches Lausanne Conference in 1927, that most Indians first and Christ second. are members of one Church or another, not because of theological opinions, but because of geo- India has been cut up into innumerable divigraphical location. He said, "I am an Episco- sions by all the forces that have entered that counpalian in the first instance because my father and try. Not only has the caste system divided India mother lived in a district where the Church of into very throughly segregated groups, but her England took up work. Had they lived one hun- religiol!s differences, even within Hinduism, have dred miles further north I would have been a made them go further in those separations. In member of the American Congregational Mis- South India the division of the followers of Vishnu sion.'" Since that is true the Indians, as well as into the Cat-doctrine and the Monkey-doctrine the Chinese, Japanese and other national Chris- schools has brought great bitterness. Even at the tians, feel that they should not take the denom- annual festivals at Conjeeveram the followers of inationalism of western countries but that they the one doctrine are ready to fight those who hold the other for the honor of certain positions near

WA.NTED, A DEMONSTRATION OF UNITY

the temple car as it is dragged around the city. others see it. We are wrong in our differences Denominationalism is known within Hinduism and separations. We will find ourselves more and this gives all the more surprise to the Hindu nearly right in our agreements and in our unities. when he finds the same in Christianity where he expects to find unity and peace because of the his- For some fifteen years the churches in South toric character of its Founder. Not a few Chris- India have been working on this problem and tian converts today are hesitating to join any they have evolved a scheme which seems pracchurch because they say that by joining one ticable to the representative Committee. Each church they cut themselves off from communion group have given to the Scheme what they thought in another. They feel that the followers of Jesus best in their experience. The Methodists (for- Christ should all belong to one great fellowship, merly English Wesleyans) have insisted that in and that a Christian in one place should be wel- all parts of the Scheme and in the duties of all its officers and church bodies the spirit of winning comed as a: Christian in another. When one really men to Christ (Evangelism) must be dominant. The Presbyterians have said that, in their expericomes to look at it, how terrible it is that we fol- ence, the position and work of the Presbyter (or lowers of Christ have such exalted opinions of Elder) and that of the Presbytery have been of ourselves and our ancestors that we think we great value to the Church. The Episcopalian says have the real truth in Christ while all others have that throughout their history the position of the at most only partial truth. Would it not be much Bishop, as the Father in God of the Flock and the better if we all would unite into one great body leader in spiritual and administrative work, has and recognize each other as fellow-Christians, fol- brought unity within and effective work without lowers of the one Lord, and sharing with each the Church. While the Congregationalis:ts have other the gifts that God has given each of us. felt that Christian forces can best work when each What a rich body the followers of Christ would local group find themselves free from all outside be if they would share their visions and their ac- authority and carry the full responsibility and encomplishments with each other. The prayer of thusiasm for founding the Church in that locality Christ would then be answered soon, "that they and there setting forth Christ as the Saviour of all may be one – that the world may know that men. In this South India Scheme these various Thou didst send me." elements 'have been brought together in a plan that the Committee believes to be harmonious and And why does each denomination assume that well-balanced. No one of the elements of the it is right and all others wrong? I recognize that uniting churches has been taken over in its origithat feeling is slowly dying out, but there are still nal form, but each gift from the churches has many who essentially hold that they are right and been so modified that it fits into the whole Scheme. that, therefore, all others are wrong. What is the basis for such a feeling? It seems to me axio- There are still many minor details that must be matic that worked out and time and again the Scheme has been submitted to the governing bodies of the 1. All denominations are essentially equal in intellectual churches concerned; then it has been brought back to the Committee for rewording or rewritability. ing, It is hoped that no Council will repudiate the Scheme or vote to stop negotiations. It is 2. There is no essential difference in the denominations in recognized in South India, as well as in other parts of the world, that there must be a definite setting their loyalty to Christ. . forth in actual practice of what can be done to bring the separated branches of the Church of 3. All are practically equal in their spiritual insight and Christ closer together.

their resultant devotion to God through Christ. The Next Step 4. All denominations try to work out practically in their What then should be the next step in the Church Union movement? It seems to me that the thing daily lives what they have seen in Christ. we all want is some actual demonstration which will reveal to us what is possible in this great There is no great difference between the Evan- movement. We have so long lived in our separagelical denominations in intellectual, moral, so- tions that we scarcely believe that union is poscial, or practical understanding and application sible. In the San Francisco Bay, engineers are of the principles of Christ. Why then should any building two great bridges across the waters. denomination assert that their interpretation of After the engineers had prepared their plans and a particular doctrine is the only one that is cor- estimates, after all their scientific research work rect. The very fact that other intelligent, devoted had been done, neither they nor the general public Christians can interpret some doctrine differently from the way I interpret them gives me pause in asserting my interpretation. Perhaps there is something that I have not yet fully understood and perhaps I ought to fellowship more with those who differ from me in order that I may learn from them. The trouble is we have all built fences around ourselves and have carefully protected ourselves and our followers from seeing truth as

were willing to go forward with this work until perfect the Scheme are satisfied that they have models had been made to show how the bridges found a way in which this work can be begun. would look and how they would be able to stand They all agree that great improvements are still up against the weather, and the traffic that would possible in that experiment, but they also realoperate on them. When these models and experi- ize that something must be done besides Wk. ments had been completed, then construction on There has been plenty of consultation and discusthe bridges themselves began, with the absolute sion. What we want now is something that we assurance that the bridges would accomplish the can see with our eyes and handle with our hands purposes for which they were built. -something that will be really a working model. If that proves successful, well and good, others In the same way we need an experiment in can follow its example. If it proves faulty then Church Union. We need to have a model set up, changes can be made and failure prevented. so that we can see what it would look like, how it While unions have succeeded where there were would work, and what may be wrong with it. similarities in polity and doctrine, we must now Then larger and better models can be built until go further and unite those that differ in these the fundamental laws of such union are discov- things, and by actual union we will learn how to ered and we can go ahead and complete the great unite, until all Christians can again live together work. in one family. Yes, that is a hard task. That is an impossible thing for men. But it is not im- South India seems nearest ready to adopt such possible when the· Spirit of the Almighty finds a model. Both the Christians who are directly concerned in that union in South India and all men and women that are willing to be led into the those in authority in the home churches of which fulness of His truth. He cannot have two truths these mission churches are offspring, should feel or two interpretations of truth. But He can show the great responsibility that rests on them and forth a great spirit of love that will level all should endeavor to consummate the present move- roughness, and straighten all crooked ways. ment. Those who have spent years in trying to Missionaries as Seen by a Zulu By JOHN L. DUBE, Founder of Ohlange Institute, Natal U P TO the present time the missionary in nomic resources of a State. It provides larger this country has taken upon himself the markets and greater skilled labor. task of educating, civilizing and Christianizing the Bantu. This race looks upon the mis- Some races are inferior, but their inferiority sionary as Christ's messenger, and not only the is a matter of comparison. Missionaries are not teacher of the people but as a father in whose frightened by theories of inferiority, for their steps they walk to the enlightenment which is his work among primitive races has borne good fruit. through Christ. Missionaries educate and Christianize all races, for they have been charged to "go and teach all Although missionaries work under different nations." To them primitive races and those comgovernments they have a brotherhood which is paratively in a lower state of civilization receive not subject to the State government. The law greater sympathy because they deal with all men and example of Christ are theirs, and this is the not according to nationality, but as followers of basis of the stability of their policy. They are Christ. not obsessed with a fear complex, for they know that even primitive people, under good intl.uence The hardships missionary work has to encounand guidance, can reach a state of responsibility ter, with the meager support it gets, are well and peace to all men. known, but undaunted the missionaries have pressed forward, opening schools and churches Christianity raises the status of a man, and in and repdering sacrificial service to the people. this manner increases his needs with regard to There is a great need of this spirit among our health, food, occupation and recreation. It, there- own people, for the time is ripe when the Bantu fore, cannot be regarded as endangering existing should shoulder greater responsibility in Chrisgovernments by inj uring their economic resources tianizing and educating their own people. The by raising an inferior race to the plane of a need for the extension of missionary work within higher; but it increases and stabilizes the eco- the Union of South Africa and the Protectorates is great.

Memories of Jean

Mackenzie =M=C=CL=E=AR=Y===~II~- -•..efI.!I;;I===B=y=M=R=S=.C=HA=RL=E=S=W=.

T HERE was great rejoicing in our West into practice. Meeting a native boy she innocently Africa Mission when in 1904 we learned of said, in a friendly way, "I am going to hell, will the appointment of a new young woman mis- you walk with me?" The affrighted boy said, "No. sionary to our field. One of the senior workers, I refuse to go with you." Somewhat puzzled at having just returned from furlough, recalled this attitude, she reviewed her words and found meeting her in the United States. She had ap- the mistaken name of the place she intended to proached him with questions about the work and visit. When this was corrected the boy gladly had expressed a desire to join us. In time Jean joined her and they journeyed together to the town.

Mackenzie came and began her Adj ustment to the food of a work for Africa. Since then new country is always difficult she has been a blessing to two and the new missionary missed whole continents. Trials as her American favorites. Coffee well as her joys began imme- was felt to be a necessity and diately upon her arrival on on a long "bush" trip, when shore. Her trunk was wet with very hungry, she espied a sea water and we all knew the trader's house and shop on the results that would follow. The top of a high hill. We remem- colors of a little silk American ber how she wondered audibly flag that a friend had given her whether he might have some ran through her wardrobe, coffee. The house cook was with the result that African wont to tell us how fond she women received gifts of the was of his cookies. I remember variegated cloth. Jean took her a time when we were rooming disappointment as a part of together that I was awaked by African mission life. Jean one night asking if I sup- Being assigned to the first posed we could find something inland station, she made the to eat. A midnight prowl re- jungle-trip by hammock and sulted in a "find" in the host- afoot, and then settled down in ess' cookie jar.

one of the tiny rooms of a bark- Jean once told of a long, walled cottage. Here she be- weary day in the jungle, when came intimately acquainted Bachrach physical strength was over- with the family and loved them JEAN KENYON MAOKENZIE taxed. Upon reaching her desdearly. When some sympa- tination she called for a pan of thizing friends in America offered to sponsor the water, removed her shoes and stockings and building of a little house for her to occupy alone plunged her poor, aching feet into the water, and she realized that this sacrifice would involve a in her own words "wept into it too."

sac:dfice of time needed for the evangelistic work At one time she was assigned to one of the coast and she dismissed it with the same fortitude that stations where the contact .with the white man she had shown in the loss of her clothing. had changed the people from the ignorant type of Jean Mackenzie began immediately to adapt bushmen. She spent long hours with the old herself to the place, the customs, and language of pioneers gaining folklore and many reminiscences.

the people and spent many hours in visiting huts She had remarkable ability to construct most in- and villages where she acquired the language teresting stories from a little material. She con- firsthand. How the people learned to love her! fided to us one day that sometime she would write One day, after having spent hours in language a book. Faithfully and well she has used her won- study, she sallied forth to put her new knowledge derful talent as the Church at home well knows.

[589 ]

Her story about writing her father's biography to see her "walk and not faint." Surely the words is unique. She quietly questioned him at inter- of her Saviour to Mary of Bethany may be said vals about his early life, he never suspicioned her of our Jean, "She hath done what she could."

motive. One day when the Atlantic Monthly came Jean Kenyon Mackenzie – Interpreter* to her father's home she saw him don his glasses to read it. Covertly she watched him from behind Jean Kenyon Mackenzie was for eleven years a her book, saw his gaze at the title-"The Story of missionary in Africa. a Fortunate Youth"-scan it a minute and then She was born in Elgin, Ill., the daughter of began to read. With riveted and dilating eyes he Scottish parents, Rev. and Mrs. Robert Macread and then began to frown, smile, chuckle, and kenzie. Her school years were spent in San Franfinally he called her a rather uncompli.mentary cisco, and later she studied at the Sorbonne, in name. Their love and mutual understandmg were Paris. Her father, who came to America when he great, and finally they had a good laugh together. was nineteen years of age, became pastor of Rut- When the monthly mail steamer arrived in West gers Presbyterian Church in New York, and dur- Africa everything else gave way to the reading of ing his pastorate his daughter volunteered for home letters. How she did enjoy them and the service as a missionary in West Africa under the magazines! Some will recall Jean's style of pen- Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. . manship, with her broad pen and lines written at In 1904 she went to what was then the German wide intervals on thin stationary. Once when colony of Kamerun (Cameroun), where she saw visiting a neighboring station, she sat by a co- service for the next ten years in four different worker and both were busily engaged in writing for the outgoing mail. Suddenly Jean paused and stations, all but one "bush" towns in the interior. Thirty years ago this equatorial section was still asked, "When your letters arrive home,. do .y.our "darkest Africa." Gorillas and elephants were people send them over the country to mqmrmg friends?" Upon being answered in the negative, common, travel was on foot or by canoe, or at best in the one-wheeled chair called a "push-push," or she said: "Well, mine do but they will not do so with this one." Then taking her blunt pen she in a hammock swung from a pole borne by porters. printed across the page in a horizontal line, in In 1914, because of ill health, Miss Mackenzie large letters, a slang word sufficiently prohibitive retired from service in Africa and devoted herself to writing about that part of ,the continent which to prevent broadcasting. . is still so little known. After the outbreak of the World War, however, and with the capture of We ever marveled at her self-control; but once, Kamerun by French forces, her return was asked by the mission staff. In the transfer of property when overexasperated at a coworker of the sterner and the establishment of missionary work under a new regime, Miss Mackenzie's fluent French sex she shook her little fist at him and said, "I and her experience on three continents would be of value. The submarine danger was at its height, am'very angry at you." The argument closed im- but by going via Spain and the Canary Islands she made her way eventually to the African coast. mediately. Perhaps the brightest spot in her fir~t This emergency year of service ended, Miss term was the visit of Dr. A. W. Halsey and hIS Mackenzie returned to New York, settling down to a career of writing. The vivid recollections of wife to our field. This was our first secretarial her experiences in Africa resulted in a series of articles and essays in the Atlantic Monthly. She visit and we all greatly enjoyed his season with also wrote several books: "Black Sheep," "An African Trail," "African Adventures," "African us, but no one so much as Jean. Clearings," "The Story of a Fortunate Youth" (an account of the early life of her father), "The . Great was our sorrow when she returned home. Venture" (poems.), "Friends of Africa," "The Trader's Wife." Later how deeply we appreciated her heroic and In 1923 Miss Mackenzie was elected a member brave service as she again heard the call to Africa of the Board of Foreign Missions, and three years later was appointed as its speci.al representative and answered it during the World War. She told Le to the international and interdenominational conus of being alone in the lower part of that big ference held in Zoute, Belgium, which discussed ship, in the submarine zone, and we knew that the future of mission work in Africa in view of only He whom she served had kept her for us.

The results of her services are written in our Mission's war history. When she again left us, she explained that she had promised her father that when he called her she would return, and the time had come. But orice when I was on furlough she confided to me her great desire to return to the field. Each time she followed a company of coworkers to the steamer to say "Good-bye" her streaming eyes followed the boat, as it wended its way Africaward.

. The home Church and literary world knew how, in the words of the Prophet, she "mounted upon wings" but to us who knew her there, it was given • Condensed from Women and Missions, October, 1936.

INTIMATE MEMORIES OF JEAN KENYON MACKENZIE

rapidly changing economic and social conditions realm of human nature. We often saw through over the continent. Here her gift of understandingall sorts and conditions of people came into a her eyes and felt drawn with her nearer to tpe full play. Out of this conference grew many of the most valuable modern developments in African mind and heart. No one else served Christian work in Africa, including the founding country or people more wholeheartedly, or re~­ of a committee to provide Christian literature. Miss Mackenzie died in New York City on Sep- dered more acceptable service to her Lord and tember 2d of this year. Master, than did our coworker, Jean Kenyon Mac- Recollections of a Fellow Missionary kenzie. (MRS. W. S.) ANNA M. LEHMAN. Of the many high recommendations proffered at the time of Jean Mackenzie's 'appointment to A Tribute from a Friend the West Africa Mission, one given by her own father spoke of Jean's "adaptability." Jean Mackenzie was the gifted daughter of a gifted Scotch "domsie," a real child of the manse. Traveling with her down the West Coast, trek- She was as Scotch as if she had been born in king through the bush for days in the rain, living Thrums. Her father never outgrew the traits with her under the same leaky roof, experiencing which made him so definitely a Scot, and Jean intogether a smallpox epidemic, only served to illu- herited from him his rare and delicate humor, his minate her many choice characteristics and to keen insight and lofty imagination, his deeply make us value more and more our new friend and spiritual nature. They looked alike and thought fellow worker. Sympathetic and understanding alike, and in her later years, as she grew older, she was, practical and efficient, ready to share she had so perfectly his ruddy color, his round with black or white not just things alone but her face crowned with soft white hair, and his serene philosophy and attitude toward life, her friends blue eyes, that the resemblance was very striking. and family, and her findings in the African heart Her "Story of a Fortunate Youth" is a beautiful and forest. All who have read her writings know tribute to him. how keenly observant she was, and how much she got as well as gave during her sojourn in Africa. When she came back from Africa on her first furlough, in the fall of 1906, she, who was never Arriving at her station, she gave herself scant very strong, during that winter in New York she three days to unpack her small iron trunks, to establish herself at a rough homemade desk and JEAN MACKENZIE TOURING IN AFRICA arrange her belongings in a third-hand chest of drawers. In the cramped space of a 10 by 14 did a good deal of work and speaking. Among room, she allowed herself but one or two at a time of her treasures and bits of art, living through other duties, she taught a class of girls in the Sabthe calendar with now a brass bowl, next a "Boy and Violin," or some hand-catved panels. bath school of Rutgers Church. It was a rare Self-discipline ranked high in her catalog of privilege for those girls to have such a teacher! virtues. She disciplined herself to a routine of hours and days, sometimes stepping out and fac- One can easily believe that the fascination, the ing "right about" in an opposite direction from that in which the precious monthly foreign mail charm, the devotion of that frail, earnest young was expected. What a wealth of love and friendship, of warming one's self at ,the home hearth woman lent a compelling force and an unforgetthere would be in store for her, with the opening of that tin hamper of mail from across the sea! table impression to the message she taught, which One has only to read her "Exile and the Postman" to know what it meant to her. Yet we saw her has had an influence beyond computation in that deliberately walking away from it, to return only after her self-appointed task of the day was done. mission in Africa. She always schooled herself to the more difficult way. If perchance there was some individual We of Rutgers Presbyterian Church had the who just naturally "rubbed the wrong way," then it was her practice to make an especial effort to rare pleasure of seeing her frequently as she came be friendly or do a favor for that one. to the meetings of the Women's Guild, and other She was a sharer of good things-as much as one can share of family, privilege, appreciation of church services during her first, second, and third beauty, and happy discoveries one makes in the furloughs. She brought the story of God's love to eager listeners, and through her the Sun of Righteousness began to shine in many darkened hearts and home1l ' ..

Of all the missionary speakers I have ever His love, gentle in her own indescribable way, cheerful as she made her efforts for the happiness heard, no one has ever so moved me with the feel- of others, but above all, as a creative mind at work, enriching and interpreting human life. ing of the world's need and the power of God's "The Word of God is a real word," she would love. With such extraordinary gifts of mind and often say. She heard it in the creative process of the natural world, for her it was hidden in the heart and tongue, it has been hard to understand course of things. She heard it in her girlhood, in the African forest, in her home in Riverdale. She why she was not given commensurable bodily recognized the word of God in the Bible. "I found in the Biblical stories, while at work in Mrica, the strength to use her powers to the utmost. She actual word of God to those people,"· she said.

always worked to the limit of her strength, and She shared the sufferings of the Master. When she was writing the devotional studies for Women when she found herself unable to do much speak- and Missions, she worked in great weakness and almost continuous physical discomfort. She ing she gave herself to writing as long as she would come down the stair, obviously pale and worn with her wrestling in prayer. There was in could. A large audience, in secular and religious her studies, in consequence, an almost angelic tenderness and heroism. There was in them the magazines and in her books, have felt the spell adoration of one who had met the Lord in the flame, and been marked with the secret fire. of her pen. GEORGE M. DUFF. In her the natural body could change to the spiritual body with less change than for most of us. (MRS. JOHN H.) MARTHA B. FINLEY.

A Word from Her Pastor Jean Mackenzie meant to the Church what high talent dedicated to a high task can mean. During the more than twenty years that she lived in Riverdale after her return from Africa, she appeared as a shining being amid the daily round of duties-reticent as one truly absorbed in God and Signs of Progress in West Africa By REV. R. S. ROSEBERRY, Kankan, French West Africa "CUT her throat! Cut her throat!" was the ered by this account, namely, Senegal, Guinea, command of the slave driver more than a Sudan and Ivory Coast. These colonies have a hundred years ago, as the long caravan of population of approximately ten million people.

slaves wended its way across the Sudan to Prior to the forward movement of missions, Gambia. The little slave girl could no longer keep Mohammedanism had captured the territory along up with the caravan that Mungo Park was ac- the banks of the Niger westward to the Atlantic.

companying on his return trip from his first visit Entering this region from the north about the to the Niger. The slave girl's throat was cut, and eighth century, they had hundreds of years to the scanty clothing that covered her body sal- press their conquest before the advent of the mis- vaged. It might be said that Mungo Park's first sionary of Christ. Rome had also followed closely trip to the Niger was the beginning of the over- the French conquest and was installed in a num- throw of the slave traffic in West Africa. The ber of pagan centers.

advent of civilized government accomplished it. The great Harris mass movement had stirred The hinterland was held by powerful Mohamme- the southern part of the Ivory Coast, carrying dan war lords who did not yield without many a everything before it like a hurricane. Pushing battle. The closing years of the nineteenth cen- back from the coast about three hundred miles, it tury saw these conquered and the land opened to had turned many people from their fetish wor- commerce. ship, leaving them, however, with very little con- French West Africa, a colonial empire of vast ception of real Christianity. In many places extent, borders the Atlantic Ocean on the west where instruction failed to arrive in time they and stretches east to the Egyptian Sudan, reach- drifted into other forms of paganism.

ing from the Mediterranean on the north to the In 1918, at the close of the World War, the Gulf of Guinea on the south. Only four of the evangelical advance into the interior was begun.

colonies comprising French West Africa are cov- A line of stations was opened from Faranah, near

SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN WEST AFRICA

the source of the Niger River, down to Timbuctoo books which mean to them a new life. They in and across the buckle of the Niger to Gao. This turn become teachers to help others. The call move placed us in strategic centers, giving us a comes from far and near for help to reap the har- working base in at least twenty-five of the more vest. In order to meet the emergency workers than one hundred tribes in this territory. The have been shifted from less responsive Mohamme- number of tribes, increased the usual language dan tribes to the awakened areas. This has some- barrier. Here were many distinct languages, times meant leaving good buildings vacant, but some of them subdivided into dialects, a decided what is a building in comparison with an oppor- obstacle to rapid evangelization. By evangelizing tunity? The missionaries are willing to live in we do not mean proclaiming the message in a ter- grass hut training camps that they may teach the ritory once or twice and then passing on to the needy ones. What a pleasure it is to visit these next district. True evangelization raises up and same sections where the devil reigned so long, and establishes groups of believers who can carryon meet earnest followers of Christ who sit by the for themselves. This was the New Testament hour and listen to the Word! Oftentimes many method. It is not the drilling of men and women tribes are represented in these gatherings, all in a creed with the hope that they will gradually meeting at a common mercy seat.

develop into a Christian community. Evangeliza- Pagans and Ohristians tion means the transformation of men and women by the direct power of God. Anything short of The way has not been easy. Persecution has this is a waste of time and money. broken out which has shown the intense hatred Fortunately the major part of the societies that that always follows a real work of God. The entered this territory belong to strong funda- pagan forces have rallied in some sections to drive medal groups, with a resulting unity of program out the native workers. In one town especially which greatly aids in the evangelization of the their hatred became so intense that they not only territory. Beginning with two workers in 1918, drove the native teacher away, tearing down his the Christian and Missionary Alliance, before the house, but even threatened the missionary with close of 1928, had placed a force of sixty on the violence. The native teacher was not to be so field. Other societies soon entered, so that now easily set aside and returned again and again more than one hundred and thirty missionaries until they beat him severely. He told them that are at work, representing at least eight societies. a beating on the left side was silver money, on The larger language groups have been entered, the other side, gold. He became rich in that kind and much has been accomplished toward giving of money before they grew tired and let him go. them the Word of God in their own tongue. His face shines with an inner light as he tells of Translating has been, for the most part, pioneer his experience. work and consequently has required much time and persistent effort. Into at least four of these In order to encourage these tried ones, conferlanguages the entire New Testament and a part ences have been convened in different districts of the Old Testament have been translated. Other with profit. This affords them an opportunity to pagan tribes have one or two Gospels and the get together and talk over their difficulties and story of some of the Old Testament portions. recite their victories over sin. It shows their strength as a body of believers and encourages After ten years of plodding and sowing the them to press forward through trials and suffergood seed the awakening came. It swept almost ing. It also provides an opportunity for Bible inlike a wave over the entire field. Section after struction and prayer for the isolated ones who section reported a turning to God from dumb do not have the privilege of a great center where idols. Paganism began to break and crumble on continual instruction is carried on. In a recent a wide front until it became exceedingly difficult conference the Spirit came upon those gathered to care for the instruction of inquirers, and many in prayer until strong men called aloud upon God fine opportunities were lost for the lack of to have mercy upon them. It is in hours of this reapers. kind that a new vision is imparted that gives the In order to take advantage of the movement, work new vigor and strength. Many of these training camps have been opened in many parts simple-hearted folk travel miles to attend such of the field to teach the people to read the Word gatherings. The Christians are encouraged to of God. It has been no small task to teach grown bring a love offering, which provides for those men and women from illiterate, pagan tribes. who are called of the Lord to go as evangelists After a busy day on the farm they come from and teachers into the district. The offering con- their fields to study the simple primers printed sists of grain, peanuts, and cowerie shells, which for their benefit. Their goal is a New Testament take the place of money in the more backward all their very own. How they treasure these districts. Many of the Christians are very poor,

and consequently their offerings are not large j did not grasp the message until I heard the Evan- gelist Bokari." This fiery evangelist makes Christ but they are a great help to their spiritual life. real and causes them to fear the wrath of God that will come upon them if they do not repent. No man can make progress in his spiritual ex- In order to get a sick man to a recent native con- ference he loaded him on his horse while he perience who does not bring an offering to the walked beside him, footsore and weary, over the hot, sandy trail. To hear him pray, "Lord, call Lord. forth shepherds to feed the sheep; call them, Lord, black or white! the sheep are many, but the Our hope for every town is to get at least one shepherds are few," is an inspiration indeed. One can well understand the burden that rests on his man to stand true to his faith. He becomes a heart.

rallying ground for others who perhaps are weak- While the results among the Mohammedans have not been as great as those among the pagan er in faith and not so courageous. The great work tribes, yet, strange to say, our foremost evangel- ists, men who have been trail blazers among the of the missionary at the present time is the train- pagans, were formerly bigoted followers of the false prophet. Is there not a lesson in that fact ing of native men and women as leaders. A cen- for us? The strongest fortifications once won in turn make the best strongholds. The Touaregs tral Bible school is being erected in the Sudan for and Arabs on the borders of the great Sahara, the pagan cliff dwellers of HabM land, the Bambaras this purpose. This will not replace the short term and Miankas with the Black and Red Bobos, the great Mossi tribe of the central Sudan, with the Bible training camps already established, but will Kissien, Toma, Gberese, Baouli and other tribes of the forest country, are forming to raise a supplement them. It is not proposed to give them chorus of praise to the Lamb of God who has re- deemed them. These delegations will hail the a higher education, which often seems to unfit King's arrival. Faithful God-ealled men and women are on the march over the burning sands men and women for real village work. Rather we of the desert, on the great open plains of the Sudan, in the somber forests, ever going forward would that they have a thorough knowledge of the to reach the last tribe with the message. Toiling on translation work at night, teaching men and Word of God, with a heart set on fire by the women to read, helping to build houses and chapels, bridging streams, opening new roads, Spirit. . slowly and oftentimes with breaking hearts, the Gospel army presses on to a sure success. The second session of one of these Bible train- ing institutes in HabM land was convened from March 24 to April 19 in 1936, with an enroll- ment of thirty-five regular and eight special stu- dents. Thirty-two of this number took the ex- amination at the close of the session. The course was not conducted without opposition from Satan which threatened at times to disrupt it altogether j but prayer prevailed, and not one left until the close. One can understand the urge that seizes the native to go back to his farm when a heavy rain falls and prepares the soil for sowing the seed.

Only the Lord can impart faith on these occasions and cause them to wait a little longer at the Mas- ter's feet and learn more of His Word.

A true and loyal native worker is a priceless boon to the missionary. The only hope of West Africa is men and women of this type. Again and again we hear the testimony of the natives: "I A TRIBE OF GOD In his letter to the Romans Paul writes, "And it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my children; there shall they be called the children of the living God" (Romans 9: 26).

This prophecy is surely coming to pass in Africa. For many generations her people have been abused by all other nations. They have been harassed by merciless slave traders, ex- ploited by ruthless traders and industrial organizations, and divided up among the various nations of Europe. With the downfall of Ethiopia, Liberia is the only bit of independent ter- ritory in all that great continent. But God has blessed the Africans with a spirit of hope and optimism so that they have endured persecution and oppression, patiently awaiting the day of deliverance. That day is dawning now, for out of every tribe in Africa God is calling forth a people for Himself and through these people Africa will be delivered out of her age-old bondage. One old woman made the remark, "A new tribe is arising in Africa in our day- the tribe of God."-Clarence E. Carlson, in Gems of Cheer.

Lai Tsang, Missionary to

I _oo-lflf By MRS. C. S. DEMING, Seoul, Korea I fB.- ~==========================~ SOME years ago we first made Mr. Sen's ac- I thanked God, and took courage. Then it quaintance. Our little mission to the Chinese seemed not right to send a young man like that in Seoul had been opened only two Sundays alone into a hard place, for the Lord sent out the and, when passing through town on his way to disciples two by two. I prayed that some Chris- the steamer at Chemulpo, he came to morning tian might be found at Chemulpo, who would be a service. He was a member of Dr. Mateer's church help to him. The very next prayer meeting night, in Shantung, and had been engaged in a little a young man appeared in foreign clothes who said bakery, but as business was bad he was returning that he had served his apprenticeship at Chemulpo home. Just a young lad, insignificant looking, we as a tailor, and then returned home to Shanghai.

did not expect to see him again. His family were all Christians, and he became a Years passed. Our hearts became heavily Christian also, and had been baptized. Hearing burdened for Chemulpo, the nearest port to Che- that we had started a church in Seoul, he had foo, China, with its large Chinese settlement, for come to join us, having returned to Chemulpo nothing was being done for them. We had to start in business for himself. He told us that neither man nor funds to start this new work, but the other half of the house he occupied was vawe had God who hears and answers prayer. It cant, and that we could probably get it for our was not long before I saw Mr. Sen at one of our work. We went to Chemulpo the next day, had a evening prayer meetings in Seoul. He had just re- time of prayer in the tailor's shop, then rented the turned from China to try his hand at the bakery next door place for a little church. business once more and he was asked to bring a It was wonderful to see how the children flocked around Mr. Sen. He taught them to pray word of greeting from the home church. sentence by sentence, and got them to pray at It was a remarkable story he told. On going to home morning ar..d evening and at their meals, out China, he had met with a certain evangelist who loud so as to influence their parents. The children had been in an important position in a consulate spent so much time at the mission that the schoolbut reading the war news in the papers, felt con- teachers complained that they were neglecting vinced that it was one of the signs of the Lord's their lessons. Mr. Sen told them to come to the speedy return. He gave up his post, and set him- church after school and he would help them preself to do the work of an evangelist, trusting en- pare their home work, after which they had their tirely to the Lord to supply his wants and those daily Christian Endeavor service. He taught them of his large family. Mr. Sen joined him and in to pray over their lessons, so that one boy who preparation for his work, spent hours studying was bad in arithmetic, got 100 in his examination. God's Word and praying for the baptism of the Holy Spirit. Before long the answer came and When the influenza epidemic was about, Mr. the evangelist went out to do a great work for Sen was taken sick. His friend the tailor was God. away at the time and there was no coal. The weather was bitter and he was too ill to move. After speaking, Mr. Sen led in prayer, the most The children came and found the doors locked. wonderful prayer I ever heard. As he was pray- Mr. Sen called to them that there was no coal, so ing, the Lord said to me, "He is the man I have they would not have their r.egular meeting. When sent you for Chemulpo." they came the next day, and heard the same thing After the service, I asked him, "Are you will- they knew that something was wrong, and asked ing to go and start work for God in Chemulpo?" him why he was not up. When he told them that It was a hard task. He said, "I will pray about it, he was too sick and could not move, one of the and see if it is the Lord's will." The next week boys climbed to a second-story window and man- he told me that the Lord had appeared to him in aged to get in. Some of them went to their homes the night, telling him to be strong and of a good and brought wood and coal while others brought courage,' that He would stand by him and food. Others carried water, as he had had noth- strengthen him, and that he had called him to this ing to drink. Some mothers came around also work at Chemulpo. and cared for him.

[595 ]

Mr. Sen spent his mornings visiting in the Korea to our knowledge, when marriage brought homes and places of business, preaching Christ a China missionary to Korea. His prayers that everywhere. There was no place in Chemulpo someone might come and start work among his where the name of Mr. Sen was not known and people in Korea were answered by our coming, loved. The girls and boys would go out with him, and I believe were the cause of it.

preaching after school hours or on Sunday after- Through the years, Elder Chee, and Mr. Sen are noons. They became splendid little workers and the two men who have felt the burden and re- then the parents began to get interested. One sponsibility for the whole Chinese work. Every whole family was won through him and many week the officers of the church would meet with others. them. Down on our knees, we would each one Mr. Sen had great power in prayer, and a pray in turn over the matters coming up for de- simple childlike faith in the power of God. There cision, so in an unusual way felt we had the mind was a young man in town who had terrible pain of the Spirit,because of our unity. Shoulder to in his ear for a fortnight and could neither eat shoulder we have carried the burdens and re- nor sleep for the pain. He went to the hospital sponsibilities in a fellowship that has been most but could get no relief. A church member, a young precious. We have sorrowed together, and re- blacksmith, said, "I will take you to Mr. Sen and joiced together. In time it was felt that Mr. Sen he will pray for you and you will be healed." He should be ordained, and at the request of the went to the evening service with the man, but Union Chinese Churches in Korea, now grown to found that the tailor was about to conduct the five in number, the Synod of the Union Chinese service. He had come in and found Mr. Sen over- Christian Church of China ordained him in Mouk- come by the fumes of the charcoal stove he was den. Having started the work in Chemulpo, he using to cook his food. He was lying unconscious became its pastor, but was later called to the pas- on the floor. The tailor put him in bed, with torate of the Seoul Chinese Church, where he is plenty of fresh air in the room, but Mr. Sen was now carrying full res.ponsibility together with El- too sick and weak to move when it came time for der Wang.

meeting. The blacksmith came and said, "I have In the fall of 1929 we were transferred to North brought you a man who is sick; we want you to Manchuria, the mission field of the Korean Meth- pray for him to be healed." Mr. Sen replied, "I odist Church. It was hard to leave the fellowship am too sick to get up." Then it occurred to him of the churches in Korea, but Miss Quinn who how foolish he was not to trust God for his own retired from work in China had been asked to healing also. He asked God to heal him, so that help with the work up the east coast, and was he might go upstairs and pray for the sick man. asked to reside in Seoul, and help all the Chinese Immediately the sickness left him and he went up churches. Pastor Sen worked with her loyally for and knelt beside the sick young man in prayer. five years, during much of which time her work When the young man went home, the pain had had to be done from her bed.

gone. He had a good night's sleep and in the The young Chinese carpenter has developed morning a great abscess burst in his ear and he into Manager Wang of the Gospel Building Com- had no further trouble with it. pany, started to help support the church. Ten Mr. Sen used to get up at five in the morning per cent of all profits go to the church. He is now to study the Bible. While we were on furlough Elder Wang. Recently in building the Music he studied for a time in the Korean classes at the Building of Ewha College, he found he had over.

Pierson Memorial Bible School. A letter from estimated the cost of the building. An improved Mother who visited him, reported that he had price of building material had reduced the cost.

started a Bible class with his classmates, a per- Without being asked, he returned several thou- sonal work prayer group, and an evangelistic sand dollars, which were more than legitimate band. A man who was won by him was a young profits.

carpenter named, Wang Kong En, who suddenly Miss Quinn died on August 31, 1934. That day came under convicti6n of sin as Mr. Sen was ill health necessitated my starting for America.

praying, and gave himself to God. Standing on the platform at the station among Later Mr. Sen went to Nanking, and after Chinese, Korean, and foreign friends, Pastor Sen graduating at the Theological Seminary, returned and Elder Wang stood as the two pillars of the to be the Chinese evangelist for the whole of Chinese Church, clergy and laity. The two moth- Korea. He opened the work in Pyengyang, and ers of the church had been removed by God. The in Fusan also. churches could walk alone, under the direct guid- Thirteen years. have passed since the above ance of the Spirit. Thank God for both these men.

story was written. Sen Lai Tsang has proved Dr. Chee retired to Peiping. Pray for them as himself indeed called of God. Dr. Chee, a Chinese they carryon, and send them help for entering herb doctor, was the only Chinese Christian in new areas when God so guides.

HOIl1:e Missions' in Modern America*

_.46t Ii By the REV. E. D. KOHLSTEDT, D.D., Philadelphia I Secretary of the Board of Home Missions, Methodist JB- Episcopal Church I~==~======================~'

T HE United States of America is an excep- sions, than to develop constructive citizens. tional field for Home Missions. No other Specialists sustain our contention that, without nation can duplicate the intricate, exacting discounting the effectiveness of what Government task that confronts organized Christianity in this men were doing toward the suppression of crime country, with its unique historical heritage, reli- and criminals, the cause and cure of crime in the gious background, territorial expansion, govern- United States is a matter of more immediacy; mental development, racial mixtures, cosmopolitan that preventive rather than punitive phases of sopopulation, changing economic and social situ- cial service demand major emphasis; that Chrisations. Constructive statesmen remind us that no tianity has no more imperative obligation than a nation can hope to withstand the test of time that faithful ministry to child life. lacks at least three fundamentals to perpetuity: The late Senator Long said, concerning the solu- A capable foundation of race; tion of criminal problems: A high standard of private and public morals; A spirit of fidelity to tried and long-established institu- "I understand that crime is costing our country $12,000,000,000 annually. We spend about $40,- tions. 000,000 a year on the prosecution of federal crimes alone. The approach to this problem of Despite gratifying gains, Christian constitu- reducing crime should begin with childhood, in our encies record a disproportionate ratio of our total public and private schools, where children should population. Mindful of the variable value of sta- be taught a greater respect for law. There should tistical summaries, we marshal the most depend- be a revival of religious training in the home, a able data available, as a reasonably reliable yard- reorganization of our correctional institutions, stick with which to measure religious progress, with a revision of our judicial methods. We want and to determine the validity of missionary re- to punish, rather than to correct conditions by sponsibilities. using common sense in administering justice."

Missionary Review of the World (June Issue) Home Missions and National Life 1935: Present population of the United States …. 134,000,000 Secretaries of American missionary agencies Pre-High School Group, no Church Contacts 13,400,000 record seven facts that magnify Home Missions: Non-Church Members, including children … 75,000,000 1. Democracy may be a promise or a peril: without reli- The International Council of Religious Educa- gion, a peril.

tion estimates our United States youth population 2. The utter failure of substitutes for religion. (ages 5-17) to be 30,034,308, and the number in 3. Applied Christianity solves social problems. that classification unreached by the Christian 4. Increasing recognition of the Christian Church. church, 15,000,000-a tremendous challenge to 5. The national significance of Home Missions. 6. The challenge of unmet missionary needs in America.

Home Missions! If the Federal Government 7. Christianity's ability to survive depressions.

deems it advisable to spend millions of dollars on Home Missions and Social Safety emergency education and student aid, the Chris- tian Church must undergird that program with an Economic security and social safety are the adequate religious ministry. rightful heritage of humanity. The supreme pur- Social education and crime prevention was the pose of our Master's ministry to mankind was "A theme for a series of discussions in the White more abundant life." A progressive realization House at Washington, May 17-18, 'participated in of that objective is one of the major responsibiliby 75 mission and social agency representatives. ties of Home Missions. Methodism's ministry to Juvenile delinquency is a social problem that can- the masses has always been characterized by a not be solved by punitive methods; such a pro- tender solicitude for their physical, social and cedure is more likely to engender antisocial obses- spiritual welfare. Her concern for the totality of life is convincingly stated in a challenging docu- • Condensed from The Pastor's Journal, January. 1936. ment: The Social Creed of the Church!

[597 ]

Sincerely appreciative of Federal Administra- relief work, care of the handicapped and unfortunate, will tion efforts to stabilize chaotic conditions in this be greatly expedited by sympathetic encouragement on the country, and with absolutely no thought of any part of the great body of the church who, I believe, are political emphases, the results fro~ several.years for the social gospel, if they can see that its feet are on of experimentation ought to convmce well-mten- practical ground. tioned economic experts of the futility of a philosophy of scarcity that involves: the destruction The Consumers' Cooperative movement, conof food stuffs and supplies in certain sections, for cerning which much has been written, is based want of which humans are suffering in other parts upon these principles: a democratic organization of our fair land; substantial subsidies to a selec- of economic processes; an unrestricted membertive list of actual and absentee agriculturists as a ship; a limited rate of return on caI;>i~al inve~t­ reward for nonproduction, while grain, meat and ments; one vote for each member; dIVIdend dISmilk-product imports show percentage increases; tributions, determined by patronage. The Coopthe twofold delusion of drinking and spending erative League.of the U. S. A. claims to have 6,600 ourselves into prosperity, regardless of social lia- societies; 1,800,000 members, and an annual bilities. Our Government's main problem is not business of $365,000,000; to reverse our economic the disposition of a bugbear surplus, but a justifi- order by paying profits to the buyer, producing able allotment of the available necessities of life. goods in the interest of the consumer, instead of the promoter, taking out of business the elements Federal Social Security legislation embodies of speculation, in the hope of eliminating peaks several humanitarian proposals, which merit sym- and depressions, the despair of our present syspathetic consideration. tem.

The Social Security Bill is the first law of such scope to Every major Home Missionary project in our be enacted in this country, although Great Britain, Ger- program is an attempt to meet urgent needs in many, France, Austria, Bulgaria, Irish Free State, Italy, some actual area of human life: ministries to neg- Poland, Russia and Switzerland have long had some such lected or underprivileged communities throughform of protection. out Continental United States; in allocated sec- tions of Alaska, Hawaii, Puerto Rico, and the The bill includes these items: Dominican Republic; specialized evangelistic and social services to bilinguals, Indians, Latin Amer- Old-age Pensions, Unemployment Insurance, Dependent icans, Migrants, Mormons, Mountaineers, Ne- Children, Health, Clearance of Slum Residence Areas, and groes, Orientals, Polyglots. Share-Croppers Rehabilitation. Methodist social service proposals must, of The Exaltation of governing principles is a mat- course, accord a primary place to that outstanding ter of moment to the Christian ministry; the busi- humanitarian enterprise initiated thirty years ago ness of blueprinting procedures belongs to special- by Dr. E. J. Helms, founder and director of the ists, who have earned the right to be heard and heeded in this phase of civic responsibility. That Goodwill Industries fact stresses the significance of services that ought to be rendered in the field of statesmanship by which furnish a fine foundation for the developthoroughly equipped churchmen. But direct hu- ment of cooperative economic and social life, man contacts in the realm of religious activity particularly among groups that have much in comought to enable discriminating ministers to say something tangible about the application of Chris- mon, whose interests readily respond .to constr.uctian principles to the business of life. United annual conference sessions afford a real opportunity tive efforts toward economic and soclal securIty. for joint appraisals of economic and social situa- This Christlike project is a convincing, composite tions. expression of practical Christianity.

The Gospel of Christ proclaims a complete sal- The Quadrennial report: vation: enrichment of life in all of its essential relationships-physical, social, spiritual. Scores For opportunity wages to handicapped people, of sincere lay leaders are as anxious as any of us Goodwill Industries paid $1,628,486.11; for servto find a satisfactory solution to this intricate ice wages, $392,920.97. The following service has problem, but cannot see the advantage of tearing been provided: down the superstructure in order to make needed repairs. Different persons employed ……………. . 46,510 Hours of employment ………………… . 6,580,495 Senator C. O. Holmes of Gary, Indiana, says: Sales in Goodwill Stores ………………. . 3,315,376 Goodwill bags filled ………………….. . 2,733,709 The church must make greater social contributions than Homes from which bags and furniture came .. 1,333,642 ever. Some of the success that ought to be made possible Aggregate attendance daily Chapel service … for social security measures in State Legislatures, for in- Adults enrolled in community service activities 545,596 telligent use of employment exchanges in coordination with Children enrolled in community service activities 5,862 12,306 Superintendent R. E. Scully says: "Everybody knows that only by the help of the Board of Home

THE HANDWRITING ON THE WALL IN JAPAN

Missions would we have been able t'O continue the were effected between the colonial settlements of religi'Ous work in the Cincinnati Goodwill Indus- Salem and Plymouth, characterized by divergent tries." creedal concepts, local leaders discovered the real- ity of a practical basis for Christian fell'Owship. Social situations in America threaten the de- Puritan Governor John Endicott wrote to Pilgrim struction of fundamentals to the perpetuity of our Governor William Bradford: national life. Christianity is challenged by: a slump in ethical ideals; an indifference to cardinal God's people are all marked with the same mark; they virtues; the propagation 'Of pagan phil'Os'Ophies have the same heart, guided by the same spirit of truth; 'Of life; the ravages of an uncontrolled, federally where this is, there can be no discord, but sweet harmony. fostered liquor traffic; the menace 'Of m'Ovies that May we, as Christian brethren, be united by unfeignetl persist in the unpatriotic pastime of disc'Ounting love, bending all our hearts and forces in furthering a their country in the eyes of the world by mag- work beyond our strength. nifying the worst features 'Of American life, idealizing crime and criminals, caricaturing Christian Federal Church and Home Missions Councils leadership, c'Onfusing the ethical ideals 'Of impres- were organized in 1908, when a new spirit 'Of cosi'Onable children; the divorce evil, with its tragic operation among our evangelical communions and trail from Reno to Hollywood and Washington. their respective missionary agencies began to reg- ister. We have witnessed practical applications Cooperation and Church Comity of the principle of cooperati'On until office files are cluttered with c'Onvincing cases 'Of progress. More Christian cooperative movements in America has been accomplished during the past twenty are a fulfilment of early ideals. When contacts years than in all the earlier years of American church history.

The Handwriting on the Wall in Japan A Story Told by A. E. AURELL, Tokyo Agent of the American Bible Society T HE following story is told by a Japanese "Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavily young man who was discouraged and planned laden and I will give you rest."

to commit suicide. Those gr·acious words of Christ made me recon- N'Ot being able to see eye t'O eye with my father sider indeed and almost unbeknowingly my feet there was often strife leading to divisions in my began to take me to the Christian church, the home. In moments of quiet reflecti'Ons it did seem address of which als'O was given on that wall. awfully regrettable that a son should be so obstinate.. It was ruinous not 'Only to me but to the Upon arrival at the church I was kindly welwhole family and an annoyance to the neighbor- comed by a man 'Of G'Od, and, to make the story h'O'Od. One day in desperation I decided to run short, I was born again! What an experience! away from home and day after day without rest It seemed to me I had awakened from a bad and sleep I traveled afoot till I reached Atami, dream! By the P'Ower of the Holy Spirit obstinacy the place widely known for "casting away 'Of life." and wickedness were removed from my heart. For a few moments bef'Ore taking the fatal jump Bitterly crying over the good-for-nothing past into the deep water at the f'O'Ot of the famous cliff life I repented fr'Om my innermost being, and the s'Omehow I was able t'O control the terrible feel- bright star of hope shined forth on the pathway 'Of ings of excitement of my heart while I took paper life. and pen out of my pocket to write a farewell note. In anguish I flung my head back and what should I was awfully ashamed 'Of the way I had treated happen but that my eyes fell on the words written my parents, and at once I set out 'On the way home on the smoothly cut mountain wall to the very detouring a bit to see an uncle in Tokyo. Finally, right 'Of me: in true humility and shame, in torn bodily garb, I "Wait a m'Oment! Reconsider!" returned t'O the presence of my longed-for parents. Reading those words again I read what followed I had run away hoping to wash out sin and un- righteousness in the ocean waters at Atami but them. instead of that mistaken attempt I met J €Sus Christ who renewed and clothed me with the robe

of His salvation. What a joy has come into my Word of God, written on the above mentioned heart! wall about twelve years ago–rewritten many times since-by an elderly Japanese man of God. "Next I called on the pastor of the church in His implicit confidence in the saving power of the our community and met with wonderful kindness. pure Word of God has been abundantly honored Now I am praising God for the power of the Gos- and he and his wife have had all they could do pel of Jesus Christ which was first brought to in dealing with the lost who have come to them my attention on the mountain wall at Atami." for instruction and guidance into the restful peace of Christ which He promised in Matthew 11: 38. This is one of hundreds of similar stories of lives that have been saved by the reading of the Korean Christian Te'stimony By F. S. MILLER, Chungju, Korea W HEN one of the Korean evangelists was interest in the Bible, their Sabbath observance working among Chinese across the border and their zeal for souls. in Manchuria, a Chinese woman asked: The Korean Presbyterian Mission in Shantung "Are you preaching what these Koreans be- Province, China, has helped to change the neighlieve?" borhood and has proved that self-support will work in China as in Korea. Reports come also "Yes, the same Jesus." that Korean Christians who migrated to Mexico have wielded the same helpful influence there and "Then I want you to tell me more about it. I a missionary in India recently translated and have been to their church to find the secret of their printed stories of Korean experience to stimulate happiness and peace but I cannot understand the Christians of his own province. what they say."

After listening to the Gospel she started home- A former Jewish rabbi writes in a recent book ward. The evangelist visited her on the following that one day he entered a store in Philadelphia and day when the woman gathered all the family to saw two Koreans in very earnest conversation.

listen to the Christian message. He asked what the trouble was and was told of In the early colonial days in America, the the struggle of the Koreans for freedom. The story won his sympathy and he invited the Ko- Scotch-Irish scattered through the forests of the reans to his home to talk further over the matter. new territory built churches and schoolhouses When they met, one of the Koreans said, "Let us everywhere. In the same way the Koreans are pray first." As the rabbi listened to that prayer scattering their churches and schools over Man- he became convinced of the power of Christ even churia and East Mongolia. As in America, many in the non-Christian world and eventually gave leading men in business, politics and the profes- himself to the Master. sions came from those little log churches and schools so we confidently expect that the young The Korean Christians take their new faith now being trained in the Christian churches and seriously and simply. Prayer is a real and regschools of Manchuria will take a leading part in ular part of their lives. They have their faults, the development of Eastern Asia. Some years ago and we missionaries, with thirty generations of a young Korean who moved to Manchuria from a Christianity behind us, may expect too much from Choong Chung church became a magistrate and first generation Christians, but we thank God for boys reared in the first Christian schools of Korea their genuine qualities and for their widening inhave become physicians in Manchuria. fluence. The story of what Christ has done in Korea has given new faith, courage and hope to As God chose little Judea, set in the midst of Christians scattered all over the world. what were then the world's largest nations, to be The results of Christian missions in Korea are His seedbed from which He sent evangelists to all the fruit of conservative, spiritual Christianity the known world, may He not have chosen Chosen which accepts the Bible as the Word of God, beto be His seedbed for the Far East? Japan has lieves in the miracles as the workings of an everalready felt the influence of Korean Christians and present and active Creator, and is convinced that Japanese Christians say that they have something there is "no other name under heaven, that is to learn from the Korean Church – from their given among men, wherein we must be saved" prayerfulness, their liberality, self-support, their than the name of Jesus Christ, the Son of God.

Missionary and His Native

FIFTY or more years ago it was comparatively His own people are beginning to attain to easy to lead and guide a people newly con- heights in education and scholarship which were quered, not only in warfare and material regarded by his forefathers as only the rights of things, but also in those deeper spiritual beliefs the white man. He is therefore becoming very which had been there since time began. The white conscious of these achievements and is beginning man and his science had brought doubt to the to wonder if he really needs the white man to minds of even the most conservative as to the work out his salvation, whether the trust he has reality and truth of his own magic, his religion, placed in him so long has not been in vain, in the and his ancestor worship. The white settler be- real things of his everyday life. He is beginning side him was uninfluenced by his superstitions; to look to his own black fellow men for guidance he prospered in spite of his unbelief and his jeer- and help, and the white man at the head becomes ing at the much feared witch doctor; his cattle a mere figurehead to whom only certain things increased; his fields were fertile; his children can be told and the rest left untouched. He is lived and were healthy, without his depending in literally becoming "difficult." He is learning every any way on those things on which his black neigh- day to be like his white fellow worker, outwardly bor depended. This was bound to affect the Bantu polite and civil, hiding a great deal of what he adversely and make him doubt very seriously his thinks of him, but nevertheless seeing through a own background and his ways of living and think- great deal and despising much, thus creating a ing, and an almost complete lack of confidence in state of affairs in which real harmonious and cohimself and his fellows was sure to take place. operative effort is an impossible task. He and his fellows discuss fully what they think of their The missionary, in his most admirable zeal and white colleagues, their work amongst them and ardor to civilize and Christianize, helped to in- their influence, but it is in very rare cases that crease this doubt, and in breaking down as savage the Bantu worker will be frank enough to tell his and barbaric all native institutions and customs, white fellow workers what he and others of his helped to increase this ever growing lack of con- race really think. They have found to their sorfidence in what belonged to the people and was row that such frank declarations on their part are part of their life. This process has gone on for greatly resented. They are considered inferior, over a hundred years in some parts of South and any suggestion of criticism of their superiors Africa. But now the Bantu has got used to the is considered altogether presumptuous. The relanew ways. Many of the young people of today tions between the two parties are therefore so have grown up knowing no other life but that strained and stiff that very seldom do you find which the missionary preached so well to their real intimate friendship existing between white great-grandfathers and their sons. He has grown and black in our native missionary schools and up with a clearer vision of what life really is and churches. If this state of affairs is as I have has been able to view his white neighbor, not as pictured it and as m~ny others know it to be, the some wonderful god who knows all, but as a inevitable question amongst Bantu youth workhuman being with faults and misdeeds like his ing under such conditions is, UApart from his own. Hence the old state of worship of the white man because he is white is fast dying off, and the academic qualifications, which he uses within the Bantu is becoming more critical and ever so much precincts of his classroom and therefore to a very more "difficult to manage." He is becoming mis- limited group, what is the gain in having white trustful of even the best .amongst his white friends teachers in our native schools? Is it not far betbecause he has so often trusted and been disap- ter to have men of our own race, perhaps not so pointed. He is suspicious, and is more confident well equipped academically, but yet giving of their in himself and in gui'ding his own life. His secrets all, being one with their fellow workers and with are now his own and not to be shared with the the students and making life much more natural missionary who used to be his father's trusted and easy, as the Bantu like it to be." This quesguide and helper. He is becoming race conscious tion will have to be faced more and more in fuand nationalistic, nor does he now hide his head ture and resentment on the part of either white in shame when the "immoral customs and habits" or black over frank discussions of some of these of his race are mentioned, because he has learned topics will only help make the situation more that such customs and habits are to a greater or lesser degree the heritage of all people, his white acute. neighbors included. MRS. F. Z. MATTHEWS, a member of the Xosa race, wife of a native professor, and her- self a teacher.

[601 ]

Ways of

'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO World Peace and Evangelism results, this statement is ac- feres with missionary endeavors. cepted by many as even more Thinking Christians are aware Never before was the subject true than it was fifteen years of Peace and War so integral a ago. If there ever was a time that the last war dealt a severe part of the Christian program when warfare was necessary or blow to the churches and mission for World Redemption as now. desirable, that time is now past. work. How can we, as disciples The testimony of missionaries is The peoples of the world are of Christ, send the Gospel of love universally to the effect that ov- waking up to the fact that twen- to other peoples and at the same ergrown nationalism and its off- time condone and support the spring – the war spirit – are tieth century warfare no longer destruction of our neighbors and well-nigh insuperable obstacles exemplifies the spirit of glory, of ourselves by prejudices, lies, to progress in spreading the Gos- discriminations and violence? It pel of Christ, the Prince of patriotism and supreme sacrifice is difficult to conceive of a more Pe'ace. Without exception the that has characterized past wars insincere or two-faced situation. missionary plans and literature of humankind. War today is a of the denominations that have "racket"; and the sins of greed, It was proclaimed that the sent material for use in this de- falsehood and suspicion, hatred World War was going to make partment give a prominent place and murder are its very lifeto endeavors for shaping up the blood. If wars are still inevita- the world more "safe for democ- Peace Mind. It is especially fit- ble it is because people are unting that in this month which racy," but the opposite has been commemorates the birth of Je- willing to abandon selfishness, or proved more nearly true. Not sus Christ and echoes the An- are blinded by greed and profit, gels' Song of "Peace on earth: or crazed by racial prejudice and only have dictatorships flourgood will to men" we should pre- false propaganda, all of which ished since the conflict but relisent materials majoring upon gion itself has been jeopardized. that great theme. Your Depart- are at variance with Christian In addition, nationalism with its ment Editor's earnest injunction teachings. The time has come is that every reader should do deification of the State is becomsomething to stimulate the pur- when the Church must choose ing so nearly a substitute for repose and forward the plans of between Christ and Mars, for the Mind for Peace. We are glad war is everything that Chris- ligion that, if it continues, govto present herewith an article ernments will take precedence written especially for the depart- tianity is not. over the claims of conscience and ment by an outstanding leader in The deep abiding spirit of this line. of faith in God. Christians must Christ and His way of life is ex- not allow patriotism to degener- CHRISTIAN RESPONSIBILITY FOR pressed in the word "love." It includes not only love for God ate into selfish, un-Christlike na- PEACE and love of neighbor but love for tionalism.

Fifteen years ago the former one's enemies. Out of this fun- We should be reminded of the American Chief of Staff, Gener- damental spirit of IQve spring existence of a peace movement al Tasker H. Bliss, said: "The within the Church. Three deresponsibility is entirely on the two Christian concepts: first, professing Christians of the belief in the supreme worth of nominations-the Church of the United States. If another war every human being; and, second, B ret h r e n (or Dunkards) , like the last one should come faith in the brotherhood of man they will be responsible for without regard to race, color or Friends and Mennonites are every drop of blood that will be known as the historic "peace shed." Now that we know more political state. In contrast war churches" because from their beabout how wars are made and ginnings they have opposed" war, understand their far-reaching thrives on hate. It violates hu- man personality and regjments upheld freedom of conscience and have placed allegiance to human beings. Because of the new hatreds and new problems God above allegiance to ea.rthly it creates, war is the relentless rulers. Members of the s e foe of human brotherhood. churches who refuse to partici- pate in war are called "consci- Not only must followers of entious objectors." Very reluc- Christ oppose war because of its repudiation of His teachings, tantly other denominations, in- cluding the Methodists, Congre- but because it seriously inter- gationalists and Christians and [ 602] the Unitarians have asked that

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

the same exemption from com- tion, not a decision, and often that several were on their feet to batant service be accorded their achieves its results better by be- speak simultaneously until time conscientious objectors. The ing an indirect appeal, in the had to be called and the meeting spirit of the early Church, up- form of a discussion among a closed. The participating panel- held by the small historic peace platform group, talking as if ists then took their places at a churches during centuries of spontaneously a m 0 n g them- peace literature table and dis- strife and persecutions, bids fair selves. Sending for an abund- pensed free leaflets and pamph- to become the prevailing force ance of varied peace literature, lets and recommended pay ma- of modern Christendom in its organizing and assigning it to terials to an eager throng. In turn toward the nonviolent way several good woman speakers at the foregoing, the speakers had of Christ. the Lakeside, Ohio, chautauqua, notes (but no manuscript) con- With the coming Christmas last August, the Editor led such cealed beneath the fancy work season it is incumbent upon a panel after this fashion: in their laps. Comments and re- churches and missionary organ- Everything was carefully pre- marks were made all through izations everywhere to make pared but not memorized or redefinite provision in their pro- cited as in a dialogue. Five the talks but not in such a way grams for the proclaiming of women entered and sat down in as to throw the speakers off their a living room scene to do fancy line of thought, as, "I believe Christ as the Prince of Peace. work under soft shaded lamps that too"; "I don't quite agree Every church should have a with you"; "That looks feas- peace committee headed by a while they talked as if sponta- ible," etc. wide-awake, interested chair- neously. The leader explained man. Encourage your paster to her motive in calling these The following literature is preach peace on Armistice Day friends together to counsel with recommended: Sunday, Christmas, Goodwill her on the peace-and-war situa- Day and other appropriate tion, expressing her own trou- The W. I. L. discussion group out- bled confusion of mind. She line, "World Peace the Responsibility dates. First there must be the called on Mrs. A- to give the of the Church," with study packet, will for peace. If your church gist of a private conversation 35 cents. they had had the other day, and has been slow in teaching peace, the latter responded in an eight- "Publication List with Prices," free. minute talk covering the peace "World Citizenship and the Relistrive for an impressive Christ- educational plans mnd methods. gious Program," free. mas program on international "Women's International League for goodwill and for at least one Mrs. B- breaks in at a pre- Peace and Freedom – Programs and program on peace each quarter arranged point and says that is Policies," free. all very well but something more The foregoing may be ordered from during the coming year in the p r act i c a I – something with The Women's International League, 1924 Chestnut St., Philadelphia, Pa. church school. The young people "teeth" in it-must be done. She "What Can Christians Do for talks for another brief period on Peace?" by Theodore A. Greene; a will enjoy giving one of the many auxiliary political, legislative sylla.JUs prepared for use by church and organizational methods. discussion groups. 25 cents. excellent peace plays now avail- "Is War the Way?" by John L. Mrs. C-is so full of enthusi- Lobingier; a six-session course for inable. If the will for peace is well asm she can hardly wait to tell dividual reading and church study established in your congregation, of ways for attacking the subject groups. 25 cents. from the purely religious side. then embark upon a plan of ac- "Proposed Roads for Peace," by tion. Study groups are recom- The leader then asks Mrs'. Richard M. Fagley; adult education mended among young people and D-, who has been listening in- series. 35 cents. tently and taking notes from adults to make clear the social time to time, to give the group Order the above three from The Piland economic causes of war- the benefit of her tabulative, sys- grim Press, Boston, Mass. fare and suggest peace action tematic mind; whereupon Mrs. programs and projects. The D- partly talks and partly "The Price of Peace," by E. Guy reads a well organized outline Talbott; a handbook on America's need is great for intelligent international relations. 25 cents. Na- Christians to pioneer in this vi- tional Council for Prevention of War, tal and urgent field of goodwill 532 17th St., N. W., Washington, D. C. among nations and help the idealistic lovers of peace to keep "Thinking It Through," by Evelyn R. their feet on the gI'ound through Nicholson; a discussion on World practical achievements. Peace. 10 cents. Methodist Book Concern, New York. MRS. OLIVE SMITH BOWMAN, of the things churches, young people's groups, Sunday schools, "Youth Action in Building a War- Pennsylvania State Chairman of women's missionary organiza- less World." 15 cents. International Religious Contacts Committee, Council of Religious Education, 203 Women's International League tions, clubs and community citi- N. Wabash Ave., Chicago, Ill. for Peace and Freedom. "What Shall We Do About War,"

zens in general can do. by Sherwood Eddy and Kirby Page.

The leader then rises and ad- 15 cents. Eddy and Page, 347 Madi- son Ave., New York. dresses the audience for the first PLANS AND MATERIALS time, asking them f,or their re- List of Material and Suggestions The Department Editor has for Exhibits, free. found the panel discussion one "Peace Action" – a monthly paper of the best ways of arousing in- action upon the subject. giving news and suggestions for prac- tical action. 5 cents per copy. Order the above two, also a variety terest and spreading informa- The Lakeside audience as rep- of plays and pageants, from The Na- tion. This form of discussion resented in the women's club, tional Council for the Prevention of aims at education and inspira- was so enthusiastic and eager War, 532 17th St., N. W., Washington, D. C.

"Suggested Selections for Programs Prevention of War (address as pre- God's great gift to us. (The use of a for Armistice Day, Good Will Day viously given). Christmas tree on which each story- and Other Peace Days," for Sunday "Christ Is Born in Bethlehem"- teller places a large gold star to repschools, elementary schools and high beautiful nativity play introducing resent her field adds to the interest.) schools, free. American Interracial prophets, shepherds, kings, angels and For a woman's missionary meeting. Peace Committee, 20 S. 12th St., Phil- a chorus singing familiar carols. Open meeting by singing "Hark, the adelphia, Pa. Three scenes, 16 or more characters. Herald Angels Sing," followed with 50 cents. Woman's Press, 600 Lex- prayer. Christmas carols played on Much is being attempted by ington Ave., New York. "Eagerheart"-Christmas play suit- the Qrgan are echoed to adjoining lec- able for use on Sunday evening. Fifthe Youth Division of the Emer- teen or more characters. 1% hours. ture room where audience is seated. gency Peace Compaign, in which Chappel and Co., 41 E. 34th St., New Devotional period culminates in cornet solo, "Silent Night." Van Dyke's more than 225 college men and Christmas story, "Let Us Go Even women spent two months last York. unto Bethlehem," is told or read; summer organizing, instructing "Long Ago in Judea" -unusual then a mother holding her baby reads working over of the Christmas nar- a Christmas poem. At this time the and stimulating people all over rative. Two scenes. Seventeen char- room is darkened and a star shines the U. S. to work for peace. acters. 30 cents. Samuel French, 25 out revealing the spirits of Christ, They tried to "strengthen the W. 45th St., New York. Love and Service bringing gifts. A pacific alternatives to war, make Similar list of 60 good Christmas lighted cross brings to view a small political and eoonomic changes dramatizations, also lists of Easter, Christmas tree covered with tinsel but Children's Day, Thanksgiving, tem- no ornaments. During singing the necessary for a just and peace- three spirits distribute to audience ful world order, and unite in one perance, stewardship, Mothers' Diy, tiny white stockings. Place offerings dynamic movement all those in- Home and Foreign mission and gen- in these and marching to the tree, dividuals and organization.s will- eral plays and pageants in a pamph- hang stockings on it, thus decorating ing to work against war . . . tree and receiving the offering. A SQ- let entitled "Catalog of Plays and cial hour mav follow. They plan to work on 1,000 col- Pageants," a veritable treasure house lege campuses in the U. S. Twen- of usable material. 10 cents. Send "Christmas Around the World." to The Baptist Board of Education, This program consisted of tableaux Department of Missionary Education, behind a large veiled frame, giving the ty-five field secretaries covering 152 Madison Avenue, New York. appearance of a picture. A chorus of every state in the union will re- women sang the accompanying carol . cruit volunteers for next sum- Program Suggestions: while tableau was being shown and mer's program – peace patrol between tableaux. (1) Carol, "God "The Life of Christ in Song." teams to do work in the commu- Hymns and songs given by young Rest Ye, Merry Gentlemen." Tableau, nities surrounding the colleges." people, with appropriate Christmas (Woman's Home Missions.) Try readings between each two numbers. six carollers grouped around tall Eng- lish lamp post, holding books and ap- "Tuning in on Christmas." Plat- pearing to sing. (2) Carol, "Tannento have your church young peo- form arranged to represent broadcast- baum." Tableau, The Home of the ple link themselves up with this ing studio with microphone, etc. Christmas Tree. A little German boy Leader taking part of announcer and girl, each with a toy, stand near promising movement. stands at microphone as program be- lighted tree, a table, chair, etc., add- PLAYS AND PAGEANTS gins, her opening announcement in- ing home touch. Joy is the theme. cluding call letters suitable for the (3) Carol, "Silent Night." Tableau, particular group and statement that a Among suitable plays and pa- Christmas program is about to be A Christmas Eve Midnight Service in geants for Christmas meetings broadcast from the studio (place of France. An altar with cross and are the following: lighted candles in center of picture meeting) . As each number is an- suggests cathedral interior. Worship- nounced the person taking the part pers kneel in prayer. (4) Carol, "A Christmas Car 0 1" – original should be ready to step to the micro- "While Shepherds Watched Their dramatization of Dickens' charming phone that there may be no awkward Flocks by Night." Tableau, Christstory portraying the true Christmas pauses. Announcer reminds audience mas in a Chinese Mission. American spirit. 20 characters. 1112 hours. 35 at the start that there can be no missionary seated holding open Christcents. Christmas obt':ervation where the mas box from which she is handing Christ story is unknown and that the out gifts to Chinese girls grouped "Christmas for All Nations"-intro- program will bring messages from around. Use Chinese costumes, furducing children of all nationalities our representatives who are telling nishings, curios. Fine for stressing who describe their customs and be- the Story around the world. (This White Cross gifts. liefs. 15 or more young folks. 40 plan fine for incorporating material minutes. 25 cents. (5) Carol, "Up on the Housetop."

Order these two from March from THE REVIEW and denominational Tableau, Christmas in the U. S. Little Brothers, 208 Wright Ave., Lebanon, missionary magazines.) boy and girl in night clothes peek Ohio. "The Real Christmas Tree" (Tree through door watching Santa Claus "A Christmas Mystery"-finest of of Life). Its branches spread over empty his pack in front of fireplace. Christmas songs and carols sung by all lands and its leaves are "for the Lighted tree at side. (6) Carol, "The audience while Christmas story is healing of the nations." After song First Noel." Tableau, Unity in presented in pantomime culminating service of the familiar music, read Adoration. Manger scene. Carol is in final tableau. 15 cents. Isaiah 9: 6 and the Christmas story sung as introduction preceding show- as told by Luke, followed by the sing- ing of picture. When curtains are "At the Door of the Inn" – good reader and 30 or more characters. ing of "Hark, the Herald. Angels drawn at close of scene, audience joins 1 % hours. 20 cents. Sing." Leader points out that as our in singing "In Him There Is No East Order these from The Pilgrim missionaries tell the Christmas story Nor West." Press, Boston, Mass. . they see the fulfilment of the promise, All the foregoing suggestions are "Around the World with Santa "light and life to all He brings." Sev- taken from "Progr~m Pointers," a Claus"-American boy and girl per- eral members then tell (not read) mimeographed sheet issued monthly suade Santa to take them on his jour- stories of the work at home and by Miss Elizabeth I. Fensom, Program ney around the world, a typical scene abroad (see THE REVIEW and denom- Secretary, Baptist Council on Finance in each country thus visited being inational leaflets). Close with hymn, and Promotion, 152 Madison Ave., shown. Four adults, 10 or more chil- "In Christ There Is No East nor New York City. Subscription price, dren. 10 cents. National Council for West" and prayer of gratitude for 25 cents per year.

~'========~==~==~~====~~

BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK Bring an Old and Crippled Prayer home life, why Mary and the Child '!When wilt Thou save thy peo- angels sang, why the Shepherds ple, Lord?" When we behold and wise men came bringing Alfred Noyes in "A Spell (An gifts. May no Christmas gift of Excellent Way to Get a F'airy)" the wonder of the Christ-child, ours to the children be unworthy leads one through man's various born among good, poor folk and of thee, the gift from God. For attempts to capture the quality the sake of the little children of in life often symbolized by "a outside an inn, and consider the world, help us to consecrate fairy." Each unsuccessful trial, what the life of our Lord Jesus ourselves to Thee and thy Way he concludes with the words, Christ has meant to us and of Life. Amen. myriads like us, and then re- If this fail, at break of day, member before thee, our sin Call to the Twelfth Conference There remains a better way. against thy love and sin against on the Cause and Cure of War our fellowmen – yea, neglecting The "Spell" is concluded by The Twelfth Annual Conferwords, the wisdom of which even the little ones of our own neighborhood, we cry for thy cannot be escaped, and the coun- loving kindness! "Be merciful ence on the Cause and Cure of sel of which few persons accept unto us, and bless us." War will take place in Chicago, lest someone call them "foolish!" Cause us to see and serve the at the Palmer House, January But during the "Christ-child" children, Lord, not only those of 26-29, 1937. The theme will be festival, we seem more free than our own household but even "Today in Peace and War" and at other times. Our hearts are these little old ones who are crip- delegates from the eleven namore gentle and our wills are pled and wizened at seven. Keep tional organizations of American more swift to perform lovely us from shirking our responsi- women participating in the Conacts. The poet in his "Excellent bility for these hurt children. ference will consider the barriway to get a fairy" suggests that Make us see the futility of bring- ers to international cooperation, we act so- ing children into the world only and the building up of effective Bring an old and crippled child to spoil and despoil them. Help peace machinery. Some of the Ah, tread softly, on tiptoe!- us to do what we can to feed highlights will be the "Interro- them-clothe them-leave them gation Luncheons," the Univer- Tattered, tearless, wonder-wild, "for an hour alone." Teach us sity of Chicago Round Table, and From that underworld below, how to tell them aright the the Marathon Round Tables Bring a wizened child .of seven meaning of this saying, We will luncheon. The number of dele- Reeking from the City slime, Out of hell into your heaven, Set her knee-deep in the thyme. listen, Lord. Thou art the Way gates allocated to the church Feed her-clothe her-even so! -the Truth-the Life! Thou groups, is only two hundred. Set her on a fairy throne. hast said we all must be more Register early. The fee is $5.00 When her eyes begin to glow childlike in order to enter payable at the Conference. For Leave her for an hour-alone. Heaven. Teach us the stories of the first time the Conference is And then Noyes concludes "A the Christ-child, of his early to be held in the Middle. West thus enabling many Spell" with the assur- ance that women to attend who Though her head have been unable to be old and wise, got 0 Washington.

You shall know Please write immedi- that she has ately either to the For- seen them eign Missions Confer- By the glory in ence, 156 Fifth her eyes. Ave., New and that ….. ———– York, N. Y., or When she lifts her THE ONLY CHIUSTMAS THIS MIGRANT FAMILY WILL HAVE The Council of head and sings, ., Women for Home Mi s- You shall h ear sions, 105 East and un der- 22d St., N. Y. stand.

[605 ]

Introducing Miss Lowry old friendships strengthened. remedied the difficulty or made And I thank you one and all. On October 15, your editor the matter understandable as a "The work lies in what I call closed gently the doors on the the religious-social area, diverse part of the process of growth last five years of "life and work," enough in factors and flexible and turned toward the new paths enough in form (although thirty and change. True, there has not ahead. Of first importance is years old) to be considered a the remarkable fact that on the genuine 'laboratory' for effective been eough financial resources to same day Miss Edith E. Lowry, Christian service. In this area my associate in the work of the of service are definitely new care for advance in work which forms of cooperation among Council of Women for Home quite different church groups; seemed essential. That has MissioLs, became Executive Sec- also, there are unified programs retary, and the new Editor of caused the Executive Secretary the Bulletin, and Miss Charlotte EDITH E. LOWRY Mary Burnham became 'concern' both in the general and Associate Secretary. secured through the coordina- tion of varied social skills and the Indian work. Nevertheless, What may be called resources, and other programs in the making; and the cowork- each year has seen advance in "full tide of life" moves ers are consecrated Christian through all the work of leaders. If asked to do so, I the conception that this interdethe Council of Women for could make specific the descrip- Home Missions. It seems tion of the area just given. nominational work is denominato the Editor, signs of tional responsibility. Many good health that her resig- "The program of work places nation could take place in ~ clear emphasis on the functions -, of you receive me as a June, that a Committee on of the Christian Church _with a program rather than per- mission to proclaim the Gospel member of your own de- of the true way of life. Organi- nomination, reporting to sonnel was named, that zational difficulties, personality the new Executive Secre- clashes, financial worries, have your membership either tary could accept a ready during the years found secondadjustment to be made in ary emphasis, except occasion- in person at Annual Meetthe set-up of the work ally, and then the good spiritual ings or Institutes, or by (Miss Lowry continues to health of the whole work SDon direct the Migrant Work) written reports. And this and that the farewell has greatly helped in the luncheon was also the wel- work of the Council .of come luncheon to the newly elected secretaries. Women for Home Mis- The last days were like a sions. prolonged festival wit h friends – flo w e r sand "The work is one of ingifts, laughter and tears, creasing com i t y among and altogether of more significance t han words the Boards. It was thrill- ing to come into a work can tell. In response to the gra- which was closing a Five- Year Period of Survey cious and witty expression of appreciations at the Luncheon and Adjustment (and adfollowing the last Administrative j ustments had actually Committee meeting, your Editor gave briefly an explanation of taken place); and now to her personal satisfaction in the have participated in a secresponsibilities that had been ond period of five-year hers since January, 1932. planning known as Strat- In introducing Miss Edith Lowry to you, the brief explana- egy and Planning for adtion is again given on request: vance on the whole task "The work of the Executive of the church. Then, too, the beginnings of coordi- Secretary of the Council of Women for Home Missions has nation in pro g ram of been one of teaching, preaching, w r i tin g and administrative four interdenominational work, both on the field, as we bodies as shown in the acsay, and at h e a d qua r t e r s. tive Inter-Council Fie I d Through this work, many new friendships have been made, and Committee indicates, at the very least, the will to good spiritual health of Protestant church forces. And this took place when national life was characterized by what we call 'the depres- sion.' " You will find the Editor at home, The Westchester, 4000 Cathedral Avenue, Washington, D. C. ANNE SEESHOLTZ.

*** The Annual Meeting of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions, including the National Conference on the City Church will be held at the Berkeley Carteret Hotel, Asbury Park, New Jersey, January 11-14, 1937.

World–wide

A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO NORTH AMERICA single persons; and single lower Scripture Hunger in Virginia Cutting Suicide Rate than' widowed or divorced per- A group of Christian workers last year opened a Sunday school Some one in the United States sons. -Literary Digest. in an abandoned church near commits suicide every half-hour. Beldor, Virginia, in the Blue Annually, for thirty years; 20,- Boys' Gospel Team Ridge mountains. Last May, ac- 000 persons have taken their companied by a minister, they lives; 40,000 more have tried The Asheville Farm School for held a service at the mountain and failed. But The Spectator, Boys has a Gospel Team. Five home of a cripple, when 66 were insurance agents' magazine, es- active, and eleven associate present. This cripple promised, timates that suicides had ebbed members have divided into three if he knew when the minister to 17,000 in 1935, lowest number groups for the work for the fol- would return, to have 100 presin ten years. Next to economic lowing month. One group is ent. Two weeks later, 104 came. upturn, the chief factor in this working on the morning devo- The next visit, a week later, was decrease is the National Save-a- tions program, the second group rewarded with an attendance of Life League. Ministering to 400 on the program for the young over 150. People came from would-be suicides. a month, Doc- people at Marshall, and the third various directions, while only tor Harry W. Warren, the presi- on the program for the mission- one house is visible from the dent, has saved 30,000 persons ary society at Farm School. The place where the meeting is held. since he founded his organiza- boys have set a definite goal to tion thirty years ago. work toward, and are trying for One family living more than vast improvement over last year. four miles away has not missed Some cases require medical or a service since the work began. psychiatric treatment; others -Owl and Spade. The parents and two of the chillegal or financial aid. Last year, dren walk, while the three staff workers called on 1,387 Helping the "Share Croppers" smaller ones are placed on an old Greater New York homes where mule, which the father leads. suicide had been committed, Moved by the suffering of the 1,991 homes where it had been "share croppers" in the South, The best pew is a flat board attempted. Sherwood Eddy, from funds about six inches wide, and many raised by appeal, purchased over in the audience are seated on Dr. F. L. Hoffman, statistician 2,000 acres of rich delta land in round poles about six or seven attached to the University of the State of Mississippi, and has inches in diameter. The work- Pennsylvania, has clipped sui- invited dispossessed families· to ers say they have never seen cide items for 25 years and come and settle, in cooperative such a hunger for Scripture makes the following deductions: communities. These poor peo- truth. the west coast had a rate nearly ple, largely Negroes, who have double that of the New England cultivated small sections of land -Moody Institute Monthly. states. of large owners under a share system, have been so systemati- Increased Gifts Suicides, depressed by winter cally ground by the owners that discouragements, tend to pick they have joined hands in self- For the first time since 1929, summer and late spring for their defence, and have as a result one year's contributions of the acts. been evicted from their tenan- local churches of the Presby- cies. The whole South seems to terian Church in the U. S. A. Men make up three-quarters be suffering from the evils of showed an increase of more of the deaths. Main cause: busi- this sharecropping system, and than $1,000,000 during the year ness failure. But girls, more this effort to help them on a ending March 31, 1936. The often than boys up to the age of large scale on a cooperative plan 8,975 local churches contributed nineteen, take their lives. Main is described by one expert as $36,801,474. This is a gain of cause: unrequited love. Up to "on the verge of the biggest $1,082,943 over the preceding thirty-nine, only one-half to one- thing in human welfare in this year, which had registered an third as many women commit country. The possibilities of increase of $421,304 over the suicide as do men; beyond forty, this constructive program are year ended March 31, 1934. only one-sixth. Married people staggering." From 1929 to 1934 an annual show a lower suicide rate than decrease had been reported. -United Church Review.

[607 ]

More communicant members bution of higher education un- paths to that highway and the were added during the year, der Christian auspices to such outside world. There are almost both on profession of faith and conservation; the responsibility no doctors, only a few schools, on certificates of transfer from of the Presbyterian Church in and only six churches, three other churches, than in the pre- the U. S. A. to play its part in Baptist and three Catholic. Lack ceding year. Additions on pro- making this indispensable confession totaled 78,207 and on tribution to the conservation of of Christian education have left certificate 43,940. these spiritual values." these people debased and degen- erate in the extreme. Of the $36,801,474 contributed -Presbyterian Banner. by the local churches, $25,539,- -So S. Times. 999 was used for local congregational expenses. Gifts to benevo- A "Million Unit Fellowship" Moody Still Speaks lence causes made by living givers amounted to $4,852,481. The Methodist Episcopal About forty-two years ago Per capita the church gave for Church, comprising 4,000,000 Dwight L. Moody founded the all purposes $19.18, which is 62 communicants in the U. S. and Bible Institute Colportage Assocents more than during the pre- I,UOO,OOO in 40 mission fields, ciation of Chicago. The extent ceding year. is launching a new movement to which this service of the to be known as the "Million Unit printed page has grown is shown -Presbyterian Tribune. in the latest annual report of the Fellowship." Plans for Presbyterian association. During the past fis- Centennial The purposes are: (1) the in- cal year, the association has pub- spiration and renewal of per- lished and distributed no less On June 24th the Presbyterian sonal devotion to the ideals, life than 4,184,357 copies of its own General Council, meeting in pUblications, (a gain of nearly Philadelphia, adopted several and social standards of Christ; basic principles to be followed (2) to mobilize the resources of 450,000 copies over 1935), bein the raising of $1,000,000 or sides the sale of thousands upon less for the world-wide work of the church for study of, and ac- thousands of Bibles, books and the church and $10,000,000 or tion· upon, the social and eco- magazines printed by other less for Christian higher educa- nomic problems of the day; (3) evangelical publishers. All this tion; among them the following: the stabilizing of Methodist literature was dis t rib ute d opinion in support of the "Chris- throughout the United States (1) That the centennial cele- tian Way" and (4) the renewal and several foreign countries as bration of the Board of Foreign of personal devotion among a missionary effort. Those re- Missions is primarily inspira- ceiving free literature include tional and educational, and that Methodists to the world mission prisoners, patients in federal, the financial aspects of the cen- of the church. state and city hospitals and santennial will be subordinated to atoriums, children in mountain these primary purposes. (2) Bishop Frederick T. Keeney, and pioneer schools, seamen on That during the calendar year . ocean vessels, young men in CCC 1937 the Board of Foreign Mis- who is Director of the new Fel- camps, and the neglected peoples sions in presenting its financial lowship, says: of Alaska, Africa, India, Latin program will make reference to America, the Philippines, Spain the "Capital Purposes Fund" of "So far as the 4,000,000 comthe Boards of Christian Educa- municants of the Methodist and French Louisiana. Teachers tion and National Missions Episcopal Church are concerned in 115 mountain counties rewhich is to be raised in the three ceived during the year 210,696 following calendar years, 1938- and three to four million other copies of the Gospel of John 40. (3) During the calendar persons who are the natural conyears 1936 and 1937 a publicity stituency of our church, we are approach to the church will be going to try for the spontaneous, made by the Boards of Christian creative and internal type of or- Education and National Mis- dered living." sions in reference to the "Capital Purposes Fund" which is to The Sabine Field (with helps) for their scholars, be sought in the three years fol- together with 82,881 colportage lowing. This approach will be against a background of "con- An area known as the "deep books and 72,858 Evangel book7 servation of the spiritual values woods of the Sabine River bot- lets, and to those scholars who which are necessary to the pres- tom," lying between Louisiana read the Gospel of John and ervation of American democ- and Texas, has a population al- memorized selected passages, racy; the free church in the free most as needy as the dwarfs of 47,561 New Testaments and state; the indispensable contri- darkest Africa. On the Texas Pocket Treasurys were given as side of the Sabine River the rewards. These teachers re- Spanish language is spoken; on port about 250 conversions, and the Louisiana side there are some many others have been estab- 6,000 people speaking English. lished in their faith.

They are a people apart. The Gospel car "Evangel" has There are settlements in the visited sixty-seven cities and "deep woods" that are only fif- towns of Florida, Georgia and teen miles from the highways, the Carolinas during the year, but in which are men and women traveled over 5,000 miles, and who have rarely, if ever, ridden participated in 238 services.

or walked through the wood -The Presbyterian.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK '609

Carville Leper Hospital Weare not faced with illiteracy- and asked for prayer that they nearly all can read. TJley seem to Dr. H. E. Hasseltine, Director have learned to read in some extraor- may find Christ. of the Leper Hospital at Car- dinary way – how, I do not know. -So S. Times. ville, La., says that a leper can Weare working among a people who come anonymously, change his cover an area greater than that of Seven Year Campaign name while at the Hospital, and, the British Isles, where there is only if cured, leave the place to re- one Mission Station working among The Latin American Prayer sumehis real identity, his ex- two or three thousand people, the maperience never to be known out- jority of whom are inaccessible. Yet Fellowship is undertaking to side of the hospital's secret a large proportion of them come to records. When patients wish to the Mission Station at least once a place a Gospel and a tract in conceal their identity, the hos- year when in the city to obtain suppital authorities cooperate. plies. Then we bring to them the every home in Mexico, in a syste- Word of God. We do not yet have the Since. the founding of the in- whole Bible in Eskimo. . matic house-to-house visitation. stitution, 1,130 lepers have been sent (or gone voluntarily) to They expect to complete this Carville. The inmates are :from 37 states. Four states have each task within seven years. The furnished more than 100. These are: Louisiana, 507; California, work began with three weeks of 158; Texas, 121, and New York, LATIN AMERICA prayer and preparation. One 10l. SJnce 1921, 196 lepers have leader tested the plan in the been paroled, apparently well. Conversion of a Merchant fanatical town of Patzcuaro. Thirty others, also apparently cured, remained voluntarily. Of Don Feliciano is a general In two days over two hundred these.;sent out apparently well, Dr. Hasseltine said, 23 have re- merchant in the Indian village homes were visited, and men and turned with active leprosy. women gladly accepted the Since 1921, 235 have run away. of Cacahuatepec, in an isolated Eighty-five of these are recorded Word. -So S. Times. as still "out," Dr. Hasseltine section of Oaxaca, Mexico. To said, although it is known that some of them have died. get needed medical treatment he Ingathering in Guatemala traveled by airplane and bus to Marked advance is reported in the work among the Quiche Puebla, and during his stay Indians of Guatemala. Las t February there were twenty- started reading a book that eight professions of faith. Two weeks later, at Huehuetanango, gripped him. After returning more than fifty Indians joined the church. During the week home he wrote to Dr. F. L. preceding Easter nineteen more Meadows (medical missionary, became active Christians. In May there were thirteen at in Puebla), asking for a copy Barillas, twenty-one at Retal- hulen, and seven at the dedica- of this book. It was a transla- tion of a new chapel. In three tion of Paul Kanamori's "Three months Rev. Paul Burgess saw 167 publicly dedicate themselves Hour Sermon," which covers to Christ. His own congrega- tion, at Quezaltenango, became the whole scheme of salvation. so large that a new church edi- fice had to be built. Other books followed this one. -The Presbyterian. Czechoslovak Center-Chfcag9 He wrote that he had been a slave to his own ignorance, but At the annual Czechoslovak that now he was free and could Baptist Con v e n t ion of the talk to others on religion. A United States and Canada, held year later Don Feliciano re- in a Czechoslovak church in Chi- turned to Puebla, and on a Sun- cago, several thousand dollars day night in the Baptist church were collected for missionary publicly accepted Christ as his work which the Convention is Saviour. He has now asked an un~ertaking in America, Can- evangelist to come to his little town. -Missions. ada, Czechoslovakia and Poland. Evangelical Work in Paraguay This meeting commemorated 40 Hopeful Signs years of Czechoslovak Baptist It is hoped that the end of the Senor Gonzalez, the secretary Chaco war will allow Christian work in America. to President Cardenas, in an enterprises to go forward un- open letter to Mexican Catholics, hamperea, but the chan,ge to Chicago is a great Czecho- insists that the Catholic clergy military government may cause are inconsistent in demanding some embarrassment to evanslovak center, as 300,000 Czecho- liberties that they cannot, ac- gelical missions, and there is a cording to their dogmas, grant possibility that the religious slovaks live there, and there are to others. He says: "The gov- question will be handled after ernment guarantees to every- the Mexican model. On the seven Czechoslovak B apt i s t body the free exercise of his re- whole, 'however, Evangelicals are ligious beliefs." satisfied with the favorable aschurches, with eleven meeting surances that have been given -Missions. Christian work is now permit- them. Evangelical work in places. ted among "the 5,000 prisoners Paraguay is limited in extent, of the penitentiary in Mexico. but that among the Indians in In Baffin Land One visitor has a list of 120 who the Chaco has acquired :awide have 'accepted 'Gospel potitions, Baffin Land, probably the northernmost of all missionstations, is one of 128 countries to which tl1eScriptureGift Missitm has sent the Bible. Speaking of Scripture distribution there, Mr. Duncan says:

reputation. Evangelistic effort, eign territories, notably in Sene- mit. In these there are more social activity and a mission gal, New Caledonia, Tahiti, than 1,500 scholars, and over among lepers are all represented, and the Loyalty Islands in the 150 teachers.-The Christian. and the International College in South Seas, where, as in Madathe capital is one of the best of gascar, it took over the missions Protestants in Bulgaria such institutions in South Amer- founded by English, American ica. and Norwegian Societies. After Protestantism is stronger and the War, it shared with Amer- more progressive in Bulgaria Vital Work of Bible Societies ican missions the German mis- than in any other Balkan state. sionary work in the mandated The Bible School grew out of a The British and Foreign Bible Cameroun territory. Some of Bib 1e Conference supported Society has been at work in its missionaries labor in Togo- annually for twenty-five years Chile for almost a century; the land and on the Ivory Coast. by the Bible Lands Missions' Aid American Bible Society joined Society. It has two sectionsthem later. Their remarkable -The Life of Faith. one for the training of Biblecirculation of the Bible has led women (some of whom are pasa zealous priest, the Rev. Cosme The Bible in Germany tors' wives); and a three-year Julien, to urge the Archbishop Biblical Theological Seminary of Chile toward a nation-wide The German Bible Societies course for pastors. In the five campaign of preaching based on had a remarkable year in 1934. years of its history, fifty-five stuthe Bible. A Chilean correspond- Persecution has driven the peo- dents have enrolled, and many ent for the Presbyterian Banner ple to the Scriptures. In face of are now working effectually for says: "I have just received a repressive measures of the Hit- Christ as ordained pastors, itin- Roman Catholic edition of the ler regime on churches and the erant evangelists, or lay workfour Gospels which bears the ministry, the Bavarian Society ers. imprimatur of the Bishop of issued 15,269 Bibles as against Argentina. In the introduction 11,970 the preceding year; the There is an annual summer to this attractive little Biblical Saxony Society, 46,994 against school, to which over 100 pasmanual the Bishop writes: 'To 31,062; the Prussian, 169,762 tors and Christian workers make the reading of the word of 'againist 138,990, and the Wurt- gather for a season of Bible God easy is to prepare the way temberg, 844,383 against 715,- study and Christian fellowship. of the Lord. Heaven grant that 542. -Christianity Today. it may reach the hands of the -The Christian. people and great numbers of The Church in Poland them. There is no other way of Polish Jews' Demands reconquering the w 0 rid for The annual conference of mis- Christ.' " sionaries and delegates from the The Jews of Poland have re- indigenous churches in Poland, cently made ten demands of the EUROPE connected with the Russian Mis- government. Among these de- sionary Society, was held this mands are (1) That the name Paris Evangelical Society year at Lutsk. "Christian" shall not be used in any inscription where Jews and For the first time in thirty The conference, which is held Gentiles live side by side; (2) years, with the exception of as much for the teaching and in- that the Jewish Sabbath shall be 1915-16, the Paris Evangelical spiration of the workers, and for officially recognized and that the Foreign Missionary Society has the preaching of the Gospel, as Jews shall have the right to conclosed a year without a deficit. for the conduct of business, cov- duct their businesses on Sunday Pastor Andre Monod writes: "It ered a full week. as if it were a workday; (3) is no longer a question of ampu- that schoolbooks objectionable tating our work; we are able on The record showed that over to the Jews shall be prohibited the contrary to send out all our thirty mission stations had been from the schools; (4) that the missionaries on leave and to send opened during the year, and that title "Christian" as applied to out the indispensable reinforce- there were thirty-four new land, nationality, or church shall ments." workers. The total membership be totally prohibited. is now over 9,000, and the num- This Mission has a long his- ber of evangelists, preachers -World Outlook. tory behind it. At a time when and workers is about 250, most Protestant missions were for- of whom are supported by in- AFRICA bidden in French Colonies the digenous churches. During the Society, founded in 1822, was year these raised a large sum of Cooperation in Egypt given an opening in British money for the support of the South Aft;ica, where it estab- workers, and the maintenance of Rev. E. G. Parry, of Cairo, lished stations in Basutoland, the girls' orphanage at Constan- writes in the C. M. S. Outlook and later in Southern Rhodesia; cin. Sixty-nine Sunday schools that churches in Egypt are beand when the way was open, are now established, but there is coming more and more unity started missions in French for- need for many more, which can conscious, and that so fal:! as pos- be opened as soon as funds per- sible the two great missionary societies in Egypt, the American

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Presbyterian Mission and the Literacy-Test of Progress further training before being C. M. S. have so arranged their in Egypt placed in little churches in the work that there shall be no over- Illiteracy in Egypt is slowly district." -C. M. S. Outlook. lapping. decreasing. In 1917 the census The E gyp tInter – Mission showed that less than 10 per cent New Church at Nshinga Council, formed in 1920, has of men and only 5 per cent of done most valuable work and, women could read. Ten years Christians of Nshinga, Portuthrough its Committee on "Mis- later (1927) the census showed guese Congo, now have their sions and Government," has that 17.5 per cent of men and 2 own substantial house of worbeen able to present a united per cent of women were literate. ship. In 1932 there was but one front on many questions. Today Egypt has a national Christian there; today there are eighty-eight loyal followers Under the inspiration of the An- school system largely through of Christ. At the first service in glican Native Church, effective work the new building four hundred is being undertaken with members of the generosity and interest of the late King Fuad. Thirty-nine and fifty people were' present to the Coptic Church among both Moslems, and Copts. This is chiefly a lay dailies and 257 journals are pub- share in the dedication of this movement, led by the Secretary of the new church. Several incidents C. M. S., an Egyptian priest and an lished. A new book comes off gave the occasion special signifievangelist from Old Cairo Hospital. the press every day. Illiteracy is A group of Anglican and Coptic lay- not an unsurmountable bar to in- cance. A boy of about twe!ve men are being trained to preach and struction, for, as in seventeenth- recited the whole of the Scripto conduct services in village homes ture lesson faultlessly in excelin districts where there is no church century Eng 1and, the fluent lent Portuguese, and a woman within close distance. The work is shared with four men in the extending, and there is a children's reader reads aloud to illiterate singing of a special hymn. meeting run by English and Egyp- groups in coffee houses, shops, private houses, or even in the tians from the Old Cairo Hospital. street. The desire for general The service was not without literacy is growing, and Egyp- its touches of African humor. Fellowship of Unity tian women are demanding The paramount chief was pres- It is some seventeen years schools, equal educational privi- ent, and expressed in a speech leges for girls and marriage re- the joy of himself and his people since the Fellowship of Unity forms. The Egyptian Univer- at possessing at last a prayer- sity has 2,500 students; Govern- house of their own. "But our was inaugurated in Egypt as a ment secondary schools, 16,000 bell is cracked and won't ring. students; high schools, 4,100 What about a new one?" he means of cooperation for the students, and Al Azhar Univer- asked. Quite determined to members of all the Christian sity, 2,600 students. strike while the iron was hot, a communities. It has regularly little later he preferred another -World Survey. request. "What about a docheld services where all the Chris- tor?" He seemed to' think that tian churches, with the exception A New Opening one could produce a church bell of the Roman Catholic, have and a medical man at will. worshiped together. Three years New work has been opened up in Kibondo, an isolated place -C. M. S. Outlook. ago the united service was cele- about 150 miles from Kigoma. brated in the Armenian Church The people are primitive, but Quick Results in Nigeria in Cairo, in 1934, in the Greek ready to listen to the Gospel. Orthodox Cathedral and in No- The ruler of the district is a A native evangelist has revember, 1935, in the Coptic Or- woman, very intelligent, and cently started work among the Eggon people in the district thodox Cathedral of St. Mark. No less than eight Archbishops and Bishops were present on this last occasion, and clergy from French, Lutheran, Anglican, friendly towards the mission- around Lafiya, connected with American, Greek and Scottish aries. She and her husband are the Sudan United Mission. One Protestant churches. The Cop- Moslems; but she is a "hearer," of the first results appeared tic Choir opened with a hymn, although her husband at present when a great man among the which together with the thanks- shows no interest in the Chris- fetish worshipers cam e, and giving prayer that followed, de- tian message. One of the work- with his wife asked the evanlivered in Arabic by the Coptic ers writes: gelist to help him to burn his Bishop of Beni Suef, are from "We have many out-schools idols. After this open profession the ancient Coptic Liturgy. All with African teachers in charge, of faith in Christ, the convert joined in the Lord's Prayer, and we are hoping to train asked that his son-in-law, who made unusually impressive by young evangelists each year. lived two days' journey away, the unique appeal of French, Only this week eight young men might be visited and told. As a English, Armenian, G r e e k, have been placed with good result he, too, asked that his Egyptian and German spoken teachers for twelve months' ex- fetishes should be destroyed, simultaneously. The address perience, after having had three while yet a third idolater folwas given by the Wakeel of the months' training. When they lowed suit. In this district a Patriarch on the subject of the have gained this practical ex- number of raw pagans who are reunion of Christendom. perience they will come in for being trained by the Government

as schoolmasters, are attending the spiritual life inth~ . whole enable the Protestant churches the missionary meetings. sec t ion has been. g rea t I y strengthened and· enriched ; to present a united front in their -The Life of Faith. many have been restored and many: others have been encour- governmental and other public Appreciation of Missions aged· to desire to return to the relations, and to unify the treat- Lord. -Congo Mission News. ment of legal matters. In eccle- The Governor General of the siastical and doctrinal matters Belgian Congo has expressed his WESTERN ASIA the different units composing the sincere appreciation of the excel- synod will retain independence. lent work performed by Prot- Christian School Contacts estant missions, and emphasized Social Changes in Iran the importance of their medical Two of the six members of the work done in cooperation with graduating class at Aleppo, Mrs. Cady Allen, Presbyterian the Government. He thanked Syria, Presbyterian High School missionary in Kermanshah. tells missions for the service they are girls. This may not seem how radically social life has were rendering to the colony, worthy of mention, but probably changed in Iran. and commented on the fine no, other high school in Syria Christian character of many of can make the same boast. Also, Men and their wives call and rethe Congo converts. He further two are Moslem boys; both will ceive callers to gether. At first it all assured the Council that no con- be speakers on the commence- seemed delightfully new and interestfessional discrimination would ment program, one in Arabic and ing, out I soon began to realize that be exercised in the choice of can- the other in French. Th~ father the men made most of the conversadidates for the medical schools of one of· them was a prisoner tion, the hostess was always too busy at Leopoldville or elsewhere, and during the recent nationalist serving the guests to sit down and Protestant boys attending these demonstrations in Syria. The really visit with us. Lately I have schools would be able to follow other is a nephew of one of the been to several parties where just their own religious instruction. high officials in the Department ladies were present, and they have all of Education. One of the great- seemed to enjoy the greater freedom The Governor does not con- est. ~periences these two Mos- and informality, for as yet they are sider the Evangelical Church in lemboys have ever had is their not at ease in mixed crowds. I am the; Congo strong enough to being in a class with two very glad for the removal of the veil be– $tand on its own feet. If, for nice Christian girls. cause I have felt quite a change in aIiy reason, the missionaries some of my friends-it seems as were recalled at this time to Moslem Morality League though they feel closer to us, more their own countries, leaving open and ready to take us into their their converts to struggle alone, A Morality Lea g u e, with lives, more ready to share with us native Christians would not long branches in the towns and vil- their problems. When I visited one withstand the backward pull of lages of Palestine, has been of my veiled friends, or walked with paganism. formed by Moslems under the her on the street, however near and name of "Do and Don't," to dear we might be to each other, there Church Discipline in the Congo maintain the purity of public was a difference. But now we visit morals and insure proper be- each other, or walk together on the Perhaps if the church at home havior in public. The league has street – the difference has disapwere as strict in discipline as the asked the Palestine Government peared. Congo .Church there would be to ban immoral theatrical perfew left on the roll. Native pas- formances. Doctors Go to Church tq1".S and elders are even more s~yere in such measures than ·:",Toward a United Front Here is a church with 10% of are the missionaries. its membership in the medical A plan of organization has profession. In Hamadan, Iran, Because of these very strict been agreed upon by the is a Protestant church with 150 rules about Christian life and churches at work in Syria. members, including Iranians behavior there are necessarily Churches affiliated with the who were former Moslems, Asmany backsliders. At Luebo, a British Reformed Presbyterian syrians, Armenians, Americans personal workers' class has been and the American Reformed and Jewish converts. Fifteen of organized, and each week every Presbyteri3n . miss ion s, the the members of this church are worker is given a list of five or Frie.nds' Yearly Meeting, the doctors and three of the four ten people to hunt up, talk with, Damascus Church of the Irish elders are doctors. This is partly pray with and endeavor to bring Presbyterian mission, the Lu- explained by the fact that in the back to the Lord. Responsibility theran churches connected with earlier years of medical mission for a neighbor's spiritual life is the Danish Mission to the Orient work,; before there was a gova new idea in the Congo, but it and the Evangelical Synod, are ernment. medical school, ambiis growing, and young men, represented in this move toward tious. young men were taken into working with pastors and .evan- unity. The chief purpose is to the mission hospital, and trained gelists, have Peen literally comb- as physicians by the medical ing Luebowith the ,result that missionaries. Most of· these young men, through their Chris- tian contacts and training, be- came earnest Christians them- selves, joined the church, and take an active part in the vari- ous departments.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

INDIA tian children, making it possible lems of Christian literature in Oonverts Among the Bhils for rural children to attend India is that of distribution, and school. Opposition has arisen to do this more effectively vari- The Bhils of Central India of- to the use of this grant and the ous experiments have bee n fer special opportunities for Legislative Council has voted to tried; among them is a motor evangelization. Their homogene- suspend all payment under the caravan provided by friends in ity and, comparative isolation present terms of the resolution. England. Throughout 1935 the make less difficult the spread of the Gospel; their concepts seem The fear has been expressed that caravan was touring India. It to have no subtleties that re- it would operate as an induce- started in the Madras Presidenquire explaining away before ment to members of the De- cy in January and during its they can accept the truth in pressed Classes to become Chris- two-and-a-half months there it Christ, and they respond eager- tians in order that their children sold 10,369 Scriptures. It spent ly to the Gospel. Furthermore, might receive a grant. Under April in the Mysore State, with the acceptance of Christ means the present agitated state of af- a circulation of 2,694 portions. no very great change in their fairs in India regarding the con- Then during May, June and general life. Simplicity is the v e r s ion of the Depressed July it was in the area of the order of their being. A change Classes, it is easy to understand Bombay Auxiliary, finishing in of religion is mostly a change that both Hindus and Moham- the Central Provinces. It was of loyalty; there is no social up- medans would oppose such a hampered by monsoon condi- grant. tions both in actual traveling heaval. and in its selling work, but 7,529 It is characteristic of the At present Hindus and Mo- portions were sold. It then hammedans are receiving over spent August and September in Bhils that so many new converts a hundred thousand 'l"Upees a the area of the North India Auxare eager to carry the message year in the United Provinces for iliary, with sales of 9,155 porto other members of their fam- the support of their communal tions. During the last quarter ily scattered over the villages of schools. -Indian Witness. of the year it was in the Punjab. the area. The need for arousing interest no longer exists; but Triplets in India One Ohamar's Witness teaching is required. The arrival of quintuplets The C. M. S. Outlook has an Where the question of a school would not have been welcomed account of a Chamar, who, two building has been raised, the at this Chamar home where a years ago had been led to Christ people themselves have come Bible woman reports that when through a Christian sweeper, triplets came the caste relatives and started a movement among forward with an offer to erect said: "No woman should have his own class. Through this it, and plans are being made to triplets. The mother must be man's testimony, C ham a r s secure a group of promising punished." The babies all died from neighboring villages be- Bhils who will be fitted to give in a few days, yet the punish- cause inquirers. A group of ment was given. The mother about fQrty";men and women elementary education. S u c h was ordered to bathe in the from two, villages expressed teachers will serve a group of sacred Narbudda River in order their desire to become Chris- to help atone for the sin she tians. Later, fierce persecution villages. must have committed in a past from the caste people partially At a conference, arranged by incarnation. The Panchayat stamped out the movement; but (council) of five demanded during the past year it has rethe Mid-India Christian Coun- twenty rupees, which the family vived and has spread from vilcil, it was decided to make an was too poor to pay. Then they lage to village. ' put the mother on a donkey and effort to secure the cooperation made it run to the home of its Many new Christians are of all Missions working among owner, a washerman. The par- learning to pray; the few who ents were informed that the bai can read are not only feeding on Bhils, with a view to coordinating methods of work, pooling experiences, and establishing common centers for training along special lines, wherever this may prove possible.

-National Christian Coun- could be rescued by the payment the Word of God themselves, but cil Review. ' of any amount which the wash- are teaching others; they are erman demanded. That, too, learning to give t,o God's work Rural Education Problem would be difficult. In vain the out of their, ,qeep poverty, to Bible woman tried to make them The Christians of India are stand persecution, and to win, greatly concerned because of the see the Christian ideal. difficulty in providing primary -World Call. others for Christ. None of them has yet been baptized, except education for the rural Chris- Literature Oaravan' the original Chamar. tian community. In the United Provinces the Government set The year 1935 brought a new Lucknow Ashram aside a sum of ten thousand venture in the work of the Brit- The latest development of the rupees (about $3,300) to be ish and Foreign Bible Society work, which Dr. E. Stanley used as scholarships for Chris- in India. One of the great prob- J ones has been doing among ed'-

ucated Indians for 22 years, has asked to be supplied with equip- Ohefoo School for Deaf been the founding of an Ashram ment for home treatment. This at Lucknow, from which medi- gave the missionaries the idea Those who contributed to the cal, educational and social work of establishing clinics in various Chefoo School for the Deaf have of various kinds is carried on. districts. Twenty of these have made it possible to keep in lt grew out of the Ashram which been opened, all under the super- school fourteen children from he had founded in the Himalayas vision of former leper patients, destitute homes, ten 0 the r s where some 200 people live to- treating more than 500 patients. whose relatives cannot pay more gether in Indian fashion. They The only cost involved is that of than five or ten dollars towards include, he said, Europeans and medicines, but no medicine is food, and fifteen who cannot pay Indians, Government officials given any group which fails to more than one-half the cost of and ardent nationalists, funda- report monthly on the number food. Fifteen of the children mentalists and modernists, con- of injections given. Practically come from homes where one or servatives and radicals, high all clinics show increased at- both parents have died. Fiftycaste and low. "Leave behind tendance, in some instances over five deaf children, eleven girls all race and class distinctions, 100%. and forty-four boys between the all ye who enter here," is one of ages of seven and seventeen, the mottoes on the wall. "Chris- One of the most important have made satisfactory progress tianity has many critics," says and encouraging features of the in learning the language neces- Dr. Jones, "but no rivals in the work is the evangelistic oppor- sary to communicate with their work of human redemption." tunity offered by these estab- home people. lished clinic groups. All the pa- Under the supervision of Dr. tients come from non-Christian An hOUl; and a half is spent on E. Stanley Jones and those as- homes, but the majority, upon Saturday mornings in preparing sociated with him in the Ash- leaving, have accepted Christ. for the Bible lessons which they ram, a series of pamphlets and Christian centers have thus been have on Sunday. One little boy tracts on the Christian message established and two churches from a very poor home in the is being prepared for mailing, have been built. country asked for a Bible when month by month, to the leaders leaving for vacation. As he had of the Depressed Classes and the -Siam Outlook. been in school only two years, aboriginal tribes of I n d i a, his ability to read it was quesgroups numbering perhaps 70,- OHINA tioned, but when by the use of 000,000 people. speech, writing and pantomime, Successful Preaching he made it plain that he would Among the first materials not knock his head to idols and printed and mailed are: the Rev. R. W. Porteous, of the he wanted to learn how to pray Gospel of St. Luke, with helpful C. I. M. Bible Training Institute to the true God in Heaven, he comments and the story of Ditt, at Nanchang, reports that a new was given a copy of the Gospels, a humble Chuhra convert, who Gospel Hall has been opened and and his delight was unbounded. refused to be segregated in the a chapel seating 200. The Gosmission compound, and led, un- pel message has been delivered -Chefoo School Report. der God, a mighty movement of there to attentive crowds almost his former caste fellows into the every night for four months and OhTist Speaks Through the Christian Church. hundreds have indicated their East desire to accept Christ as their -Christian Advocate. Saviour. This provides oppor- An American woman who has tunity for students to do per- lived fifteen years in China, Leper Olinics in Siam sonal work. Two student bands Miss Helen W. Dutton, testifies were assigned to evangelize two to the contributions which that Various estimates of the num- neighboring markets and as a country has made to her life; ber of lepers in Siam have been result several families destroyed best of all, she says, her discovmade from time to time, but their idols. ery of the Christ of the East, none of these is accurate. Fear the Jesus who bade men go the of discovery, leading to ostra- Mr. Porteous writes: second mile; who bade men forcism, persecution, and much give their brother unto seventy suffering, causes large numbers God has been doing a great work times seven; who told men to to go into hiding or to cover all among the wounded soldiers in the love God and their neighbor as signs of their affliction as long military hospitals in the city. Many themselves, who told the rich as possible. However, an esti- have responded to the Gospel appeal, man to sell all his goods and feed mate of 20,000 is approximately though quite a number who, we be- the poor if he would gain the correct. lieve, were saved, did not have an Kin g do m of Heaven'; who opportunity to De baptized before sou g h t the lost sheep and The number of patients being they were called to rejoin their regi- brought it to the fold again; who treated at present in leprosy ments, be discharged. or return to bade men lose their lives for hospitals in Siam is less than their homes; we had, however, the others that they might save 1,000, or only 5% of the esti- joy of seeing 114 baptized in the them – this Jesus the East unmated leper population. For C. 1. M. Church. These have all left derstands and will accept. "The the past three or four years for other provinces or different parts most of the patients on leaving of Kiangsi, and some to their homes, but each with aNew Testament or Bible in his kit.

-The Christian.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Oriental is truly a literalist," Christian training to the chil- Chinese democracy, which is so real as to be unconscious, all meet together says Miss Dutton. "He expects dren and youth of China. Their not only for service but enjoy meetto see in an individual who calls pupils represent 950,000 Protes- ing afterwards, and do so with great himself Christian those qualities tant Christian families. savoir taire. The group is often which Jesus called 'blessed.' Let Sir Frederick Leith-Ross, in joined by lamas, some of whom come him exemplify those traits in his his report on financial conditions from very distant lamaseries in Tibet.

daily living-he will have no in China, fully corroborates the Students' Problems substitute. . . . I see more of report of the American Econom- the gentle, patient Jesus in these ic Mission that "a vast change Prof. D. L. Phelps was recent- Eastern friends of mine. I am is coming over China, a modern- ly asked to address a mid-week glad for my years in China, ization that as compared with assembly at West China Union where I have come to under- ten or even five years ago marks University, Chengtu. He asked stand bet t e r the Oriental many centuries." This opinion the students to send in questions -Advance. is confirmed by those familiar about religion in advance, and Christ."

Child Slavery Today with conditions in widely sepa- in the hour allotted, attempted rated provinces; beyond ques- to answer them. So many ques- It is thirteen years since Mr. tion, China's youth is in the fore- tions were handed in that Prof. Winston Churchill told the front of the struggle for prog- Phelps was given the following House of Commons that he in- ress. week's assembly hour.

tended to abolish child slavery The determined attack upon Dr. H. Bruce Collier of the in the British possession of the opium scourge is part of this faculty analyzed these questions Hongkong within one year-and effort for national salvation. and found that they could be distill the evil continues. A spe- Mr. Hoo, the Chinese delegate vided into five groups: funda- at Geneva, stated last May that mental questions of God, prayer, cial commission has now been nearly 1,000 drug addicts, and meaning of religion, 29 per cent; sent out from England to look drug traffickers were shot in doctrines, miracles and superinto the whole problem. It is China last year. The life of the stitions, 23 per cent; personal doubtful whether there is any- Chinese nation, he added, de- relations to religion, and personthing within the realm of slave pended upon victory in this fight systems so revolting as child again opium. -World Survey. al benefits, 20 per cent; necesslavery-the sale of thousands sity of religion, and uniqueness of little girls say of five years of "Central Asia Trio" of Christianity, 14 per cent; poage, at half-a-crown apiece- litical problems, 14 per cent.

bought for "appreciation" – The British Weekly publishes The largest percentage related bought for sale again at eight to to the nature of God and prayer. ten years of age, for drudgery- a letter from Miss Mildred Ca- Typical questions were: ble, written July 1 from Kansu or worse, without the glimmer province, where she and her col- "Why do you believe in God 1" of an understanding of what leagues, the Misses Francesca "What is the real meaning of awaits them. The cruelties im- and Evangeline French, have prayer?" "Can religion really posed upon them are of such na- arrived after their journey ture that pUblication of them through the Gobi desert. She discover the 'way out' that is the would be prohibited in the Brit- goal of all life?" There were ish press. writes: several very searching ques- tions: A wealthy Chinese gentleman, We have left the "great and terrible "Jesus said that 'whosoever desert" behind us for the fifth time. shall smite thee on the right who has decided to devote his As Christ's ambassadors we have been life and means to the abolition able to tell the Good News in every cheek, turn to him the other alof this gigantic evil, declares oasis on the main trade route. We so.' Now Japan has occupied by that there are more than 4,000,- have had a most touching welcome force our three eastern prov- 000 pitiable little slaves within everywhere. The people last saw us inces ; should we not take the China proper; probably there hurrying away from the "Thunder- five northern provinces and give bolt" and his troops, and many saw are about 10,000 in British me on that same journey with my them to Japan, too?" And "The head bandaged, after the bad kick Powers of Europe and America Hongkong and Malaya. It is which a donkey belonging to a Moslem the job of this new commission gave me. The fact that we have re- are nations that worship God. turned after all this has made many Why, then, are they guilty of to discover their numbers and whereabouts, and to propose to realize. the urgency of our commission. acts of aggression toward the Weare now once again in Tunh- weaker nations?" the government means for put- wang, the City of Sands, and have ting down the unholy traffic go- been able to revisit the beautiful Lake The experiment revealed the ing on between Chinese in China of the Crescent Moon and the Cave of type of religious problem wmch and Chinese inhabitants in Brit- the Thousand Buddhas. occupies the student thought.

ish territories. Every afternoon we hold a service -United Church Record. -The Chronicle. in the large room of our rented house Difficult Mongolia -we call it the Blue Palace. You Changes Show Progress would be interested in the crowd which Seventy-nine missionary soci- gathers there. It always includes a Work among Mongols was strange variety of listeners, from beg- started about a century ago, and gar maids to the wives of the prineties are engaged in giving cipal military officials. Thanks to taken up afresh by James Gil-

mour in 1885. A little over a prohibition was continued for blow to the propagation of civic year ago the new capital of In- another five years, which came idealism; but many older, exner Mongolia was opened at to an end on March 31, 1936. perienced missionaries hold that Pailingmiao formerly a caravan During that period it is esti- "preaching, teaching and philancenter, but nothing more. Mis- mated that the village has saved thropy" sum up the missionary's sionary work had never been 173,000 yen, although most other whole duty, and they disapprove carried on there, but Prince Teh villages have "gone into the all activities capable of arousing Wang granted permission on red." Of this sum, 45,000 yen political suspicions. this occasion. The opposition was spent on the new school, from the lamas caused the lib- 50,000 yen on new homes, 74,000 -New York Times. erty previously granted to be re- yen was invested in cooperative stricted, but good s e r vic e s associations, and 4,000 yen in Rural Newspaper Evangelism among the Mongols, and much the postal savings bank. In adinterest in the Gospel are re- dition, the mayor proudly re- Dr. Daniel C. Buchanan of ported. For several months a ports that the children of the vil- Kyoto finds a wide field for rural Bible Class was carried on lage are better fed and clothed, new spa per evangelism. He among government secretaries, that the children's death rate as writes: and medical treatment has been well as the general death rate given. Today, Pailingmiao is has decreased, that the number The personal interview is the methdeveloping rapidly and boasts a of persons seeking medical at- od par excellence in our work of newstemple, with more than 1,000 tention has decreased 40ro, that paper evangelism in rural districts. lamas. lawsuits, illegitimacy, crime, If a member lives in another part of gambling, police court cases and the Empire, too far away for us to JAPAN election offenses have been done call on him when the time seems away with. propitious, we send his name and ad- "Year of the Monkey" dress to the nearest missionary or -Japan Christian Quarterly. Japanese pastor with the request that Once every twelve years comes he call on the inquirer and try to get the "Year of the Monkey," when American Missionary him linked up with some church. young people ask "whom shall I Excluded Those members who live in our field copy this year?" with a some- we try to call on as often as possible. what sincere belief that thus The refusal of the police to We also encourage them to come to they may improve. The seventy- readmit into Japan Rev. Dr. J. our office whenever they visit the city, five children in the Morning Spencer Kennard, American Thus we have found that the best Star Kindergarten at Yamagu- Baptist missionary, is in the na- way to win a man for Christ is to chi do not wait for the twelfth ture of a bombshell. It is have heart to heart talks with him, year. When they "play kinder- thought there may be a blacklist pray frequently with and for him, garten" there is the piano teach- of other American missionaries and love him into the Kingdom. er, the teacher who leads the cir- suspected of anti-war or labor cle hour and the one who con- sympathies. These missionaries Newspaper evangelism is es- 'ducts the prayer period. The do not expect to be deported, but tablishing groups which willlatlittle mimics do not forget to be fear their next furlough may er develop into churches. The gentle and smiling; the three terminate their careers in J a- work is carried on through ad- 'real teachers looking on are pan. They are social workers of vertising in newspapers and struck by the skill in mimicry, Kagawa's type, but the police mag a z i n e s, correspondence, smiling as they see themselves draw a distinction between a na- monthly magazines sent free of so perfectly portrayed with all tive, like Dr. Kagawa, and for- charge to all members of the their little mannerisms. It is eigners who come on what many church and for three months to not to be wondered at when they Japanese consider the superflu- all inquirers who have not joined say to one another. "Well, if ous mission of bringing Japan a the church, by tract distribution, they copy even us as closely as new religion. and through a loan library, as that, we'll have to see to it that well as through the use of sterewe lead them to copy in all seri- There is no fear that any mis- opticon and moving pictures, ousness the One who is Best." sionaries will run personal risk and personal interviews. or find their freedom of preach- A Model Village ing interferred with, but in the Christian Literature future they will have to' avoid . .A notable experiment in tem- quasi-political activities, such as A group of far sighted misperance was made by the village the propagation of peace or in- sionaries and Japanese Christian of Kawaidani. In 1925, the ternational idealism of the type leaders began in January, 1935, mayor proposed that the village represented by the Fellowship of as one of the activities of the "go dry" for a period of five Reconciliation and kindred or- Christian Literature Society, a years in order to rebuild the vil- ganizations. They may preach Central Christian Library to lage school, which had been de- their faith and teach English, house a collection of Christian stroyed in a fire. So successful but nothing more. A number of books, especially those published was the plan that the term of younger missionaries regard the in Japan since the beginning of police action as a shattering Protestant work. About 4,000 columes have been purchased or received as gifts to date and cat- alogued, the expenses being met largely by Japanese Christians.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Some of the books assembled are voted to intensive. teaching of safe now," but really because of records of martyrdoms, others what the Christian life means. their deep-rooted pagan fear tell of methods of expressing the that if they move away, the spir- Gospel. A reading room well – Watchman-Examiner. supplied with reference books in its of the 73 who were killed will English for the use of clergy, ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC pursue and punish them. Bible students and evangelists; commentaries, dictionaries, etc., Samoan Schools Due to the perseVerance of and a loan library by mail for the Rev. Clifford Nobes, the prodistant workers is part of the For nearly a century the peo- vincial government has taken a ultimate plan. ple of Samoa have been able to hand and by the latest report read and write their own lan- has given the people thirty days Another timely piece of work guage, through the untiring ef- to move away, promising help in Christian literature is the ag- forts of their own Samoan vilgressive program of the five- lage pastors, who have acted al- in moving expenses and in getyear-old Brotherhood of St. An- so as village schoolmasters. In ting new land. The situation is drew in Japan. More than 22,- addition to ordinary school sub- really perilous for there are big 000 copies of the Forward Move- jects the boys are given practiment booklets, adapted and cal training in agriculture, car- new cracks in the mountainside, translated from the American pentry, music and craft work. waiting for a typhoon to start series, have been printed and It is the secret desire, however, more slides. distributed throughout the 271 of nearly every schoolboy to beparishes and missions of the come some day an ordained pas- Protestant Strength in Episcopal Church. tor. Philippines -The Living Church. There are two schools for The National Christian Coun- girls; the one at Papauta ac- cil of the Philippines gives the Result of Teacher's Testimony commodates 150, who enter only on recommendation of village following numerical strength of Mr. Sakata, Principal of the pastors. The school itself is a Protestantism in the Islands: Mary L. Colby School for Girls village where all food supplies in Yokohama, arranged a series are grown on the hillside planta- United Evangelical Church 42,910. of evangelistic meetings with tions and the girls take their (including all members in 82,910. Mr. Kimura. Thirty-five years part in caring for the gardens. regions w her e Presbybefore, Mr. Sakata, a young sol- All practical training can be car- terian, Congregational and 18,0.0.0. dier about to be called into serv- ried out by the girls in their own United Brethren mission- 15,0.0.0., ice, was converted by Mr. Ki- homes when they leave school, 10.,0.0.0. mura and made up his mind that after four or five years' resi- aries are serving) …… . 8,0.0.0. instead of spending his life kill- dence. Methodist Episcopal …… . ing people he would spend it 2,50.0. showing them how to live. Al- Atauloma school has the three- Iglesia Evangelica Metodista most immediately he was called fold aim of helping the students, en las Islas Filipinas …. 250. to Manchuria and was there for finding ways for them to help the ten years. When he came back school and of keeping in touch Iglesia Evangelica de Cristo he trained himself to become a after they leave. Graduates Christian teacher. work to give financial aid. By Baptist ..•……….•….. bazaars or direct giving from Mr. Kimura told of going to their funds they have raised Disciples of Christ ……. . see the young man off when he enough to give four Aladdin was about to leave for Man- lamps for the main hall, £14 to- Association of Baptists for churia. He clasped his hand, ward other improvements. Evangelism in the Orient never expecting to see him again, but God had work for him -L. M. S. Chronicle. Philippine-Borneo Faith Misand brought him back. sion …………..•….. Typhoon Damage The effect of this story was Total …………….. 179,570. direct and fruitful. Almost the With the return of typhoon whole school stood to indicate season in the Philippines, it will "God Hath Spoken" that they too wanted to follow be recalled that last year a great Christ. Mr. Sakata had them landslide buried 73 people in the In a letter received recently go to their class rooms and town of Balogang, near Sagada. from a worker in the Philippine there, if they so desired, they At the time and ever since then Islands, the following story is were to write out their decision, the missionaries at Sagada have told: signing their names. When they been trying to get the remaining were counted there were 307. people of the town to move to a "Soon after our arrival here Committees set to work imme- new site, but the old men, domi- we came across a young man diately and the result is that nating the situation, have re- who had no other book except there is one period a week de- fused, ostensibly because "it is the booklet 'God Hath Spoken.' In all his conversations with his friends he always tried to find God's guidance in this little book, so much so that his friends gave him the nickname An Dios Nag- yakan. Needless to say he soon became an Evangelical Chris- tian, and the proud possessor of aNew Testament." This booklet is issued by the Scripture.Gift Mission in many languages.

-Life of Faith.

MISCELLANEOUS pointing out that the Bible is not those in Japan, Canada, Aus- Faith Missions· merely a Protestant book, as so tralia, South Africa and other often alleged. The remarkable countries. A large proportion A recently published pamphlet thing is that her work is com- of the South African police are summarizes the service of pop- mended by the Cardinal Arch- members of the Association, and ularly called Faith Missions. bishop of Paris. The movement about 1,000 joined last year, The Interdenominational For- had its origin in Italy, where a while more than that number of eign Mission Association of Waldensian pastor describes it New Testaments were circulated North America was formed in as a real Reformation within the among the men, besides thou- 1917 by a group of foreign mis- Catholic Church. Roman Cath- sands of tracts and leaflets. In sionary societies that were not olic writers have also been draw- Japan the work has gradually denominationally related, but ing attention to archreological been becoming more difficult, which held identical doctrinal discovery and its bearing upon chiefly because the police are convictions and adhered to sim- the truth of the Bible. under the military authorities. -The Christian. Each week Captain Gerrard ilar missionary principles and visits the Tokyo Police Training practices. Prayer fellowship, Jews of the World School, where he distributes conferences concerning mission- tracts and Testaments among ary policy, and united appeal for Jews throughout the world to- 200 men. When the men leave world evangelization are aims day number 16,291,000 as com- they are often drafted to remote of the organization. pared with an estimated 4,200,- country villages, and may be the 000 in 1850, according to a sum- only possessors of God's .Word Listed in the order of their in the place. inception, the sixteen societies mary of the work of the noted Jewish statistician, Dr. Erwin There is also a work for wives that are now members of the Rawicz, appearing in the C.-V. of policemen.-The Christian. Association are: The Woman's Zeitung, of Berlin. The rapid Union Missionary Society of America, the China Inland Mis- increase coincides with the A Century's Achievements sion, the India Christian Mis- emancipation of the Jews in sion, the South African General most European countries and the The American Baptist For- Mission, the Central American growth of industrialization, it is eign Mission Society sums up Mission, the Sudan Interior declared, following a heavy de- its achievements of the past cen- Mission, the Ceylon and India crease in the Jewish population tury in a comparison of figures General Mission, the Africa In- in the previous twenty or which include the work of both land Mission, the Bible House of twenty-five centuries. Since the General and the Women's Los Angeles, the Inland South 1800 the general population of Societies: America Missionary Union, the Europe rose from just below Number of missionaries 1836 1935 Bolivian Indian· Mission, the 190 millions to some 500 millions on the foreign fields. 46 590 today. The summary shows Number of organized 3,226 North East India General Mis- 352,413 sion, the Evangelical Union of that there were about three Jews churches ……….. 9 South America, the American per thousand in 1800, about Members of churches abroad …………. 888 European Fellowship, the Ori- seven in 1900, and about eight Number of schools of all 4,372 in 1935. grades ….•…….. 11 noco River Mission and the 10,529 The Jewish population of Number of native work- 32 Latin America Evangelization Great Britain, according to the Campaign. ers ………..•..•. Number of hospitals .. , '" The pamphlet contains a list survey, is 340,000. The Jewish NumiJer of dispensaries … 55 of the officiary of each Mission, population of Germany is given Patients treated …… '" 344,560 and a brief statement concern- as 400,000, compared with an The number of baptisms by ing each society's origin, aim estimated 550,000 at the time of decades indicates the steady and ministry. Copies of the Hitler's advent to power. Jews growth on the mission fields: pamphlet may be secured with- in Palestine numbered 395,000 in 1935-1844 ………•……. 6,653 out cost from the headquarters 1855-1864 …•………•… 12,617 1935. By continents, there were 1875-1884 …………….. 42.,762 of the various mission agencies 1895-1904 …………….. 68,375 listed, or from the Secretary of 9,736,000 Jew in Europe, includ- 1915-1924 …………….. 125,743 the Association, George H. Dow- ing Turkey in Asia and Russia; 1925-1934 …………….. 187,536 knott, 113 Fulton Street, New 560,000 in Africa; 936,000 in York, N. Y. Asia; 5,031,000 in North and Many churches have developed -The King's Business. South America; and 27,000 in their own leadership; among Australia and New Zealand. these are the Chekiang Shang- Bible Reading for Catholics hai Baptist Convention, East A "back-to-the-Bible" tend- -The Jewish Chronicle. Japan Baptist Convention, the Convention of Philippine Bap- International Christian Police ency is noted among Catholics. Founded 53 years ago the In- tist Churches, Inc., the All- A noted archreologist's wife- a ternational Christian Police As- Burma Baptist Convention and Roman Catholic-has published sociation is now world-wide in the Bengal-Orissa B apt i s t some booklets, commending the its activities, and binds the Yearly Meeting. -Watchman-Examiner. reading of the Word of God, and Christian police in England with Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information Indian Thought and Its Development. its world- and life-negation in If we must look for another, By Albert Schweitzer. Translated its later development. The book by Mrs. Charles E. B. Russell. pp. is thought-provoking, and is what about the thought of Jesus 272. Price, $2.50. Henry Holt and Company. New York. 1936. packed with accurate informa- Christ? Paul's philosophy was tion regarding the philosophy Dr. Schweitzer has distin- and history of Indian thought. based on it and is still valid and guished himself as philosopher, musician, and doctor in the equa- We believe, however, that the potent. S. M. ZWEMER. torial primeval forests of Africa. author does not place due em- He tells us that Indian thought phasis on the debt of Western Levucka Days. By C. W. Whonsbon attracted him from his youth, es- thought to Christianity. The er- Aston. pp. 95, Paper, 40 cents. pecially through the writings of ror of Hinduism and Buddhism Society for Promoting Christian Schopenhauer and his conviction is not world- and life-negation Knowledge. London. that Indian ethics were con- only, but the denial of worldcerned with the behavior of man and life-reality. In Jesus Christ This small book recounts the in relation to all living beings we have both the affirmation and experiences of a clergyman of and not mer~ly to his fellow negation. His disciples are not the Church of England who man. to be taken out of the world, but spent three years in the Fiji to be kept from the evil that is Islands. The Bishop of Polyne- He speaks of in the world. The Son of Man sia writes a commendatory in- came eating and drinking. The troduction. The narrative illus- "the difficulty of describing defi- world and life in the New Testa- trates the various interests and nite lines i)f development in a ment are not maya, illusion, but problems which face a missionphilosophy which possesses in so re- a great reality. We are not to ary in a field which includes numarkable a degree the will and the leave the world, but to overcome merous islands separated by ability not to perceive contrasts as the world. Weare not to sup- broad ocean spaces in which such, and allows ideas of heteroge- press life, but to seek its fullest navigation is rendered dangerneous character to subsist side by side development. The things that ous by currents and coral reefs. and even brings them into connection are seen are real, but they are with each other. But I believe that also temporal. The things that A. J. BROWN. we, the people of the West, shall only are not seen are real and eternal. rightly comprehend what Indian There is only one reference to Korean Young Folks. By Frederick thought really is and what is its sig- Paul's philosophy and ethics, and S. Miller. pP. 189. $2.00. Fleming nificance for the thought of all man- the author always uses the word H. Revell. New York. 1936. kind, if we succeed in gaining an in- Jesus, not Christ, when referring sight into its processes." to our Lord. These glimpses of life in Ko- rea are not dry descriptions but Beginning with a comparison At the close of the preface the are a series of interesting of Western and Indian thought, sketches of real young people. Dr. Schweitzer sketches the rise reader is told that neither in With such quaint names as of world- and life-negation in Western nor in Indian thought White Dragon, Great Mountain, the Vedas, the teaching of the Seven Stars, Jewel and the like, Upanishads, the rise of Jainism, do we find the ideal or the final- these young folks figure largely Buddhism and its later develop- ity. in the stories of country and vilment outside of India. There are lage life. The reader learns also chapters on present-day "For there must indeed arise a about rice farming and fuel cut- Hinduism, the Bhagavad Gita, philosophy profounder and more liv- ting, paper-making and house and modern Indian thought. ing than our own and endowed with building, how candy and puffed greater spiritual and ethical force. In rice are made and how kites are The basic distinction between this terrible period through which flown; about weddings and fu- Western thought and that of In- mankind is passing, from the East nerals and ancestor worship. dia is that the former makes th~ and from the West we must all keep affirmation of the world and life, a lookout for the coming of this more We read about Seven Stars while the latter makes its nega- perfect and more powerful form of who butted the goat; about Pigtion. This negation, he holds, is thought which will conquer the hearts gie who rolled off the bridge in void of ethical value, and there- of individuals and compel whole peo- his sleep; about Skylark the donfore Hinduism itself, and more ples to acknowledge its sway. It is for this that we must strive." key who could bray noiselessly especially Buddhism, modified and helped distribute tracts by holding them in his lips; about Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the RllvIllW publishers on receipt of price.

[619 ] Kim the gambler and how he ficial relationships brought him ger. It is a true picture of that knew he was a Christian; the into contact. ARTHUR J. BROWN. heroic type of work which has narrow escape of Pak who wouldn't hit back, and a score of Christian Giving. By Clarence Ed- been done in Brazil for more than ward Macartney, D.D. 15 cents. other stories of humor and Zondervan Publishing House, Grand half a century. The author, Wilpathos, rascality and heroism Rapids. 1936. liam Anglin, himself a legiti- mate descendant in the long line and victorious Christian living. Children and adults alike will This is a sermori-;nd – the of missionary pioneers, has writ- ten these simple stories of conread with profit and pleasure preacher being Dr. Macartney- version to give a fresh sense of how a missionary works, how the saving grace of our Lord and Gospels and tracts are distrib- it is in approved sermonic style, the wonderful power of His Gosuted, how Christ changes lives, pel. It will inform, and inspire how Christians testify to non- Scriptural, clear, cogent. It is the reader and stimulate a great- Christians and how and why the er missionary passion. Gospel spreads in a foreign well that it has been published, land. J. E. MORELAND. so as to reach a wider audience. Those who have been enter- Ethiopia. By John H. Shaw, Consul tained and instructed by reading Giving is, of course, only a seg- General of Ethiopia. HOur Korean Friends," by the same author, a veteran mission- ment of the circle of Christian This paper-covered booklet on ary in Korea, will need no urg- Ethiopia, comprising ninety-five ing to secure his new book. Stewardship which Jesus pre- pages, is, as the author states ir his Introduction, an attempt "to WALTER C. ERDMAN. sented whole in his teaching, but portray an honest, truthful pic- ture of this comparatively un- Across the Years. By Charles Sted- giving is the trait Hlikest God known Christian empire, with a man Macfarland. An Autobiog- short outline of the historic raphy. pp. 367. $2.75. The Mac- within the Soul," and it deserves background, the natural re- millan Company. New York. 1936. sources, the people, the govern- to be stressed in "at least a ser- ment, and some of the undercur- Dr. Macfarland was for sev- rents that have led to the preseral years secretary of the Fed- mon every year," as Dr~ Mac- ent difficulties." The aim is too eral Council of the Churches of broad to be carried out success- Christ in America, a post to artney plans, making this the fully in so short a volume and which he was called from a Con- the book as a result is very gregational pastorate in 1911, first of the series. D. McC. sketchy. when forty-five years of age. The Federal Council was then a new A Story of Child Life in Old Peking. The author is very open in his venture, small, weak and with By Margaret Rossiter White. pp. pro-Ethiopian sympathies and no dependable revenue. It was 91. $1.0Q, cloth. Fleming H. Revell makes many statements highly strenuously opposed by some de- Ci. New York. 1936. commending the Emperor Haile nominations and by many min- Selassie The First. Had it been Every child who likes a good story will find this one of the best. In picturing the home life of a well-to-do Chinese family the author gives the pattern of Chinese culture and civilization in a way that the grown-up, as well as the child, will find inter- esting; and the result cannot but develop a bond of under- standing between the races.

H.B. F.

isters and I a y men in the Stories From Brazil. By William possible for the author to place churches which gave it scanty Anglin. With eleven illustrations. this book on the market before support. But its secretary 96 pages. $1. Pickering and Inglis. proved to be a born promoter, London, Glasgow, Edinburgh. the cataclysmic downfall of the: Ethiopian Empire the book and was strongly reenforced by In Brazil there are two dis- would have filled a greater need the growing demand for unity tinct types of missionary work. than at present. Events moved and cooperation in Christian The first is carried on in the so rapidly that even this booklet, work. By his energy and execu- great centers of population and published in 1936, is out of date. tive ability Dr. Macfarland de- at certain points along the At- The predictions made, such as veloped the Council into a large lantic coast where civilization "this nation of warriors would and influential organization. and customs are only slightly fight to the bitter end. The After twenty years, he retired dissimilar to those of North Ethiopian Empire can only be in 1931 as Secretary Emeritus. America. The second is being subdued by killing every man Now, at the age of seventy, he carried on, for the most part, and woman in it" ,have proven reviews his life's work, describ- among the more backward sec- false and the author is no doubt ing his early career and varied tions of the population. as keenly disappointed in the personal experiences, and the These "Stories from Brazil" unexpected collapse of the mocontroversies in which he and relate distinctly to the second rale of the Ethiopian army and the Federal Council were often type. They bear the authentic the flight of Emperor, and as involved. Of special interest is stamp of pioneer missionary ex- disillusioned in the outcome of his account of the various inter- perience, including travel after the struggle and the altruism of denominational and internation- the most primitive fashion and protector nations, as is the al movements of recent decades preaching the Gospel to under- writer of this review, who has and the eminent men in America privileged people, despite 'Perse- himself spent five years in and Europe with whom his of- cution and ever imminent dan- Ethiopia. STUART BERGSMA, M.D.

Booles Popular Commentary on the Interna- An Unusual New

tional Sunday School Lessons. As I Saw Africa. Eva Alice Springer. 1937. 90 cents. 224 pp. Revell. MY BELOVED ARMENIA 243 pp. }>owell & White. Cincin- New York. By MARIE S. BANKER nati, Ohio. . The King's Palace. Pen Pictures A thrilling testimony of her jrirlhood days Almanacs-Daily Light, 13hd.; Our from Ephesians. H. E. Anderson. in the caves of Armenia hiding from the Home, 1d.; Bible Almanac, 2d. 125 pp. 18. Pickering & Inglis. Turks, the suffering of her people in the Pickering & Inglis. London. London. deserts, her remarkable escapes from death, her perilous trip to Smyrna at the time of China Year Book. Edited by H. G. With Christ Into Tomorrow. Hunter the World War, the loyalty of her parents Woodhead. 510 pp. North China B. Blakely. 1GO pp. GO cents. Pres- to Christ, and the persecutions whIch the Daily News and Herald Co., Uni- byterian Committee of Publication. Armenians endured even unto death. Cusversity of Chicago Press, Chicago. Richmond, Va. toms of the Turks described and their hatred of Armenians revealed. Remarkable an- Christians in Other Lands. Compiled China Calling. Frank Houghton. 200 swers to prayer recordet!. How Got! supby Dorothy M. Horne. lB. 6d. pp. $1.00 cloth; 50 cents paper. plied her needs folt!. S. P. G. in F. P. London. China Inland Mission. Philadelphia and Toronto. Intensely Interestln,. and unusually Informing. True to life but reads Calendars-Daily Meditation~ lB. 6d.; The China Inland Mission. like fiction. Stimulatinl to faitb and Golden Grain, lB. 3d.; Golaen Text, By Love Compelled. The Call of the Christian fortitude. lB. 3d.; Daily Manna, lB.; Grace & Trust, lB.; Young Folks Calendar, China Inland Mission. Marshall Beautifully bound in blue cloth ,gold letter- lB.; Pickering & Inglis. London. Broomhall. 12G pp. 85 cents. China i1B, tinted edges; attractive two-color jacket; Inland Mission. Toronto and Phila- illustrated; photo of author; 208 pages; The Church and the Churches. Karl delphia. $1.25. Barth. 92 pp. 75 cents. Wm. B. Eerdmans Pub. Co., Grand Rapids, Obituary Not.. YOU WILL APPRECIATE THIS Mich. OUTSTANDING BOOK!

THE BIBLE INSTITUTE COLPORTAGE ASS'N 848 N. Wells St. Chicago, Ill. David and Jonathan. Lucy Laing. (C01UJluded from sd cO'IJer.) 9G pp. lB. Pickering & Inglis. and director of Indian missions. He Dr. William S. Bovard, Secretary London. was the author of "Mormonism, the of the Methodist Board of Education from 1924-1932, and since then the Golden Grain Almanac. Small-type • • • Islam of America" and other books. head of the Board's promotion work edition, 2d. and Gd.; large-type Bishop Wilbur Patterson Thir- until his retirement last June, died at edition, ~d. and lB. Pickering & kield, retired, of the Methodist Epis- Sierra Madre, California, on Septem- Inglis. LI. ~don. copal Church, leader in Negro educa· ber 16. tion in the United States, died on ••• Golden Grah'. Diary. Vest-pocket November 9th, after several months' edition. lB. to G8. Gd.; Standard Hon. Hampei Nagao and Rev. M. Edition, lB. t<. GB. Gd. Pickering & • • illness at 82 years of age. Inglis. Londoh. Akazawa, two Japanese Christian • High Lights in the Near East. leaders, died recently. The former Reminiscences of nearly 40 years' Col. George Wingate, the founder used his political influence to further service. Abdul-Fady (A. T. Up- of the Central Asian Mission, and a the temperanee cause; and the latter son) • 128 pp. 28. 6d. Marshall, highly honored Christian and promot- was Bishop of the Methodist Church. Morgan & Scott. London. er of Christian work, died recently in England at the age of 84. He was Mexico Today. Col. Irving Speed a member of the board of the Regions Wallace. 364 pp. $2.00. Meador Beyond Missionary Union. Pub. Co. Boston. JUST OFF THE PRESS! My Robber-Captain. C. G. Kilpper. 166 pp. $1.00. Wm. B. Eerdmans The Presbyterian .!,mn~ Pub. Co. Grand Rapids.

New Testament Principles and Mod- A weekly religious newspaper in of tbt ern Missions. By a Missionary its lo6th year of continuous pub- Secretary. Gd. 22 pp. World Do- (!Cbri~tian minion Press. London.

New Testament Commentary. Edited lication under the same name. 1Lift by Herbert C. Allerman. United Lutheran Pub. House. Philadel- It is conservative and evangel- ell BOOK of worship in song, com- phia,l'a. ical, gets its news by telegraph bining a hymnal for general and keeps abreast of the times. church use, and a song book for evan- Portuguese East Africa-A Study of gelistic purposes. Owy songs sound Its Religious Needs. Eduardo Mor- It goes into every state of the in the faith and inspirational-in char- eira. 104 pp. 28. Gd. World Do- Union, the District of Columbia, acter included•••emphasizing Evangel- minion Press. London. and U. S. possessions. ism, Missions, and the Deeper Life. Many of the new._.the best of the old. Reftections of a Pioneer. W. R. S. It goes to Asia and Africa, South Miller. 58. 22G pp. C. M. S. Lon- America, Canada and New Zealand don.

The Silent Oak. Armine Gabriel. 298 pp. $2.50. RevelL New York.

What Maurice Found. Laura A. and into twelve countries of Eu- Barter-Snow. 189 pp. lB. Gd. rope. Pickering & Inglis. London. 504 Songs Responsive Readings Why Quit Our Own. Geo. N. Peek, Subscription Price, • • .' $2.50 Samuel Crowther. D. Van Nos- Ministerial Rate, • • • $2.00 Topical Index Gold Embossed trand Co., New York. Published in round notes and Roxite cloth Christmas in Other Lands. Compiled 50e. extra..·Canadian postage by Dorothy M. Horne. Illus. 63 $1.00 extra•••foreign postage edition only at $65.00 per lOQ….·an especially pp. lB. Gd. S. P. G. in F. P. Lon- low price. Single copy, SSe. postpaid. don. THE PRESBYTERIAN Write todal/ fOT .etumable sample cop, 11'11 Through the Eye to the Heart. 1217 Market: St:reet, Philadelphia, Pa. j Edited br Hy Pickerin~. 28. 1G4 CHRISTIAN PUBUCATIONS. pp. PIckering & Ingbs. London. INCORPORATED Third and Reily Streets Harrisburg, Pa.

~ ~bri~tma~ ~ift ~uggt~tion

Would you like to remember at Christmas time with a gift that comes every month some MISSIONARY PASTOR TEACHER SUNDAY SCHOOL TEACHER OTHER CHRISTIAN WORKER?

You cannot do better than to send each one a year's subscription to This illustrated evangelical missionary monthly will keep them in touch with the need of men for the Gospel and the progress of missionary work in all lands. The leading authors ' include home and foreign missionaries of experience, pastors and other Christian workers.

DON'T MISS TI-US OPPORTUNITY Our Special Christmas Offer is good only until December 25th. We will send two annual subscriptions-both new or one new and one renewal-for one year for $4.00. (Regular price $2.50 each.) Among the coming articles are papers by A MISSIONARY ApPRAISAL, JANUARY 1, 1937 . . . . . . . . . . . . . Robert E. Speer EVANGELICAL WORK IN PALESTINE …… , ….. , '" … R. W. McClenahan c. A MODEL MISSION TO THE NAVAJOS …. , …………….. S. Salsbury THE CRoss-THE POWER OF GOD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mason Olcott THE MEDICINE MAN IN AFRICA ………………….. T. Cullen Young OFF TO THE ISLES ………………………….. Murdock McKinnon FOR CHRIST IN RURAL AMERICA . . ………………… Special Number CHRIST AND THE MOSLEM WORLD TODAY . . . . . . . '" . . . . . Special Number Save $1.00. Take advantage of this offer NOW. Two Twelve-Month Subscriptions for 54.00 MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO., Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa.

Enclosed please find $…………. for ….. subscriptions to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. ($2.00 each. Foreign postage 50 cents extra.) Name ………… , …………..•….. , .. Address ………………………. .

Name………… , …….. " … , …… , .. Address ………………………. .

Name. . . . . • . • • • . • . • . . . • . . • • . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Address ………………………. .

Date …….•..••••••••.••• Signed …………………………… .

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1933

1933

THE Looking Backward and Forward Robert E. Speer Publish Glad Tidings——Today Lucy W. Peabody A Voice from a Peruvian Prison John A. Mackay The Cross and the Christian Message w. H. T. Gairdner A Japanese Thief—Saved by Grace H. W. Myers What Theological Schools Contribute to Missions Wm. A. Hill

i~~~~"

I Ge' Vour Chris'mas Cards T , and Scripfure exf Cillendilrs Letters of Soon everybody will be looking for Nettie Fowler McCormick, Christmas cards that convey a Scriptural greeting. and Scripture Text Calendars with wife of Cyrus Hall McCormick. inventor of a message for each day in the new year. Here the reaper, arc desired by her children. is an opportunity to sccure yours freeeithcr for your own use, for gifts, or for re- For this purpose the Nettie Fowler McCor~ sale. Your choice either of an excellent as- ndck Biugtaphical ,ssoLiarion requests thM sortment of sixte;:n Christmas cards in a persons having any of her writings kindly box, or two beautiful Scripture Text Calen- send them to the address below. The famIly dars, for every new subscription you send us. of Nettie Fowler McCormick win be grateful (or co-operation and glad to make appro.. priace payment for such papers. Address Nettie Fowler McCormick Biographical Association, 664 N. Michigan Ave., Chicago The Missionary Review Dates To Remember Christmas Card Box United Missionary Meetings Assortment December 3-4-St. Louis, Mo. December 5-6-Springfield, Ill. Tbis gift box contains six- December 7-8-Indianapolis, Ind. teen beautiful cards. each with December 8-Federal Co unci 1 of a Christmas sentiment artd engraved Bible text and a richly Churches, Executive Committee, lined envelope. Every Scrip- New York. ture-text card you mail carries December 10-12-Washington, D. C. a Christian greeting. The qual- December 13-15-Philadelphia, Pa. ity and variety of botn message January 2, 1934-February 8-Rural and design found in our cards are most attractive. Training for Christian Workers one of the finest art lithograph houses in America. Course. Scarritt College for Chris- tian Workers, Nashville, Tenn. January 3-5-Annual Meeting, For- eign Missions Conference, Garden City, New York. January 9-11-Annual Meeting, Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Missions, Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, N. Y.

They are produced by a ctCbristmas ~tft Value, 50 cents.

The Messenger -1~E MISSIONARY REVIEW ~F THE WORLD makes an Scripture Text Calendar ideal Christmas gift for Chris- tian men and women of all ages and There's a definite need in every in all places. In the home or on home for this beautiful. inspira- foreign fields, its fresh reports of the tional calendar with its thoughts miSSionary movement will bring in- for daily meditation. Also it is an spiration and blessing. As a sub- appropriate gift at Christmas time scriber, you know what the ministry -one that remains interesting and of The Missionary Review means to useful for a full year. you. Would you not like to share this blessing with others? Features FREE•••A Beautiful This ~ationally advertised calen- dar has thirteen full-color copies of Notification Card religious pamtmgs, of suitable size for framing. It offers inspiration. instruction, and information. If desired, with every Christmas Brief stories of the pictures. gift subscription we will send free Daily Scripture quotations. one of our attractive notification Schedule showing how to read the Bible through in a year. Golden Texts for International Sunday School lessons. cards, size 5y. x 3}.( inches. Flower and Birthstone of each month. Preceding and following month on each page. Send in your list of Christmas gift Phases of the moon, tides. holidays. etc. subscriptions today. We will send Fourteen pages-9~ x 15X inches-of usefulness and beauty. The Missionary Review and card stat- ing that the gift is from you, in This offer must necessarily be withdrawn December J1, 19JJ time to reach their destination for Christmas. SUBSCRIPTION DEPARTMENT Subscription price, United States, The Missionil~y Review- of the Wo~ld $2.50; foreign countries, $3.00.

Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. Subscription Department THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Third and Reilv Su. Harrisburg, Pa.

MISSIONARY "The July number is remarkably If the

fine. I am more strongly convinced REVIEW OF THE WORLD than ever that the REVIEW is the most calls you East interesting and valuable missionary of Suez … sail DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor periodical published." THE ROUTE PREFERRED VOL. LVI DEC., 1933 No. 12 DR. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, Sec- SINCE 18401 Publication and Business Otnce retary Emeritus, Presbyte1';ff1l. Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Boa-rtf of Foreign Mi.~R'iolls. Cross Cunard to England. and embark at London in a great Editorial and Executive Otllce * * ;1; ship of this Line that tradition- 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City ally and for nearly a century has Entered as second-class matter at "Last year, for economic reasons, I carried the vanguard of the Post Otllce, Harrisburg, Pa., under asked you to discontinue sending the Church eastward to all the lands Act of March 3, 1879. REVIEW. Now I find that I must have beyond Suez. P & 0 Liners, of it. Every loyal Christian needs the transatlantic size and comfort, 25 cents a oopy-$2.50 a year ammunition to combat the terrible stand for the Progress ofthe West Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. forces sweeping over the world." in scores of tropic ports and teem- Published monthly-All rights re- ing harbours of the Indian Ocean served. Copyrighted 1933 by the LAURA A. BARNUM, New York. and the Pacific. Natives measure time by their swift and sure MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- Personal Items arrival. Low rates and new, fast, LISHING CO., INC. luxurious ships make the voyage Dr. Joseph Wilson Cochran, pastor an exceptional value. BOARD OF DIRECTORS of the American Church in Paris since ROBERT E. SPEER, President 1923, resigned September 24. This PENINSULAR WM. 1. CHAMBERLAlN, Vice-President church is the oldest American institu- AND ORIENTAL AND WALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer tion in Europe. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary BRITISH INDIA STEAM SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT *** NAVIGATION COMPANIES MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD WM. B. LIpPHARD Dr. ,Catherine L. Mabie, for 35 Regular sailings from London, ERIC M. NORTH years an American Baptist medical Gibraltar and Marseilles to India, MILTON T. STAUFFBR missionary in the Congo, has been Ceylon, Burma, Straits Settle- A. L. W ARNSHUIS honored by the Belgian Government ments, China, Japan, Australia, SAMUEL M. ZWBJ4BR with La Croix de Chevalier de l'Or- New Zealand, Egypt, Sudan, dre Royal die Lion. Persian Gulf, East and South Editorial Chat Africa, etc. *** One of the effective ways of spread- Co"!plete information from ing the Glad Tidings, God's message Henry Roe 'Cloud, full – blooded Your LOcal Agent or and its mission of Life, is to give wide American Indian who has been a govreading to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW ernment school inspector in the In- (:(JNARD~LINE OF THE WORLD. It will make a good dian Service, has been appointed Christmas gift to your neighbor, your Superintendent of Haskell Indian In- GENERAL AGENTS pastor, your missionary or other stitute at Lawrence, Kansas. Christian friend. It will come with 25 Broadway New York a monthly message of Glad Tidings *** and will instruct and inspire the readers to take a more active part in Rev, and Mrs. Hugh Taylor and spreading the Gospd of Life. See our Mrs. W. G. McClure of Siam have special offer to send an attractive reached the age of retirement after Christmas card with your gift sub- forty years of service under the Presscription. Now is the time to act. byterianBoard. At the request of their fellow workers they will remain *** for service among the Siamese people.

The value of the REVIEW is shown *** by some of the letters received from readers. Can you help to make the Dr. Niels Neilsen, an American atmagazine still more widely useful? tached to the Danish Missionary So- Here are some recent expressions ciety at Hsiuyen, Manchoukuo, has been released after six months in the "The ten pageS on 'Missionary Re- hands of bandits. actions,' in the July REVIEW, are of very great value to the cause of for- Dr. Nielsen, who was kidnaped eign missions. I thank you most April 11, had been held at several heartily for presenting this impres- brigand hideouts in the almost inacsive testimonr It has greatly en- cessible country north of Hsiuyen. couraged me.' The bandits had demanded $250,000.

BISHOP BENTON T. BADLEY, *** Bombay, India. Mrs. Herbert E. Goodman has re- *** tired from the presidency of the Woman's Baptist Foreign Mission "It is a real pleasure to express my Society after a service of nine years. appreciation of THE REVIEW. I am particularly pleased with the fine con- *** tents, and feel certain that it is greatly promoting the cause of missions. Rev. F. S. Hearndon, missionary I wish its subscription list contained and director of religious education for the name of every pastor and Chris- the government school and community tian worker and I would like to see it at Tuba City, Ariz., retired September in the hands of every church member. 1st, after 40 years in Indian work in If it were more widely read I am sure Arizona. Mr. Hearndon established our mission treasury would not be suf- five Papago Indian churches, personfering as it is from the "depression." ally directing the work of building . chapels, manses and native helpers' REV. F. A. GOETSCH, Board of houses on each of these fields. He served as missionary and supervisor Foreign Missions, Evangelical for the Papagos for 30 years. For Synod of North America. five years he has been missionary to the Navajos.

[ 569 ]

DE LA TORRE (SET FREE FROM PlRISON) WITH A GROUP OF FRIEINIDS IN

THE OLD HALL OF THE SPANISH INQUISITroN~NOW THE PER,U'VIAN SENATE OHAM'BER THE OLD AND THE NEW IN PERU (See page 583)

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVI AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER TWELVE DECEMBER, 1933 Topies of the Times FOR PEACE ON EARTH-OR WAR? comes from Russia that the Revolutionary War The first Christmas message was one of peace- Council and the Communist Internationale have expressing God's will for harmony between man joined in voicing anew Soviet Russia's plan to and God and between man and man. It-was a promote world revolution. The War Council No. peace made possible through the coming of Jesus 173 calls on the Red Army chiefs to train their Christ into the world. He came to proclaim peace soldiers for war and urges the workers and labor- -a way of peace opened through His death on the ing classes of the world to join ranks with the Cross. This great Christian word, with rich sig- proletariat of the U. S. S. R. Their revolutionary nificance, was commonly used in early salutations propaganda against nationalism, imperialism, capand expressed the purpose and hope of all fol- italism and religion is already being conducted lowers of Christ to promote peace through faith in all lands, including North and South America. and love and by doing the will of God. Posters, textbooks, circulars and newspapers are Look over the world today-torn by war and used to foster the spirit of bitter hatred against selfish strife. How far even professed disciples all classes or governments opposed to the commu- of Christ have departed from His ideal and pro- nist program. gram. Not only are the non-Christian nations The spirit of Anti-christ is the spirit opposed made enemies by military, industrial and social strife but even Christian churches are separated to the program of Christ who set up for His folinto over one hundred and fifty sects, many of lowers, by precept and example, the standard of them widely divided by controversy. love against hatred, sacrifice against selfishness, truth against falsehood, obedience to the will of Jesus Christ had no misconception as to the dif- God as opposed to the way of evil.

ficulties that stood in the way of accomplishing The acceptance of the first Christmas message His mission of peace. He saw that self-seeking, involves the obligation to work for peace based on blind prejudice, false leadership and enmity Christ-like love and harmony with God. There is against the will of God would bring persecution no peace in fellowship with the enemies of Godto His followers, with division, hatred and strife, personal, or ecclesiastical or national. Is it right dividing even families into opposing camps. The to "recognize Russia" in view of her propaganda peace of Christ is not a cheap product of weak for world revolution and her anti-God campaign. submission to superior force; it is not the peace Should Christian leaders recognize Russia or rec- of cowardly compromise or the stagnation of ognize God?

death. He showed that the only true peace comes In the midst of strife and surrounded by ene- from harmony with the will of God. mies the Christian has defensive armor in the Japan, China, Germany, France-any nation or breastplate of righteousness, the helmet of salvaparty will welcome peace on its own terms. The tion, the girdle of truth, and the shield of faith. results of the World War have proved that peace The only offensive Christian weapon is the sword imposed by force cannot be permanent. A better of the Spirit-the Word of God. It is to be used basis is found in a common loyalty and in har- in love to save others rather than to destroy them. mony of spirit and purpose. The secret is loyalty Among the great modern messengers of peace are to Christ and obedience to the will of God. the missionaries of Christ in every land. Today they are proclaiming and promoting the message While Jesus Christ came to establish peace of the first Christmas-"Glory to God ….. Peace based on righteousness and love, there are forces on earth among men." The good news to be protoday that are promoting hatred and strife. Word [571 ]

claimed to all the world today is the same that University of Rochester, the students of the Diwas proclaimed nineteen hundred years ago- vinity School, and the college women of the city, news that God is love; that Christ Jesus died to heard the messages and shared in forum discusredeem men from sin; that the gift of God is sions. About 400 Protestant ministers were preseternal life through Jesus Christ; that the fol- ent for the three hour round-table Conference on lowers of Christ are messengers of peace; that Monday, under the leadership of Dr. E. Stanley Christians are actuated by brotherly love. The Jones. Eight large denominational luncheons missionary enterprise proclaims good news that were also held-each group facing its own respon- God is today working in all lands, bringing men sibility and challenge. One whole day was given out of darkness into light, out of weakness into to a follow-up conference by a large interdenomistrength, out of selfishness into service, out of national group of church women and the Council death into life. of Church Women filled one of the largest churches for a mass meeting. Church School of- STIRRING FOREIGN MISSION INTEREST ficers and teachers had a special conference on the best methods of missionary education and a pag- The United Foreign Missionary Conferences, eant entitled "The Great Choice" was effectively which have been and are still being held in cities given. of the East and Middle West, have succeeded in a marked degree in arousing the churches to a new "The newspapers published column on column sense of their responsibility and opportunity for of the missionary addresses; while no accurate esgiving Christ and His Gospel of life to the peo- timate can be made of how many thousands "lisples of the non-Christian world. In many of these tened in" or attended the meetings, the ticket plan forty cities visited, large audiences have gathered, adopted insured the attendance of representative missionary addresses have been given in many of groups from more than 100 churches. Only time the Protestant churches, newspapers have dealt will reveal the results attained, but some may be with the subject on their front pages and much immediately tabulated: missionary literature has been distributed. The seed has been scattered; where it has been good 1. This conference revealed the tremendous presentseed, sown in faith and prayer, God will give the day interest in the missionary enterprise of the Christian increase. Church. People are thinking or rethinking 'missions. The amazing response to the invitation to "come and hear" re- One of the most effective campaigns was held futes the statement that "foreign missions are done for." in Rochester, New York (October eighth and ninth). It is described as follows by Dr. Frank 2. The speakers helped to answer many questions con- M. Weston, Executive Secretary-Treasurer of the cerning the missionary work of the Church. A prominent Presbytery: lawyer said, "These meetings have done more for the cause of Foreign Missions in Rochester than any similar "Measured in terms of numbers reached, inter- meetings I have ever known." est aroused, and convictions created or confirmed, this conference was signally successful. The 3. It reached the youth of Rochester in an unusual "team" of internationally known missionaries measure. Thousands of high school students, college stu- (including such speakers as Dr. E. Stanley Jones dents (men and women), divinity students, and others and Miss Lillian Pickens of India; Dr. Herman heard Dr. Herman Liu and Miss Yi-Fang Wu (two splen- Liu, Miss Yi-Fang Wu and Bishop Roots of China; did specimens of the fruitage of Foreign Missionary work) and Dr. Charles R. Watson of Cairo, Egypt) and saw in them convincing proof of the worthwhileness would get a hearing anywhere. They had it in of this work. Rochester. The Church Boards also sent outstanding Secretaries – Dr. James H. Franklin 4. Fully 400 ministers were brought under the influ- (Baptist); Dr. F. M. Potter (Reformed); Dr. ence of Dr. E. Stanley Jones. He is unique and irresis- Ernest F. Hall, and Dr. Wm. P. Schell (Presby- tible. His epigrammatic statements linger long in the terian); Dr. J. Roy Strock, and others. More mind-for example-"If Christianity is not universal, it is than sixty addresses were given and more than not true." . . . "When our religion becomes less than 100 congregations were reached (singly or in un- universal, it ceases to be Christian." As a result of his ion services). Two radio stations broadcasted addresses missionary enthusiasm in the lives of many two Sunday morning addresses and a third on will be as certain as the sunrise. His messages ploughed Monday. The largest church auditoriums were deep and made lasting impressions. The church life of packed for the mass meetings and many were the city and community has been deepened and quickened turned away. The assembly periods in the largest and recommitted to the world program of Christ. High Schools were made available to the Committee and thousands of the students heard mis- Rochester has had many similar gatherings. This one sionary addresses. The men and women of the stands out as inspiring and restful and eminently worth while.

• These missionary conferences continue until the fifteenth of December, the final meetings being held in Oklahoma City, St. Louis, Springfield, Illi- nois, Indianapolis, Washington, D. C., and Phil- adelphia.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

HOW SHALL WE TREAT THE JEWS? Injustice, unequal opportunity and unfriendli- What attitude shall Christians take today to.. ness are unChristian and reveal a lack of enlightward the Jews-the people of the ancient Abra- enment when practiced in any land toward any hamic Covenant? Bitter hostility was for many people. The "German Christian Church," as the years the prevailing treatment they received in Nazi wing of the Protestant Church is called, Europe. Violent persecutions were generally due cannot claim a right to the name Christian if they to prejudice and resentment because their race adopt a platform discriminating against the Jews was accused of responsibility for the death of and opposing Christian work among them on the Christ. But today Jew baiting, massacres and ground that "their conversion to Christ obscures pogroms have generally been discredited and dis- their racial identity." Such racial persecution continued in the face of modern progress. and injustice form a blot on civilization and are a cause of shame to Christianity. Many of the In place of more violent persecution, there has Nationalistic aims of German leaders are comcome the attitude of antagonism, boycott and os- mendable but these are discredited by unfair tracism, such as is seen today in the Hitlerite treatment and by any evidence of prejudice and anti-Semitism. Although Jews in Germany make hatred. up less than one per cent of the 60,000,000 population, the Nazis seem to fear their financial We believe that the key to the Jewish problem, power and leadership, their radicalism, and their in Germany and elsewhere, is the recognition of lack of sympathy with Teutonic ideals.. As a re- Jesus Christ as divine Lord and Saviour of all sult the Jews are being driven out of positions men. Jewish missions-conducted on the Chrisof power in economic, professional and political tian basis of tact, friendliness and loyalty-should life. Some Teutons would like to enslave the be carried on even more earnestly than ever. Hebrews after the manner of ancient Egypt and Faith in Jesus Christ gives to Jews a new underfor similar reasons. This national persecution has standing of God and new light on His own Sacred called forth strong protests from Jews and Chris- Scriptures which Christ came to fulfill; a new hope for this and the life to come in place of tians in Great Britain, America and other lands. present discouragement and darkness; a new fel- Neglect and indifference to the welfare and lowship with other loyal followers of Christ; a destiny of Hebrews is the general attitude of new joy in the experience of spiritual life, a new Gentiles where there is no great Jewish problem. purpose and goal, and assurance of victory in the In North and South America Jews are tolerated, conflict with evil; a new power for service to if not welcomed. They enjoy social, political and man. The result of a change of relationship to economic rights but amalgamation is opposed. Jesus Christ is the transition from death to life They are excluded from many clubs, hotels and -from lack of accord with the universe, with summer resorts, because of certain racial charac- history and with God's program today, to a conteristics and their tendency to clannishness and sciousness of harmony with the eternal Mind aggressiveness. This unfriendly attitude is grad- and Purpose. ually passing way in enlightened circles where The work of missions to Jews has produced the Gentiles recognize the noble contributions remarkable results. Many have the impression Jews have made to political progress, business that Jews cannot or will not become true Chrisdevelopment, scientific advancement, literature tians, and that they profess conversion only for and education. selfish reasons. A knowledge of the facts will Unfortunately comparatively few people any- change this conception. Thousands of J ews-inwhere take the attitude of the early Christians- eluding some of the finest minds and characters recognizing that the Jews are a "Chosen People" of history-have faced persecution and the loss of God, that we owe great debt to them for their of all earthly possessions in order to be true to preservation of the Old Testament, and that their convictions and follow Christ. Many of through them came Christ and the knowledge of these Hebrew Christians are now in Christian His Way of Life. Such an attitude promotes the pulpits and have creditably filled positions in ~ll desire to show the Christ Spirit of love toward walks of life-men like Neanden and Edershelm the Jews and an earnest effort to win them to the historians, Delitsch the Bible Scholar, Adolph Christ as their promised Messiah. Saphir and David Baron the preachers, and The evidence of an anti-Semitic spirit is often Schereschewsky the missionary translator.

so much in evidence that we overlook the fact The cry of "proselytism" is often raised against that many thousands of Christians all over the Christian missions. If by this is meant a change world, including Germany, take this Christlike of association 'or name without an intelligent attitude. Strong protests should be registered change of conviction and nature then all right against any unfair treatment of Jews or Orientals thinking people are opposed to it. But if by or Africans in any land. "proselyting" we mean loving and conscientious

efforts to win others to loyal allegiance to Christ insights? With the Greek and with the Teutonic then no true Christian can do otherwise. Such mind the integration of Christian truth in the conversion means no formal enrolment for selfish spiritual background of the pagan higher life has purposes but a new spiritual birth that brings taken centuries. Will it take hundreds of years a new spiritual experience, a new understanding in the present missionary movement? Do we perof God, a new purpose in life, a new hope and a ceive clearly the grave and complicated problems vital relation to Jesus Christ as living Lord and lying behind this task? The uniqueness of the Saviour. Christian message is definitely challenged today THINKING THEOLOGY AND MISSIONS by the increasing knowledge of the higher life and thought in non-Christian religions, as is seen in Every phase of the missionary enterprise is now under review: the theological basis; the val- such books as Robert Hume's "Treasure House of ues in non-Christian religions; the need of people Religions." How are the unchangeable claims of of other cultures for the Gospel of Christ; the Christ to be reasserted? These and similar imright of the Church at home to "export religion" ; portant questions held these missionary professors the type of missionary ambassadors needed; the alert during these two days of inspiring discus- sions. efficiency of the administration at the "home base"; and the relative responsibilities of the MARTIN LUTHER AND MISSIONS sending churches and those on the mission fields. November tenth marked the four hundred and They are important questions which cannot be fiftieth anniversary of the birth of Martin Luther, lightly put aside-especially if the Christian the great leader of the Protestant Reformation.

movement is to go forward and if the program of Born in Eisleben, Saxony, in the home of a Christ for blessing to mankind by making dis- humble but pious miner, this child was destined ciples of all nations is to be carried out effectively to change the religious thinking and life of the and promptly. world. On October 31, 1517, when Luther was Fifteen professors from theological seminaries thirty-four years of age, the young priest nailed in America, and Professor Julius Richter of Ber- his ninety-five Theses on the door of the Castle lin University, took part in the annual professors' Church of Wittenberg, and so fired a theological conference at the Kennedy School of Missions in shot that is still echoing around the world.

Hartford Theological Seminary October 28 and This anniversary of Luther's birth has been 29. The discussions were vivid, impressive and celebrated in all lands. His Theses, emphasizing fascinating and covered a wide range of topics. the New Testament teachings, led the way for The Laymen's Foreign Missionary Inquiry occu- the spread of evangelical Christianity throughout pied the center of interest, with a discussion as to the world. He and his fellow protestants against whether the doctrinal basis of the first four chap- the erroneous teachings and practices of the ters of "Re-Thinking Missions" is adequate to Papacy, proclaimed salvation by faith in Christ the present emergency and whether the proposed rather than by personal merit through good superboard of foreign missions is at all feasible. works; they offered an open Bible for all to read Next they went on to discuss the deeper question and interpret under the guidance of the Holy of the missionary situation. Even if the national Spirit; they denounced the sale of indulgences churches in the Asiatic and African fields become and the granting of priestly absolution. Luther fully independent is it possible or warrantable to discredited worship before images in the churches; leave in their hands the gigantic tasks to chris- he exalted the living Christ above the Virgin tianize the hundreds of millions of surrounding Mary; he opposed the idea that the priest rather non-Christians. If the continued cooperation of than Christ Himself is the mediator between the the sending churches is indispensable, in what sinner and God and he discredited the claims of way should that cooperation be organized? The the popes – as the vicegerent of the Christ on open doors inviting missionary endeavor in the earth.

nineteenth century in many fields seem to be rap- With Hus, Luther, Mrelanathon, Wyclif and idly closing; what new chances have we for a Calvin came revivals of living Christianity which continued and successful access to the masses in prepared the way for the modern missionary Asia and Africa? The conviction in missionary enterprise. The new reformers launched out into circles is rapidly increasing that we have gener- new ventures of faith and service; the Bible was ally not taken sufficient notice of the ethical and translated and printed in the language of the com- social foundations of the pagan life and as a re- mon people; the priesthood was opened to men sult Christian congregations have too often be- who were normally and legally married; the mod- come foreign Christian colonies without spiritual ern popular educational movement took root; un- relation to their pagan surroundings. How should known worlds were discovered and men, with missionary methods be altered to comply with new larger life and vision, began to consider anew the

command of Christ to "disciple all nations." The Unlike the Foreign Missions appraisal the Lutheran churches alone now include eighty-three Home Missions survey has been carried on by million adherents, and 4,500,000 members in the committees appointed by the Boards. They do not United States. Their missionaries are scattered attempt to revise the doctrinal basis or the evan- all over the world. The Protestant Christian gelistic purpose of Home Missions but only to churches enroll over 200,000,000 members and study the progress made, the needs of the present have 28,000 foreign missionaries at work in non- hour, the methods that have proved most fruitful Christian lands. and the steps that should now be taken to com- As the late Dan Crawford of Central Africa plete the task expeditiously, economically and efremarked: "You can count the apples on a tree fectively. The true aim of Home Missions is to but you cannot count the number of trees that make Christ known so as to extend His supremacy may come from an apple." You can count the and to carry out His program in every phase of babies born into a family but none can measure life and in every part of the land. The end of the influence that may come from one child dedi- the survey and program making should be the cated to God and led by His Spirit. beginning of a new advance to win America for Christ.

A NEW APPRAISAL OF HOME MISSIONS RELIGION AND COMMUNISM IN PERU The work of Home and Foreign Missions, as Today Peru is struggling out of a long period of must be the case with every vital progressive strife and abuse, with the government and the enterprise, is constantly being subjected 'to study public suspicious and much afraid of any intruand revision. As was noted in our November sion from the outside. More remarkable then are REVIEW, the changing conditions in the Church the recent meetings held in Peru by Dr. George P. and in the field require changes in special projects, Howard, who, under the auspices of the Commitin methods and in administration, even though tee on Cooperation in Latin America, is presentthere is no change in the aim or the essential ing in South America the place of the Christian Christian message. message in solving the problems that are stirring As a result of the Church Comity Conference, the Southern Continent. held in Cleveland in January, 1928, the Home Mis- Dr. Brewster, Superintendent of the Methodist sion boards appointed a strong committee on a Episcopal work in Peru. writes that "Dr. How- Five Year Program of Survey and Adjustment. ard's Argentine citizenship and his command of This committee, representing the twenty-six de- the Spanish language opened to him many doors nominations cooperating in the two Home Mis- that would be closed to others. His studies in the sions Councils, undertook to make a nation-wide universities of the United States and his long scientific study of Home missionary fields and years of experience in preaching fit him pre-emimethods of administration. The work of this com- nently for the task to which he had been assigned. mittee has now been completed. A survey has His work was blazing a new trial; opening up a been made of twenty-five states and of many mis- new field of missionary endeavor. sion projects. Last year the Home Missions Con- "In Huancayo he spoke in the theater to everference appointed another special "Committee on increasing audiences until on the last afternoon, Review and Forecast" to make an appraisal of the when he spoke on 'God, The Eternal Anxiety of work of the Five Year Program. This appraisal Men,' the theater was filled to overflowing with committee is composed of eighteen pastors, lay- the leading people of the city. He spoke in the men and women, representing seventeen cooperat- government school to more than five hundred ing denominations. The chairman is Dr. H. W. A. young men and in the Instituto Andino and in the Hanson, a Lutheran, and President of Gettysburg local church he gave addresses which were greatly College. appreciated by large crowds.

The findings of these two committees are being "In Callao he preached in the Methodist Church printed in a volume of some four hundred and on Sunday and the following week gave an ad- fifty pages which is to form the basis of discus- dress each morning in the Callao High School and sion at the annual Home Missions Conference in three public lectures in the Assembly hall of the January. Much valuable data has been collected High School in the evenings. At the close of a and carefully evaluated. While the topics and series of addresses in the church a large number fields surveyed do not coincide with the sugges- signed cards declaring their intention to live the tions contained in our November editorial, they Christian life. The entire church has taken on cover many of the most outstanding features of new life as a result of these meetings.

the accepted field of Home Mission work. The "In Lima, many were wondering what kind of results of the evaluation and the prophetic fore- reception he would get in a city which is not cast will be awaited with great interest. friendly to new ideas. The first lecture at the

Y. M. C. A. was on 'Communism and Christianity.' principles of Christ and the Church, but it is too A large crowd was present for this lecture as the often practiced by church members. How can word 'Communism' is an almost forbidden word anyone be a true follower of Jesus Christ and and the crowd was eager to hear a man who had refuse to recognize the human brotherhood of man courage enough to give a public address on 'Com- and spiritual kinship with all true Christians.

munism.' The other two lectures were more But it is easier to condemn than to correct. Are largely attended than the first and it seemed the British and American Christians without sin in more religious the theme the larger the audience, this respect? Are we all ready to fellowship with and the greater the interest. all Christians in the home and in the Church?

"The Y. M. C. A. was too small to hold the crowd There is no need to advocate or approve of racial so a theater in the very heart of the city was intermarriage or to disregard all cultural and secured for three lectures on the present moral social distinctions. But where is the Christian and spiritual standpoint and one on 'Jesus, Our basis for racial and caste separation in churches Contemporary.' Every seat was taken and people and schools, in Christian work and in personal were standing around the sides and in the aisles fellowship? In Europe and America will Chinese nearly half way to the platform. It was a never- and Indians be welcomed into church membership to-be-forgotten experience as one looked out over and elected to church offices on an equal basis with that audience of diplomats, business men, univer- Anglo-Saxons? How about the Negroes?

sity professors and students, working men, women Theoretically the truth is acknowledged that all of every class of society, who were listening, many are one in Christ. There is no distinction between of them for the first time, right in Roman Catholic male and female, between barbarian and Scythian, Lima, to what was really a good old-fashioned gos- between Jew and Gentile by race, between rich pel sermon put in modern language. They got a and poor, between high and low, between bond vision of Jesus Christ as the manifestation of God, and free-but practically these human distinctions interested in every problem of human welfare, and stand as barriers in the way of Christian fellow- possible as a present day experience in the life of ship and united service. To this day, even among every man." Christians, "man looketh on the outward appear- ance but God looketh on the heart." Among many SHALL CHRISTIANS RECOGNIZE CASTE? professed followers of Jesus Christ are not the We hear much about caste in India and de- gold ring, the goodly apparel, distinguished fore- nounce the Hindu beliefs on which it is based. bears, and high financial standing still recognized We point out the injustice and inhumanity of sep- as credentials for preferment in the Church?

arating men into sealed compartments, denying When will Christians take their Lord and them rights and privileges of life on account of Master seriously? When will we determinedly birth; calling them defiled because of their occu- put into practice His example and teachings?

pation; other classes refusing to mix with "un- "Let nothing be done through faction or vain touchables," regardless of their personal cleanli- glory. . . . .. Let each esteem the other as better ness, education or nobility of character. Mahatma than himself…… Let this mind be in you Gandhi is extolled today for his fight unto the which was also in Christ Jesus …… who humbled death to remove "untouchability in India"; and himself and …… took upon himself the form of yet he still upholds caste as an institution and the a servant. . . . .. Do nothing by partiality . . . . . .

Hindu religion on which it is based. It is gen- Have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the erally agreed that it will be impossible to abolish Lord of Glory, with respect of persons. . . . .. If untouchability while caste remains. As long as we have respect of persons we commit sin."

men seek to keep their fellowmen from enjoying Moslems condemn caste and Mahatma Gandhi the equal privileges of their human birthright, be- is leading a reform to remove "untouchability."

cause of differences of race, color, heredity, finan- But the road to secure equal privilege and oppor- cial standing, religion or occupation, so long the tunity, equal justice and standing will be a long spirit of caste and untouchability will continue. one. The caste system should be abolished, not The Hindus are frank in upholding the caste only in India but in America and England. The system and base it on their religious and on so- secret of true humility and impartiality is a re'al- cial and economic needs. At the same time Mos- ization of the fact that all are equally needy in lems, Parsees and Buddhists do not recognize the the sight of almighty God. Who is worthy to look caste system. In China, with as great economic with scorn on a brother? The secret of unity, of needs and as wide a divergence in social life and true Christian fellowship, of true brotherhood, is culture, there are no hard and fast barriers of "the mind of Christ," a consciousness that every caste. In India, however, caste is, in some places, Christian is a bond-servant of Christ and may ex- even carried over into the Christian community. perience fellowship with the Father, with His Son, This spirit is directly opposed to the recognized and with one another.

Back and Looking

* A Recent View of Presbyterian Foreign Missions By ROBERT E. SPEER, New York -"~l For Forty-two Years Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

~======~==================~ FORTY years ago at the General Assembly in women who, without reward, have patiently and Washington I first, as a very young man, had fearlessly followed in the path of duty and have the responsibility of speaking to the General done what they believed to be right and in accord Assembly in connection with the Report of the with the law of the Church; and who are con- Board of Foreign Missions. . . . .. The Foreign scious of no respect in which they have not hon- Mission enterprise was then facing very grave orably represented the character and tradition of problems. We were just on the eve, though no our Church in its missionary enterprise, in loyalty one knew it, of a great financial panic_ The to our Divine Lord and only Saviour and in obe- Church was deeply stirred by controversy and dience to His great commission.

dissension. And yet it had been the best year A Year of Difficulties ever known in the missionary contributions of the Church. For the first time the receipts of the It has been a very difficult year through which Board for the year had exceeded $1,000,000. The God has brought us; the most difficult, I think, Board was none the less in a position of great that I can remember in forty-two years. It has financial insecurity. Its total working capital and been difficult because of heavy losses.- men and endowment funds at that time were only $304,000 women, as noble as have ever served the Chrisand it was attempting to carry an enterprise of tian Church, have finished their course and dropmore than $1,000,000 annually for which it had ped out of the visible ranks. . . . .. Less than half to borrow each year far beyond its available bank- a dozen missionaries remain in active service of ing securities. those who were on our roll when I began my serv- Great as our responsibilities were at that time, ice ….. . they are vastly greater today, thank God. Because of his rich blessing on the work during these It has been a hard year financially_ Only by forty years, the number of our foreign mission- rigid economies and heavy reductions of expendiaries has grown from 600 to nearly 1,500; the ture, both on the foreign field and in the promonational workers, supported by the Board, from tion and administration of the work at home, has 1,460 to over 8,000, with not less than 7,000 em- it been possible to close the year without a far ployed by the churches that have grown out of heavier deficit than the $347,000 which the Board the work of the Board and are now independent. reports to the Assembly. More than $1,000,000 The total number of communicants in the mis- has been cut from our foreign mission expendision churches and in these independent churches tures since the Assembly of 1932, and we are gohas grown from 31,000 to nearly half a million, ing up into the new year with the heaviest curwhile the contributions of these churches and of tailments that have ever been known in our misthe missions, schools and hospitals have grown sionary history. . . . .. If the Church will return from $42,000 to nearly $3,000,000; the Sabbath to the level of giving in 1931-32, which is well school scholars from 29,000 to over 600,000; within its power, all deficiency can be cleared while the precarious financial basis of the Board away, and we can move toward a restoration of in capital funds of $300,000 is replaced now by the work and a courageous acceptance of the imendowment and reserve funds of over $14,000,000. mense opportunities which are open on every And over all is the indisputable seal of the bless- hand. ing of God. This is the account of its stewardship which the Board has to render at the end of these It would not be candid to refrain from speakforty years ….. _ ing of other grave difficulties which the year has I have seen through these years the scrupulous brought. The Report of the Appraisal Commiscare and the unselfish fidelity of the men and sion of the Laymen's Foreign Missions Inquiry has occasioned the deepest concern, with the pro- posal which it has made, and which it is impos- • From an address given at the General Assembly of the Presby- sible for our Church and its Board to accept, af- terian Church, U. S. A., in Columbus, Ohio, in May, 1933.

[577 ]

fecting, as it seems to us, the entire basis of the manifestation as here now, and ever more and missionary enterprise ….. . more fully revealing itself in the coming of His The fundamental positions on which the mis- Kingdom, as others believe and as I believe, too, sionary work of our Church rests are clear and who can miss the great signs of His working immovable. Methods may change and organiza- throughout the world today under the profound tions and policies are always open to alteration and revolutionary changes that are taking place and improvement, but the fundamental message inside the great religions of the non-Christian of the New Testament and the central principles world?

of the'missionary enterprise are unalterable ….. In the very citadels of the old religions, radical In the matter of evangelism, both by itself and transformations are taking place. Men are tak- in relation to all other forms of work, in the mat- ing over more and more the Christian conception ter of the place of the Church and of prayer and of God, his personality, his immanence, his tran- of the Holy Spirit and of the supernatural nature scendence, his holiness, his love, his revelation in of the Gospel and the forces that are within it, the Bible. More and more across the world men the Board stands squarely on the evangelical con- are recognizing the moral supremacy and author- victions and on the confessional faith of the ity of Christ. More and more, men feel the duty Church ….. . of those great obligations of human sympathy and A Year of Blessing service which, whether they recognize it or not, originated with Christ and live by his Spirit. In Difficult as the past year has been, it has yet China, for example, in the great famine of 1920been a bright and glorious year. 21, the Chinese people themselves gave less than two-thirds of the $37,000,000 spent in famine re- In the first place, only by God's blessing has lief, while eleven years later in the Yangtze flood our foreign missionary work been upheld in the marvelous and miraculous way in which it has relief the Chinese gave more than nineteen-twenbeen sustained. There are those who say that our foreign mission work is distrusted and that tieths of the $73,000,000 which was administered. this accounts for the falling off in contributions. What made this change? Nothing but the seep- How then is it explained that this work has suf- age of the unrecognized influence of Christ into the thought of the nation. fered less proportionately than any of the other And the Christian conception of the place of work of the Church, and has suffered less than woman is year by year permeating the social that of almost any other denomination or mission:- ary agency? ….. . ideals of all the races. Noone can exaggerate the significance in India of the remarkable census We thank God for the courage and faith of the fact of the literacy among Christian women, missionaries who have joyfully met the difficul- twenty times the ratio in the general population; ties of the situation and who are ready to make fifteen times the Moslem ratio; and thirty times any sacrifice that the work may go on. No graver the Hindu ratio. All this does not mean that the wrong could be done than to represent the mis- world is now accepting Christ nor that these resionaries of our Church as evangelically untrust- ligions are moribund; nor does it mean that nonworthy. They are as faithful, true and devoted a Christian religions are to be converted into body as the Church possesses ….. . Christianity. In these religions, as in individual life, there must be, with whatever continuance, It has been a year in which we have rejoiced in that real breach with the past and that supernat- Christ's presence. He has been in our counsels in ural renewal which the New Testament lays down the home Church. We have been conscious of His as indispensable for individuals and for societies. presence day by day in the offices of the Board as These changes that are taking place are not equivwe have sought, turning neither to the left hand alent to this repentance and renewal but they are nor to the right, to work with Him in His right- evidences of deep changes truthwards which we ful place in the midst. Lonely missionaries have are sure are the mighty workings of God, who by known that He was with them. And I do not know many processes is moving toward the accomplishwhat we would have done in many an hour if we could not have laid our problems and perplexities ment of His purpose to make all the kingdoms of at His feet and have asked 'Him to have only His the earth, whether they be kingdoms of governway and His will with us and with all the missionary work of our Church. And to many of us ment or of thought, the kingdoms of his Son Jesus Christ. when the days were darkest there· was comfort and peace in looking up to the heavens whither The Power of God Manifested He ascended and watching and praying for the Toward the goal of Christ's triumph we believe blessed hope of His glorious appearing. that God is working more clearly and directly in Whether we look for that hope of His personal the missionary enterprise than in any other way, coming, as with all my heart I do, or think of His and, humble though they may be, we are con-

1!J33] LOOKING BACK AND LOOKING FORWARD

vinced that the Christian Churches which are ary direction than anything seen hitherto, and has rising throughout the non-Christian world are been characterized by many of the featurescenters of His power and true members of that some unfavorable as well as favorable – which great body of which Christ is the head, in which marked the great religious awakening in Amerthe walls of division are to be broken down and ica generations ago. The notable thing about the those who are far off are to be brought nigh movement in Korea has been the enlistment of through· the blood of Christ…… They are great numbers of the young men and young womsimple, faithful, New Testament groups, very like en. At the large Bible institutes held throughout the early churches of the first century, with very similar weakness and strength. They are Christ's the Mission about 75 % of those present were little flocks. Among these achievements, which seem small but are immeasurably great, we have under twenty-five years of age ….. . rejoiced this past year in the building by the people in Elat, Africa, of their great brick church, Foreign Missions Go On seating 3,200 and costing $20,000, one-half of which was given by the people themselves whose In spite of every difficulty the number of our average monthly income is $1.50. The church foreign missionaries in active service is the same was dedicated, free of debt, on January 1, 1933, as a year ago, every loss having been replaced; and over 12,000 people were present, many of that communicants reported show a continued whom had walked from twenty-five to -one hun- gain in spite of the fact of the large transfers to dred miles to the service. In another field, Fou- the independent national churches; that Church lassi, there is one white minister for a constit- and Sunday school attendance have increased by uency of 10,271 Christians. Alone he has charge thousands; that more pages of the Bible and of six churches, twelve communion centers, and evangelical literature have been printed than the one hundred and twenty-nine evangelistic points. year before; that, thanks to increased self-sup- Last year, in this district alone, there were 1,539 port, the number of national workers has gained; new confessions of faith in Christ as Saviour and and that the contributions for the support of the Lord. Far away in Islampur, India, another work which have been made on the field have far church was dedicated with 2,000 present. By love exceeded the appropriations (for national workand patience the long unyielding opposition of the ers) which have been sent from the Church at community has been worn down and the whole home. town rejoices now in the church as its noblest building. Foreign missions will go on. Their form may change and the methods and processes of evan- Deepest of all the works of God, however, is gelization may alter, but the basis on which the always the transformation wrought by his Spirit true missionary enterprise of the Church rests is in individual lives. Many of the Christians of impregnable. these non-Christian lands are but as little children, immature, as yet, in faith and character, More than eighty years ago the immovable but it is a fair question to ask whether in sacri- grounds of the missionary enterprise were stated fice and devotion and true faith in God and true in the first Manual of the Board by John C. loving of Christ they are not the full peers of our Lowrie: Christians at home. Among them there are giant figures, able, powerful, consecrated. These Chris- 1. The origin of the missionary cause in the eternal love tians stand out more and more as the leaders of and purpose of God. their lands. Only one in a thousand of the population of China is Christian today, but in China's 2. The commandment of our Lord. "Who's Who" one in every six is connected with 3. The example of the primitive Church. the Christian cause. Throughout the mission field, 4. The benevolent nature of the Christian religion. in spite of many adversaries and every difficulty 5. The spiritual condition of man without the Gospel. and hindrance, the number of churches and the 6. The events of providence in our day. number of Christians have grown. The last 7. The seal of the Holy Spirit. census of India reported the continued growth of 8. The certainty of final success. the Christian community, outdistancing all others in its rate of increase and gaining every year on Here we stand on the rock of Christ Jesus, the the total population. one and only foundation, and here we build, and all that is built here is to be indestructible and Both in China and in Chosen there have been universal. . . . .. We welcome all the signs of the evangelistic movements of an exceptional char- times and the evidence of the progress of the acter. In China the revival has been more indig- Church, but our trust is in God and his promises enous and more independent of foreign mission- and his invincible will that his Son is to be Lord of all and that every knee in heaven and on earth and under the earth is to bow to Him.

The world-wide work will go on because there is still need for it.

All over the world the hearts of men are dis- contented with the old satisfactions and are open to hear, whether they will accept or reject, the

truth that the Christian Church is to bear. As a spirit of one whose contribution was sent to us South American woman said, rej ecting the past, only a few weeks ago: a woman in Oklahoma "Soy campo libre-I am a free field" ….. . dying of cancer, whose last happiness was to give the ten-dollar gold piece which had been bound Let there be no more delay. Let us not be di- on the wrist of a baby daughter who had died of vided and let us not be diverted, by any voice, smallpox sixteen years before, and who in her from the primary task to which our Lord is call- poverty and pain wished to pass on this sacred ing us and for which the world has waited too gift to the Saviour's cause before she looked upon long. "I am sorry I cannot help you now," said the Saviour's face. Dr. Henke, of Shuntehfu, to an old blind woman whose sight might have been helped in earlier The work will go on and it can be accomplished years. "I cannot help you now; it is too bad that in God's will whenever the Church will accept His you have come so late. Why did you not come will as her own, and in the unity and love of earlier?" And the old woman replied, "Why, Christ make it her meat and drink to obey Him. doctor, I have been here all the time; it is you The noble deliverance, sent out by the Assembly who were late." of 1833, just one hundred years ago, appealed to the whole Church for prayer and obedience: We Can-Will We? The great spiritual object is an union of hearts, and We need not fear that young men and women of unfeigned, ardent, and repeated aspirations, supplicawill not be willing to give their lives. More can- tions, and intercessions at the throne of eternal mercy, didates are available than we can send, and they through the prevalent intercession of the great Mediator are young men and women who believe the Gos- and Advocate of His people there, that the Holy Spirit pel and who want to give their lives to making may come down in a copious effusion of His special, new- Christ known. creating, soul-saving influence, for the conversion of the world to God-for the consolation, encouragement, and It is preposterous to hold that the Church is abundant success of the missionaries who are now in the unable to provide funds. Our people spend their field of labor; for raising up, qualifying, sending forth, full share of the national amusement bill, which and blessing the labors of additional missionaries-a host is more than $1,000,000,000 annually; their full of apostolic, devoted, self-sacrificing men, into aU heathen share of the bill of nearly $2,000,000,000 for lands, …… and generally for a rich divine blessing on all candy and corresponding luxuries; more than the benevolent and Christian associations, plans, and exer- $2,000,000,000 for tobacco, and $12,000,000,000 tions which characterize and are the glory of the day in for automobiles. It is not a question as to whether which we have our lot in life. or not we have the money, even in these times of depression. The issue is purely one of devotion This was the appeal of our fathers to the and sacrifice. What would not happen if through Church three generations ago. It is their appeal the Church generally there might spread the to us, their children's children, now. Into this union of hearts and this consecration of life may the Spirit of God lead us today.

BETTER MEN OR BETTER METHODS By E. M. ROUNDS, Chicago, Illinois We are constantly on a stretch to devise new methods, new plans, new organizations to advance the Church and secure enlargement and efficiency for the Gospel. This trend has a tendency to sink the man in the plan or organization. Men are God's method. The Church is looking for better meth- ods; God is looking for better men.

What the Church needs today is not more or better machinery, not new organizations or more novel methods, but men and women whom the Holy Spirit can use-men mighty in prayer. The Holy Spirit does not flow through methods, but through men. He does not anoint plans, but men-men of prayer.

Prayer, as a mere habit, as a performance gone through by routine or in a professional way, is dead. Such praying has no connection with true prayer. We are stressing prayer which sets on fire every high element of the Christian's being-prayer which is born of vital oneness with Christ and the fullnes,s of the Holy Spirit, which springs from deep, overflowing compassion, from solicitude for man's eternal good; a consuming zeal for the glory of God; a thorough conviction as to difficult and delicate work, and of the imperative need of God's mighty power.

It is prayer force which makes saints. Holy characters are formed by the power of real praying. The more there are of true saints, the more there is of praying; the more praying the more true saints.

More time and early hours for prayer will act like magic to revive and invigorate many a spir- itual life. A holy life would not be so rare a thing if our time with God were not so short and hurried.

To pray well requires calmness, time, and deliberation. True praying brings the largest and best results. We cannot do too much of real praying. We must learn anew the worth of prayer, enter anew the school of prayer.

Glad Tidings-Today

-4&( By MRS. HENRY w. PEABODY, Orlando, Florida AMISSIONARY in India has asked some interest- which endeavors to bring "good news from far coun- ing questions regarding the reason for decrease tries." There are thirsty souls in the churches today in missionary giving by the home churches. who need to know this news. Without doubt the financial depression accounts for much of thi,s decrease but another reason is a lack of My recommendation would be that the Foreign Misfaith. We still try to "raise" money instead of bring- sions Conference and the Federation .of Woman's ing it into the treasury in answer to prayer. After Boards of Foreign Missions cooperate in a radio half the report of the Laymen's Foreign Mission Inquiry hour once a week for crisp, effective news items from it is not strange that many have lost faith in some the mission fields – not statistics nor estimates, but missionaries and their methods as set fortli in that brief stories of spiritual victories and thrilling adven- Report. It is in the Word of God that we find au- tures which missionaries can provide. There are thority for the true purpose and plan of the foreign people who can give over the radio the facts from mission enterprise. foreign mission fields in a way that will outdo Lowell Thomas or the gentlemen who advertise "Blue Sunoco" Modern rationalism and materialism have sown seeds and "Pepsodent." There are foreign-born Christian of unbelief and distrust. Many of the colleges and students in America who would be heard with delight. even some theological seminaries in America attack If half the period could be given to stories for boys and the supernatural and teach skepticism. If, a,s some girls, fathers too would listen in even if they fail to apsay, the Bible i,s largely an ancient myth, why trouble preciate high-brow secretaries and mISSIOnaries. to export it as the basis for a universal faith? The National Broadcast will give aid if we can present living material from the African Trail, the Heart of Some question the policies of their mission boards China, the Multitudes of India, the Island World. and demand more spiritual leadership and less expense In every town and city the churches should also rein administration. Others object to the inclusive deem one or two columns each week in the leading method which would unite in the denominational newspapers. Editors will gladly take well-written, boards, both "modernists" and "fundamentalists." interesting news – really more important than "con- They do not belong together in belief or method. tract bridge" or sport news, or society patter. The daily papers do this for the clubs and would respond Another reason for decrease in missionary interest to a strong committee of men and women from the and gifts is, we believe, the removal of initiative and churches who would claim at least an opportunity responsibility from the women of the Church. The once a week for living, vital, spiritual world news and women, through their own societies, gave definitely to adventure furnished by experts. the work on the foreign field for women and children, securing large sums of money through small individual The fact is people do not know – and the missionary gifts. In certain boards, women made their budget in organizations do not tell them – the inspiring, gloterms of work as well as money. Each state took its rious victories. These should be told in the popular share in each field and department of work; medical, vernacular and through general news channels. In educational, or evangelistic. The women were loyal fact, we of the churches are "dumb" in more than one to their mi·ssionaries and their needs and entered sense. People do not want sermons or dogmatic therather unwillingly into the mergers of boards in which ology or denominational propaganda but they would men delight. As a result of these mergers, the gifts listen to vital missionary world news over radio and of women have dropped 50% in some cases. Budgets through the press. are uninteresting and mechanical but can and must be made alive and interesting for women and children. The very first message on the air was from a Heav- Women pray better for missionaries and their work enly announcer who proclaimed, "Good Tidings of than they do for budgets and deficits! Great Joy to All People." Then came that glorious symphony from the Heavenly broadcast: "Glory to Another great reason for a lack of interest and God in the Highest, and on Earth, Peace, Good Will funds is the fact that foreign missions have no ade- Toward Men." If, on Christmas Day, 1933, Christians quate publicity program. They have no "press agent," could renew that Heavenly broadcast to all nations no radio. The greatest adventure in the world, the and in all nations) we might win thousands to a real most splendid heroism and sacrifice, the only success- belief in God's plan for the world, presented through ful internationaJi.sm – the victories of the Cross of His Son Jesus Christ, who came to offer life to those Christ – are not widely published so as to be brought "of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues" generally before the public. We fail to support the – the only universal religion. one magazine. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, [581 ]

for Present

Universal Bible Sunday December 10, 1933 By the REV. GEORGE WILLIAM BROWN, D.D., I New York Ja..- General Sene/ary, American Bible Society W E THUMB the dictionary in vain these We turn to the pages of the Sacred Scriptures, days to find adjectives capable of describ- describing the leaderless days of Israel following ing adequately the conditions in which we the death of Moses, and we find God in that dark are now living. Our experiences late in 1929 were hour lifting up a new leader and fortifying him referred to as hectic. But as we entered "1930 the with these words: "Be strong and of good cour- assurance came from somewhere that the situa- age; be not afraid, neither be thou discouraged: tion was only temporary. As month after month for the Lord thy God is with thee."

passed and the prosperity "around the corner" We review the life of David so fraught with dan- failed to materialize we spoke of the situation as gers and vicissitudes, oppressed by King Saul and grave. With the complexities introduced by the deserted by his own son, Absolom, and at the end German financial crisis in the summer of 1931 we of it all we read his great testimonial on the cer- became accustomed to referring to the outlook as tainty of God: "He hath made with me an ever- serious. Successively it became unparalled, un- lasting covenant, ordered in all things and sure."

precedented, and ultimately indescribable. Never We read the reflections of that great prophet, were the hymnist's words more appropriate: Isaiah, as he observed dynasties rise and fall and We are living, we are dwelling, as he watched Israel moving toward its nadir: In a grand and awful time. "But they that wait upon the Lord shall renew What the remedy for the world's ills is none their strength; they shall mount up with wings will be presumptuous enough to say. Whether it as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; and is education, changes in government, revision of they shall walk, and not faint."

international relationships, leveling of tariff walls, We turn to passages of the New Testament fa- codes, or what not, depends upon whom one en- miliarizing ourselves afresh with the harrassed gages in conversation. experiences of St. Paul who knew first hand the The American Bible Society has one conviction discouragement of opposition. Weare heartened on the subject and because of th~t conviction the when we find him writing to the Corinthians: Society is promoting Universal Bible Sunday this "We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed; year with more than ordinary zeal. The convic- we are perplexed, but not in despair; persecuted, tion is that amid the perplexities in which the but not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed."

world is moving there may be found in the Scrip- It is the messages and words of our Lord how- tures both principles and a spirit sufficiently il- ever that inspirit us most when we feel oppressed luminative to guide us into a more satisfactory by that darkness with which the depression has order of living. encompassed us: "Fear not, little flock; for it is For the observance of Universal Bible Sunday your Father's good pleasure to give you the King- (Sunday, December 10) the theme suggested is dom"; and again: "Let not your heart be trou- "The Light Shineth in Darkness" (John 1: 5). In bled; believe in God, believe also in me."

the darkness of these days the gracious and ever- Universal Bible Sunday aims at directing the meaningful messages of Holy Scripture shine attention of church-going Christians to the central forth with a peculiarly penetrating brilliance. place which the Scriptures occupy in the Chris- There are rays of light which reflect comfort-for tian faith. Its observance assures Bible lovers the discouraged, for the dismayed, for the weary. that "the light shining in darkness" will lead From the Book there comes illuminating counsel- thoughtful, sincere followers of our Lord to draw to guide youth, to embolden the middle-aged, and upon the resources of Scripture available for the to sustain the elderly. From the chapters of the strengthening of character and for the enriching Bible there streams forth a light challenging the of those personal qualities which make men equal believer to stand steady, to persist, to adventure. to hard days.

[582 ]

A Voice from a Peruvian

By JOHN A. MACKAY, New York -461 Author of "The Other SPanish Christ"; Secretary of the Board jat- of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

N o LONGER a traveler and an actor, I begin On the eve of the funeral, Lima lived at deadly to recall, spectator-wise, the scenes and im- tension. Something sinister was in the air. From pressions of the past months in South different well-informed circles came the news of America. They come before me more vividly than the fateful event which was in store for the followever, and I set down some of the chief of them, ing day. Mutual friends pled with me to do someallowing reflection to play upon the ever-changing thing if I could. What I did it would not be wise to tell in detail, but following a midnight interscene. view with one of the leading politicians in Peru, a The even tenor of my visit to Lima was broken bitter personal enemy of Haya de la Torre, but a man who had always professed great friendship into by a tragic event. It was an April Sunday for me, a direct appeal was sent to the Peruvian about noon. President Sanchez Cerro -was re- Government by another powerful friend, and as a turning to the palace, after having reviewed a result the tragedy was forestalled. Exceptional body of young recruits who were being drilled to precautions were taken the next day, and the go to war with Colombia. He was leaving the funeral passed off in perfect quiet. Haya de la race course in an open car, when a young man, in Torre was saved. The day following I left for the guise of a biscuit vendor, shot him fatally Chile. from behind. The partisans of the dead President cried for vengeance. They were sure that it was a political murder. The person mainly responsible Why refer to this incident? Because the prinmust surely be the President's chief political op- cipal person involved has a unique significance in ponent, then lying in the penitentiary of Lima, the present-day life of South America. It is no awaiting a trial which was never coming off. exaggeration to say that Haya de la Torre, now Their first thought was to have this man killed in thirty-seven years of age, is the most outstanding prison. Calmer counsels prevailed, but during the and best-known figure of the generation between next few days, the sentiment of the masses was thirty and forty in the whole of Latin America. fanned into flame as thousands filed day by day Shortly after his exile from Peru, in 1923, he in front of the bier of the murdered President. A visited the Soviet Republic. He went to study plot was hatched to allow the mob to get out of communism and was given special facilities to see hand on the day of the funeral and to storm the everything from the Neva to the Volga. When he penitentiary building, with a view to lynching the left Russia, he retained his social radicalism and political prisoner inside. great human passion, but he definitely renounced The Prisoner communism as a solution of the political and social problems of Latin America. He later studied in It happened that the prisoner in question was the London School of Economics and in Ruskin an old and much loved friend of mine. He had College, Oxford. Banished a second time in the been a teacher in our school, the Anglo-Peruvian course of a visit to Central America, he spent some College. Until his exile from Peru he had lived years in Berlin. It was there I saw him last, in in our home. One evening in 1923, during my ab- the winter of 1929. I had scarcely sat down in his sence on a lecture tour in Chile and Argentina, he lodging in Charlottenburg, when he took down left the house with the Yale latch key in his pocket from a shelf a Spanish Bible. It was marked and never returned until he came back from throughout. "Look," he said, "the next book I am Europe eight years later, a candidate for the going to write on South America is to be full of Presidency of the republic. In one of the most quotations from the Bible." I remembered one of remarkable elections in the history of Peru, Haya the first days when we had talked about religion de la Torre almost reached the Presidency, but his as we roved together among the rocks of the Perufailure to get quite there exposed him inevitably vian coast. He and a group of fellow-students to the relentless, classic ire of his opponents. Be- were then giving themselves most self-sacrificingly cause of his alleged connivance in a revolutionary to the education and welfare of the masses among plot, he was imprisoned and his party dissolved his own countrymen. and persecuted.

[583 ]

"For me to say 'God,' " he said, "is to experience Beyond Gandhi and Lenine a sensation of nausea in my mouth." Listen to this other passage: "Why?" I asked in deep surprise. "Because that name has been associated in my I am not a desperado, and though I feel that I am the victim of many, many mistakes, mostly of them not mine, mind from boyhood with things that are vile and I am not angry nor bitter at anybody. Besides, after I unjust, with attitudes which I feel I must give my know the terrible fate of many of my comrades I am even life to combat." proud of my sufferings for I believe that I get my share In the interval since that time, a profound in the sufferings of all of them. Still, if I did not know change had passed over Haya de la Torre. He that my life is necessary to the Party, I had rather liked had come to realize that religion was basic for to die with them. Only one glory I am envious of: that personal and social life. that our martyrs have got! My greatest ambition is to die as they did and if I did not know that I must still live and From Behind Iron Bars work, guide and teach, I would be just now the unhappiest of men. But, alas, I have to live!

During the first days of this visit to Lima, be- Our Party needs a great leading work yet. We have to fore the storm broke, I was in touch with myoId clean it of passions, ignorance and indiscipline. We have to make of it a collossal spiritual force in which convictions friend through his sister, the only person allowed and faith, reason and emotions, experience and energy, to visit him in his cell. Everywhere I went I science and vision, should be harmoniously combined. I have a tremendous faith in the destiny of our Party. I heard tales of his doings before he went to prison think that it has all the characteristics of a real wonderful and ere the country began to be turned into a movement. Yet, I believe that it shall bring to this counshambles. But the deepest insight into the soul try and to Latin America the solution of many problems of my friend, as he still was, I got from a couple not only economical and political, but moral and spiritual, of precious letters written on rough paper and in for we are not only sentimental and religious as Gandhi a scarcely legible hand, which had escaped the nor only social and economical as Communism. We have vigilance of the prison censor. I have the feeling the best of both sides, and we must value th~ importance that those letters will prove one day to be historic of each, but without losing the fundamental significance of humanity. Upon this great reality we have to build up documents in the spiritual life of Peru, if not of the edifice of the Party, neither as a fortress nor as a the whole continent. Undoubtedly an entirely church, but like a school in which learning and work new note is struck in the political life of South should open the real way of Justice. But my dear friend, America, a deeply ethical and religious note, like for such a work we need great teachers. Teachers like the warble of a skylark above the earth at dawn. soldiers, soldiers like teachers. Apostles of faith alive and strong "unto death," clean minds and clean bodies, unself- The humble recipient of the two missives was the ishness and mental capacity. I know that what I have done wife of a local evangelical pastor, who, because of is only a very little part of what I could do. That is why her faith in Haya de la Torre, carried to him day I must live and be free for. I don't care for political amafter day for several months food to substitute bition in the low sense of the word. If I knew that I could do my work outside politics I would try. But as a matter his prison fare. Let me quote one or two sig- of fact I did it. My work in the Universidad Popular was nificant paragraphs from these letters. Here is a beginning of the task I am devoted to. But I saw that one written in Haya's own English which he used the work was not complete. In countries like ours you rather than Spanish as a means of security: ought to have the political power, otherwise the political power will be always against you. Besides there is magic Many thanks for your message of the other day. I force in power which attracts people towards it, and when know that many good people are with me …… I shall you use that force for the good your task can be better be very grateful indeed for anything you could do for the achieved. All these considerations may help you to know boy who is so faithful to me. As a matter of fact, he is me better. I should not like to be misund~rstood ….. . the only one I trust without doubt. He is clean in body When I think of the exaltation of the name of Haya de la and soul and serves me as a very good comrade. In this Torre I always think of the chief of our Party, a rather place of spies and traitors, in which even jealousy is doing ideal symbol and never of myself. Even to me the name of its part, he is a wonderful exception. On the most tragical Haya de la Torre is something outside my own person. I days, when everybody was coward enough even to smile think of him as of the chief and I think of myself as a to me, he was brave and loyal, and stood by me at any soldier whose only duty is to be ready to every effort and rate. He has won my gratitude and I think I have the sacrifice for the Party to which I belong. I am, conscious duty of doing for him as much as I can. He is not edu- of my defects and limitations and I fight every day against cated at all but exceedingly intelligent. Therefore, I them. I know that I am neither a genius nor a saint and should like to get some books for him but rather elemen- that there are in the Party many men and women who are tary ones. Perhaps some stories like Robinson Crusoe, the superior to me in many ways. But although I know it I life of Jesus and something about Peruvian history and think that the faith that so many people have put upon mathematics …… I believe that you could do a good thing me as a leader may help very much to keep the unity of in sending here some Protestant literature for the convicts. the Party, and to do the great work that everybody in it 1'hey have almost nothing to read and the majority of must do to achieve our aims. So I extrovert my own perthem are very ignorant. Papers like Ri1rUik may be intro- sonality and I put it to the full service of the common duced on Sundays. You would do a lot of good. I would ideal, but never, never as a pedestal for my own vanity. like to have a Bible. I have only with me a New Testa- All this has to be pointed out to you.

ment. I left my Bible among my books and sometimes I I am sorry that I have to write almost in the dark to miss it very much for I am a regular Bible reader and I avoid surprises. You will read all this with a lens, I like to see again many parts I am devoted to. guess. Forgive my poor style and the awful handwriting

A VOICE FROM A PERUVIAN PRISON

for I must be keeping one ;~ye on the paper and the other that the human problem is spiritual, more deeply on the irons (bars) of my cage to avoid any undesirable than it is economic, he set about disciplining himvisitor. self and moralizing the students and workmen A Party of Youth with whom he dealt. An exiled member of the The party to which Haya de la Torre refers in party, a young Peruvian doctor whom I met in his prison .letter is popularly known as the Apra, Santiago in the month of May, told me, "Those that is to say, La Alianza Popular Revolucionaria only have been willing to follow Haya de la Torre Americana, or being translated into English, "The who have not resented his manly rebukes when Popular Revolutionary Alliance of America." It is they did wrong." Human passion, clear thinking, a party of youth, founded by Haya de la Torre, and self-discipline-these are the principles which between the years 1923 and 1931, while he and animate the most representative men and women in the Apra Party.

Sooner or later this party will come into power in Peru. Great was my surprise that many of the most cultured and best men in the community had become members of it. Mistakes have been made and will be made by this party of youth. But that a new portent has appeared on the political hori- zon of Latin America there is not the slightest doubt. Many an age-long tradition, many a cor- rupting practice, and many a sinister foreign in- fluence, will be affected by its advent into power.

One basic plank in the program of the Apra Party is nationalization of the sources of the country'"

wealth. Another is the effective political unity of WHERE HAYA DE LA TORRE WAS IMPRISONED Latin America in self-defense against every type of foreign imperialism. A third is an attack upon other young Peruvians were exiled in different every form of oppression. No political program countries of Europe and America. During my or practice will ever satisfy the Christian convisit to Lima, I was told by a South American dip- lomat, a man who some years ago was Minister of Foreign Affairs in his own country, that in his opinion, the Apra represented the first political party in South American history which was founded upon clear-cut principles, with a full so- cial and economic program. The members of the Apra study the problems of Peru with great real- ism. They realize that no mere politicians with their classic appetites and ambitions, can ever solve the problems of the country or of the con- tinent as a whole. Each political leader must rep- resent an effective human value. He must be a specialist in some branch. He must above every- thing be a good man. For years, little "cells" of Peruvian exiles, scattered through different coun- THE ARCHBISHOP'S PALACE IN LIMA tries, have been accustomed to meet together for sciousness. Yet, no Christian can fail to be interthe study of social, political and ethical problems. ested in the approximate application of the mind The ideal of the party has been that thinking of Christ to human affairs. should be intense and collective. Their leader wanted to be no mere caudillo of the old type, Freedom and Friends that is to say, he had no desire that everything A word in closing about Haya de la Torre's atti- should center in his own person. He wanted great tude toward religion. His love of the Bible is apprinciples to grip the mind of his henchmen. It parent. A photograph upon my desk is symbolic was also his ambition from the first to give them of his sympathy. While I was visiting mission an immaculate example as a man. From the stations in the wilds of Matto Grosso during June moment that he caught the vision of his country's and July, Haya de la Torre was set at liberty. On needs, and of what he felt he was being called in reaching New York I had confirmation of the Providence to do, he began to prepare himself good news and what was my joy to find the photo- morally and physically for his task. Realizing graph here reproduced. MyoId friend, seated in

the midst of a group of dear faces! On his right, casion to some representatives of the Evangelical the noble woman, who at a great personal sacri- m'ovement in Peru that when they came into fice, sent him his daily food during many months power, evangelicals would have special privileges, of his imprisonment. On his left, her husband, an the latter promptly replied that they wanted none, evangelical pastor in Lima, and around them other saying: members of the evangelical community and of the Apra Party. Haya de la Torre belongs to no reli- "We ask for no more than liberty to worship gious denomination, but he gladly calls himself a God according to our conscience and to carryon Christian. Among the members of the evangelical our religious work with utter freedom; and we community he has found many friends and sup- ask that other faiths shall have the same priviporters. They have followed him and believed in lege." him, not for political reasons, but because of what he stands for. That being so, the significance of this picture is not political but spiritual. It is a union of hearts When a group of Apra leaders said on one oc- in a great cause, inspired by the Book of Books, and aimed at the good of men.

"IF" FOR MISSIONARIES* POEMS BY CHRISTIAN LEPERS (With apologies to Rudyard Kipling) Government Hospital,* Oshima, Japan If you can hear God's call when those about you Interpreted by LOIS J. ERICKSON, Takamatsu, Japan Are urging other calls and claims on you; AT EASTER-TIDE If you can trust the Lord when others doubt you, Certain that He will guide in all you do; Lilies abloom, And in my heart no room If you can keep your purpose with clear vision, Except for thoughts of Him who conquered Death. Bear lack of sympathy, yet sympathize Upon this Easter morn, With those who fail to understand your mission, Afresh, oh, all afresh, Glimpsing His world-task through Christ's own His grace in me is born, eyes; And my dumb heart cries out to sing His praise, On this, If you can work in harmony with others, His Day of Days! Yet never lose your own distinctive aim, -Takamoto. Mindful that ever among Christian brothers Methods and plans are often not the same; Star, Shine on the world in its woe; If you can see your cherished plans defeated, Gleam through the dark where I go, And tactfully and bravely hold your peace; Sweet Star of Love! And be undaunted when unfairly treated- -Takamoto. Praying that love and good will may increase; If you can trust to native Christian brethren Whatever I may do, The Church you've built in lands across the sea, Always, always, My thoughts still dwell upon Seeing in them, as growing children, The True God's grace. Promises of the men that are to be; Body and soul If you can lead these eager weak beginners Arising, soar, By patient loving care, by life, by prayer; Knowing those depths of grace Forevermore! For failures and mistakes not judge as sinners, But make their growth in grace your earnest -"Kyogetsu." care; I would not change one little jot If you can share with humblest folk your virtue; Of His dear will for me; If nobler souls are richer for your touch; But in my weakness I would go, If neither slights nor adoration hurt you; Entrusting all my load of woe If "all men count with you, but none too much" ; To Him Who walks with me. If you can fill your most discouraged minute -Kanda Keizo. With sixty seconds' worth of patience true; * There are four hundred patients at this hospital, about eighty Yours is the task with all the challenge in it; You'll be a missionary-through and through. of whom are Christians. One of these patients, Nagata, has pub- lished three books which are widely known among Japanese Chris- * From The Bible for C11dna. tians.

Cross and the Christian Message*

By the Late W. H. TEMPLE GAIRDNER, of Cairo, Egypt f.Jt-.- Formerly Missionary of the Church Missionary Society This matter (i. e., the Crucifixion and Death of Jesus inaugurated and initiated. The Kingdom of God: Christ) has no importance in the Christian religion, which that spiritual regime, dynamic in its wh~le scope, mis~nionthfeaicstm,a nd in itself, a religion for the inculcation of which could only be entered by a new bIrth, and mora lity and ethics, like the Mohammedan was organically related to Himself as Mes.siah- and Jewish religions.-From a Cairo newspaper.

C HR"ISTIANITY is indeed a religion that "anointed King." This at once makes ChrIst not "inCUlcates monotheism, morality and eth- merely a prophet, but a power. ics." Jesus proclaimed one God; set forth a new ethic-a type utterly different from the The cross and death came last (necessarily). Law set forth by the Mohammedan and Jewish There was a gradual leading up to that supreme faiths. Christianity taught a personal and social denouement. These facts do not prove that the morality so high that, though it stands firmly on cross and death of Christ "have no importance." earth, it yet reaches to the heaven of heavens. Merely to put the matter so shows the absurdity But that was not the whole of the work of Jesus, nor the whole of the Good News which He her- of the contention. As well say that the final scene alded. It was not even the most wonderful or in some supreme drama has no importance bemost essential part of what He came to accomplish. If that had been all, it is possible that no cause the preparation for it was veiled, and .beprophet would have followed those of the Old Tes- cause, when it comes, it startles! Even the veIled tament: or if one had to follow, in order to put the finishing touches on "monotheism, morality allusions to the cross in the early stages have a and ethics," he would not have been Jesus Christ. significance which proves the importance of the The real work of Jesus Christ was to introduce into the world-to make available for humanity climax. -a fund of life capable of producing as fruit this There were two reasons why those early stages "morality and ethics" indefinitely, all down the ages until the dawn of eternity. What Jesus did only contain allusions. First, the time had not was' even more wonderful, more precious and come for more than this. The train of events more necessary than what He taught. Thereby which swept on towards the supreme event had the soul is enabled to penetrate to the heart of that "One God" and bring forth the fruit of that not become clearly defined as yet. Jesus knew the "morality and' ethics," a nobler name for which issue and dropped hints,t and His disciples after is-holiness. He had risen from the dead "remembered" that During the first stage of the mission of Jesus, He had spoken thus, and from this w;re able to before it was ripe to disclose the supreme subject gauge the "importance" of that at WhICh He had of the crucifixion and death – in that first stage hinted so gravely and significantly. Jesus did teach monotheism, morality and ethics. But what a monotheism-the revelation of a Fa- The second reason was that His own disciples ther-creator! And what an ethic-the spiritual were not ready for the shock of the heart-shaking, "New Law" of love: and what a morality-the new spiritual ideals of the Sermon on the Mount! stupendous announcement-the announcement of But even in this He was not speaking as a moral a dreadful death by public, criminal execution! philosopher, nor as a theological teacher; not as Such an announcement was psychologically ima social reformer, nor as a warning preacher, no, nor even as a prophet and apostle. He did so as possible until their acquaintance with Him and the One by whom and in whom at the end of trust in Him had reached a very advanced stage. The Master spent a whole year, probably two years, with that little baI.1d of pupils! te,~chi?g the new message of the Kmgdom and Its ethICS and morality," the new message of "mon?theism" and its Fatherhood, but above all teac~llng them to trust Him, teaching them His a~thorlty (M~tt. 7: 29) and His utter trus~worthmess, .te~~hmg them, in one word, "to belIeve upon HIm. At the end of this period He continually tested. those pupils to see whether they had learned thIS ele- time, "The Kingdom of God" was being declared, t E g John 2' 19-"DestrOy this temple and in et h r~e:,erp<elnatysI. III will raise 'It ·;'P." John 3: 14-"As Moses lifted .up th .the • Condensed from the Moslem World. This is a translation .of the Arabic original written by the late Canon W. H. Temple Galrdner wilderness, even so must the Son of Man be lI.fted up: -!'ohn 6. 51 in t.he Orient and Occndent. "He being dead yet speaketh."-Editor. -"The bread that I will give is my flesh, which. I WIll gIve for the life of the world." Luke 5: 35-"The days Will come when the bridegroom shall be taken away."

[587 ]

mentary yet all-important lesson. "Whom think on the Mount; for His task was not merely to ye that I am?" He asked. It was a truly sublime teach, but to inspire, so that they should also live act of faith and personal trust when Peter, thus and act thus, and so accomplish the warfare speaking for himself and his comrades, said "Thou and victory of the Kingdom under His leadership. art the Messiah," that is to say, God's anointed King, the Head of the Kingdom of God in heaven The first impression on the disciples, as on and on earth (Matt. 16: 16): so sublime was it Saul later, and as on anyone of us if we consider that Jesus said that it was by veritable inspira- the violence of the contrast-was of utter contration from God Almighty that Peter had risen to diction, impossibility, unreconcilability of the this height. Mark now what followed. The anx- death of Jesus. Messiah-King …. crucified! How ious moment had been passed: the class had could all that is glorious be made compatible with graduated: their personal faith in the Master all that is shameful: how could essential victory had been vindicated against a whole little world tioin itself to essential defeat? And this first imof men: so they were now in a position to be pression they never got over during His days on initiated into the supreme secret, into the deep, earth-it was too overmastering, too overwhelmthe tragic mystery, which before could only have ing. shocked and paralyzed and scandalized them. And therefore we read immediately following on But the second impression was that which con- Peter's rapturous confession and Jesus' rapturous quered them later, and independently conquered reception of it, "from that time forth began Jesus Saul, the great Apostle of the Gentiles, that the to show unto His disciples how that He must go very greatness of the paradox was the measure up to Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the of the greatness of its power, that the riddle elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, "a crucified Messiah" was the key to all the ridand be raised again the third day"! dles and all the mysteries of time and eternity. And thus it became to them, as it was in fact, The careful study of these words, their context the central dynamic of the Kingdom of God on and their place in the narrative, do two things; earth. When the Messiah-King was crucified, the first they explain why Jesus' explicit teaching of universe was darkened, the angels hid their faces, His death and resurrection was deferred a little, the powers of heaven held breath: but in the though it was hinted at and foreshadowed long impact, the power was engendered which is before that; and .second, they demonstrate that enough to save a world of men, to restore a unithat teaching was at the very core and center of verse to God. The supreme event in the career His whole message, the very goal to which His of the Supreme Being of the ages could not but whole life and work were tending; it was the have supreme significance and supreme power. secret that was surpassing the scope of human understanding that it could only be confided to Jesus plainly taught all this in a parable which ears prepared for it. It was the pearl so precious He set forth to leaders of the nation just before that its owner could not risk lending it to the their rejection and betrayal of Him. It is one of careless or the unworthy. the deepest and most far-reaching of the parables (Mk. 12: 1-12). lIn this parable the world is The Messiah King likened to land which is being gradually reduced to cultivation: the center of cultivation is a vine- "The Kingdom of God" as preached by Jesus is yard-the Kingdom of God: God is represented an organization with its roots in the unseen world as the owner of the vineyard; He sends slave and with its appearance and action on earth; a after slave (prophets) to the tenants (the Jewish spiritual organization therefore, composed of re- people) who have been working the vineyard, to newed men and women; entered not by the door collect the rent of the place entrusted to them; of physical birth, but by the door of re-birth, spir- they refuse, rejecting one, stoning another, killing itual rebirth; with the Messiah-King as head of a third: slave succeeds slave (note well that each that organization, He being the complete revela- is a "prophet." …. And now the greatest of them tion of unseen Deity. Such was the Kingdom has come and gone ….. "Having therefore one which this Messiah-King came to found on earth, Son, His well-beloved" (Son-not "slave" therein the fullness of time. He came and the King- fore not "prophet"-in a different category altodom was inaugurated-inaugurated with mighty gether) He sent Him. This, in the interpretation, and wonderful signs of power, with marvellous, is none other than the Messiah-King, the head of divine, and new-penetrating teachings, and with the Kingdom of God. The Unseen One had said, the greatest miracle of all, a perfect; holy, human "They will reverence Him!" But no, they killed life (His own), pouring forth into the world a Him too and cast Him out of the vineyard. Oh ceaseless river of love,. and acts of mercy, and ghastly, impossible deed! Must it not either be service of love. He lived the principles which He the end of the Kingdom of God on earth, or must taught His disciples in such words as the Sermon it not prove the occasion for the supremest mani- festation of divine energy? The conclusion of the

THE CROSS AND THE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE

story tells us which: Jesus drops the allegorical tragedy-always event with significance; nor as form and simply quotes from the Psalms-"The death-tragedy which, by its pang of agony, should stone which the builders rejected has become the bring new life to birth. Glance at some of the headstone of the corner: this is the Lord's doing profound utterances in which He gave this and it is marvellous in our eyes." The reader thought words: doubtless appreciates the crashing force of these "/ am the bread of life. And the bread that / words. The last scene in the tragedy of the vine- will give is my flesh, which / will give for the life yard was not a torn, defiled body lying in the of the world." t dust in the rough ground outside that vineyard. There is to be a laying down of life; a sac- It was a glorified renewal of life and power: the rifice of living flesh; a consequent life-giving to vindication of that Messiah-King. And so we see that .the very violence of the dark riddle paradox a world of men. "a crucified Messiah" (see 1 Cor. 2) carries in Or that word of unplumbed depth and exhaustthe heart of it a very effulgence of light. Defeat on this scale meant victory, final and infinite: ed application, a favorite saying of His, six times divine power, released without limit, eternally recorded in our records on at least four separate occasions: "He that loseth his life shall gain it": available. -First applied to Himself just after He had warned the disciples for the first time of the im- Jesus' early teaching about "The Kingdom of pending martyrdom. God" at once takes you far beyond the position "Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground represented by these words. Jesus' claim to be and die it abideth alone, but if lit die it bringeth Messiah-King takes you still fUrther beyond it; forth much fruit. He that loveth his life shall and the stupendous claim of "The Messiah-King lose it, and he that loseth his life in this world crucified" takes you immeasurably beyond it. shall keep it unto life eternal.. …. " Jesus had hinted at this tragic climax all along. Once more, a death which should multiply life That stupendous event was, as it were, the dynamo which created and made available a spiritual uncountably manyfold. power that gave to "monotheism" a new signifi- Or again: "/ am the Good Shepherd: the Good cance and transformed "morality and ethics" from a teaching, a theory, a philosophy, into a Shepherd giveth his life for the sheep . …. And / life. It is from this point that we resume. lay down my life for the sheep."

Why comment ?-Except to remind you again that not thus do romancers write, especially if For the Life of the World the event had falsified the anticipation! Or again, "The Son of Man came not to be Twice more in Galilee, ere the Master started on the last long wandering journey that ended in served, but to serve, and to give His life a ran- Jerusalem, did He warn His disciples of what som for many."

was coming.* On one of these occasions He re- Always the same thought, though, as we have seen, the metaphors, vivid as lightning, vary,- minded them of the violent death of John the the shepherd who sacrificed his life-the corn of Baptist, and said that at the same hands at which wheat that was buried beneath the earth-the John suffered should the Head of Humanityt suf- bread that was eaten-the ransom life that was fer also. And on that last journey He returned surrendered: always the same thought-a death, to the theme, time and again. Observe the in- with result of life won for many. imitable irony of one of these warnings: "Nevertheless I must walk today, and tomorrow, and the Finally the series of word-pictures was comday following," i. e., I am safe as long as I am pleted and crowned on the last night of all. At beyond the boundaries of Jerusalem-"For it can- supper, when the eyes of all were fixed on Him, not be that a prophet should perish out of J eru- He caused that heavenly truth which is our theme salem"! We say "inimitable," for we mean that to enter into their minds by eye-gate and not only if a romancer had written up the Gospel in after as formerly by ear-gate; thus :-He took bread days he would not have written thus. No! the and when He had given thanks He broke it and least grain of literary perception assures you that gave it to them saying, "This is my body which this word was really spoken, and was spoken by is given for you" ….. likewise after supper He Jesus. Well then, 0 ye who accept Him at least took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to as a prophet, hear and receive the solemn proph- them saying, "Drink ye all of it, for this is my ecy of that your prophet, that He was on His blood of a new covenant, which is shed for many way to perish in Jerusalem. for the redemption of sins."

But it was not as a mere event that Jesus con- Weare here led into the very heart of the templated that Jerusalem tragedy; nor as mere Prophet-King, and the marvel and mystery of His • Matt. 17: 9-13, 22, 23. :j: Actually these words were spoken before the first clear an- nouncement of His death: but they belong, ;md so to speak attncll t Til Jewish phrase "The SOIl of Man," thell1selye~, to t/Jat Occflsion.

work for mankind. And so now we have heard third day! Death, having done its all, could not the words and seen the pictures and watched the hold the Messiah-King. The physical victory of symbolic act-words, pictures and act full of in- death was therefore nullified by the very defeat finite meaning, the meaning which we know….. of the champion who suffered to the uttermost; With hearts and minds full therewith, let us re- for that defeat was moral and spiritual victory; peat slowly the sentence in the Cairo newspaper and that spiritual victory was forthwith maniwith which we started, that its incredible empti- fested and indicated by the resurrection of Him ness may fully appear:- who conquered and by the glorification of the body in which He had suffered. "On the third "This matter has no importance in the Chris- day He rose again," in the fullness of human tian religion, which is, in fact and in itself, a personality, body, soul and spirit. The Son of religion for the inculcation of monotheism, mo- Man, the representative of humanity on this earth rality, and ethics …… " of ours was made fit, while yet on earth, to pass to the glorified state of the eternal, unseen, spir- Surely "the reader" must see what Christ saw itual world. And after a short space He did -and thus strove to let him see! so pass.

Then comes the event itself-the unutterable But in that interval He had "shown Himself deed-the central event of all history, of all time. alive after His passion by many infallible proofs, Our sole comment upon the narrative of the being seen of them forty days, and speaking of passion and death of Christ will be to point out the things pertaining to the Kingdom of God." the proportion it bears to the rest of the narra- And of these things the first and greatest was the tive of the Christian "sira" :-in Matthew one- very theme which we are assured "has no imporsixth, in Mark one-fifth, in Luke one-seventh, in tance in the Christian religion,"-His sufferings John one-third. Such are the proportions given and death. What was the verdict of the triumto the events which occupied as many days as the phant Sufferer upon the significance of those brief rest of the narrative occupied years! Contrast hours? Is it to be supposed that He knew best? this with the space taken by the narratives of the Or he who came six hundred years later? Or death of the great figures of history-an infini- perchance "Readers" in this twentieth century tesimal proportion compared with the rest of the after the event? Did the chief actor pronounce biography-sometimes a single chapter, generally that the event was irrelevant-a mere sadness a paragraph, sometimes only a line or two. Have best forgotten as soon as possible, because past we not in this one fact a sufficient refutation of and traversed and gone; dead, buried and done this false opinion, and a sufficient proof that from with? Hear and judge! the first it was felt and perceived and known that the death of Christ was, on the contrary, aII- On the afternoon of that first day of the week important, all-significant, central, essential? the Risen Christ said to the first two of His dis- ciples with whom He conversed, when He found We have already seen how, before the actual them (not knowing with whom they talked) event, it had so been represented by Jesus Him- dumbfounded, aghast, in despair at the awful self. Suppose now per irnpossibile, that He had debacle of three days before :-"0 fools and slow proved utterly mistaken; that either the event of heart to believe all that the prophets have had failed to eventuate, or having eventuated, shown: had not Messiah to suffer, and so enter had proved without significance, resultless, negli- into His glory? And beginning at Moses and all gible: We put it to all "readers" in the name of the prophets He expounded to them in all the sacred truth, would it have been possible for the Scriptures the things concerning Himself." And recorders to have recorded it at all, or having in the evening, when He went to the whole band, recorded it to record it thus-on this scale and this was still the theme. He said, "Thus it is with this emphasis? Therefore it was recorded written and thus it was necessary for Messiah to with all that wealth of circumstances, that full- suffer and to rise from the dead the third day: ness and yet restraint of feeling, a feeling which and that repentance and remission of sins should would doubtless have been a mere passion of grief be preached in His narne among all nations; and and despair had the tragedy of Calvary been in- ye are witnesses of these things." deed the last scene of the last act, the drop-curtain behind which there is an empty shape-mere "Of these things"-of that death on that Cross darkness, nothingness. of Calvary; the breaking of that body and the shedding of that blood which, as He said on that The Significance of the Event last evening, sanctified the new covenant between God and man, and on the strength of which a But ….. ! This brings us to another division world-wide preaching of repentance and forgiveof our subject; the teaching of the risen, glorified ness was made possible and expressly commanded. Christ Himself concerning the significance of the And that world-wide enterprise, begun by those event.

For as He had promised, He rose again on the

who were "witnesses of these things" is still go- enthusiast headed a fierce reaction that had taken ing, and will go on until the end of this age. place against the new sect. The object was to "Monotheism, ethics, morality"-these existed exterminate it once and for all, while it was still for centuries as the program of the Jewish reli- a small weak weed, and before it had time to gion. If these were really God's only program, grow or spread.

there would never have been a Christianity at all, The most prominent propagator of it seemed to nor a Christ at all. But we see now that what be one Stephen: therefore Stephen was arrested "A Reader" and the many whom he represents and questioned. His reply threw all into such rules out as unimportant, constituted in fact the paroxysms of anger that an explosion took place, whole, specific, entire, intrinsic content of Chris- and a crowd, headed by the witnesses and Saul, tianity! A world-wide "preaching of repentance put Stephen to death by stoning. Saul witnessed and forgiveness of sins in His name" that is, the the last scene. He saw Stephen look steadfastly name of the crucified and glorified Messiah-King. up into heaven, and heard him say these words:- By this the Kingdom of God came with power on "Behold I see the heavens opened arnd the Son of the earth, and a new divine life in that Kingdom Man standing on the right hand of God." Just was made possible for humanity-to all who before his spirit fled, when the stones had beaten should close with God's Christ and receive Him him to his knees, Saul heard him say these last with his whole being, with a passion of gratitude words :-"Lord Jesus, receive my spirit"; and and love, that is, in a word, by faith. "Lord, lay not this sin to their charge."

God's Message Strange, significant, incredible words – and most relevant to the issue between Saul and the We have heard God's message. We have seen sect, but he had no time to think about them. He the risen Messiah-King giving His commission to proceeded into the task of extirpation. This in- the children of the Kingdom, and we have seen volved a journey to Damascus. Just outside the them setting out on their task. But how far did city, the glorified Jesus appeared to him! He saw they reflect on the message they were given to Him, he heard Him. "Who art thou, Lord?" he announce, and what were the results of their cried as the vision of glory blinded him. "I am reflections. Jesus whom thou persecutest," replied the Voice.

They did reflect, by the aid of the Spirit of Stephen was right then! Jesus, though cruci- Messiah which was in them; and the remainder fied, was Messiah after all! This was the mere of the books of "the New Testament" are the fact: it must be accepted, let the interrogation chronicle and record of these reflections and reve- of its meaning come later. Saul did accept it.

lations of that Spirit. And it will not surprise He became a member of the community that ac- us therefore to discover that the central theme of cepted Jesus of Nazareth as glorified Messiah- all their reflections, and of all these books, is pre- King.

cisely that death and glorification of Messiah and But-why crucified? The astounding, the in- the richness of the significance thereof :-What credible paradox of a "crucified Messiah" still re- was it in God and in the nature of things that mained for explanation. After his baptism Saul called for that death; and why its accomplish- went into the deserts alone, and there for nearly ment released the message of God's forgiveness three years he prayed, thought, reflected, opened unto all mankind. his soul to receive the light of God. The light he Recall the history of Saul of Tarsus. This was did receive is recorded for us in those thirteen a young Jew, wholly devoted to his religion of letters of his which you will find after the "Acts "monotheism, ethics and morality"; dissatisfied of the Apostles." We get there the explanation in soul, nevertheless, though he did not attribute of the inner meaning of the death of Christ.

his dissatisfaction to his religion. This young Have you ever looked at a speck of organic man, lately become a graduate, heard during a matter through a microscope? With the naked period of absence from Jerusalem of the event eye you can just see that something is there; but which we have been considering. To him Calvary structure and details are wanting. You place it was the righteous termination of the career of a under the microscope; you focus bright light on pretender and a blasphemer. Thank God, that it; and a little world of perfect structure is re- brief chapter was closed and would soon be cov- vealed. You take it again, or a portion of it, and ered by the oblivion of time. What was his rage place it under a microscope of greater power; a and indignation, therefore, to hear that the fol- higher index of light is focussed on to it; and lowers of the executed criminal had constituted more and more wonderful details appear. And themselves into a sect which asserted that He rose so on until you· have reached your human limit again! that He was alive, glorified! and that He, of magnifying power, but still the inner content after all that had occurred, was Israel's Messiah- of that speck is continuing to unfold in new and King, He and none but He! Instantly this fiery richer detail; clearly you have not nearly come

to the end of it, though you have come to the end essentially in Him. Therefore in the Crucified of your own power of perceiving. All that you Messiah the perfect holiness and perfect love of discovered and more was in the bare speck from God, united, were shown forth, demonstrated to the first: but it was invisible to your limited the whole world on the stage of place and time.

human vision. The message of this was carried everywhere by Exactly so was it in the case of that event- those who received it. And thus mankind per- the death of Messiah. As soon as it became evi- ceived the extent of its sin and the extent of the dent to some that it was the strangest thing that love of God: the nations perceived it: individuals ever happened, it was submitted to examination perceived it: "I" perceived it. It was "for the by the enhanced light and power of God's Holy world," "for me."

Spirit. Immediately the inner richness and con- Therefore the whole work of the individual tent began to appear, and ever more and more. soul, awakened by that sight of the Crucified Mes- The records of all this you will find in the Bible, siah-King, is to surrender to Him, and, in sur- from Acts to Revelation; but with the highest rendering, to lay hold of Him with every faculty that man was capable of, even with the divine of its being and with the uttermost adoration, help, more and still more remained: behind the gratitude and love. This surrender and laying- finite comprehensible, to be comprehended in this hold (and nothing but this) is faith. And the finite world, lay the infinite, to be comprehended deed of God in Christ is grace.

only in the eternal world. Every soul that lays hold becomes, necessarily, What Saul (who became Paul) and others per- a new creation, for he and his Messiah-King be- ceived who looked at the event of Calvary through come united into one. The old life of sin receives the microscope of the Holy Spirit of God, was a death blow, for by his unity with the crucified something like this: Messiah's death was not for Jesus, he is crucified and his sins judged: and by Himself, but for the world, for men, for the his unity with the glorified Jesus he lives a new human race, for each one, "for me." It was "for life of love and holiness: the life of the King- sin"; for the sin of the world, of men, of the dom of God.

human race, of each one, "of me." The sin of Something like this is what Calvary became this sinful race was the barrier against the com- when the event of Calvary was the object: the ing of the Kingdom of God, the barrier between Spirit of God was the microscope, and the above God and man. It had to be forgiven, that is, is a feeble description of part of the expansion removed, put away, so that the Kingdom of God of that object when looked at under the micro- might come, the Kingdom of righteousness, with scope. Not all will be able to see even all this, nothing between God and man, the King and His but they will have the fact itself, Christ crucified, people, the King Father and His children people. and many will be able to see more than this. But This meant a world-wide preaching of repentance the whole of the event will never be known to and forgiveness. anyone in this life.

But how could this be with sin still unjudged, Nevertheless, whether in this life, or in eter- its true character unrecognized by the human nity, and whether for Paul or for the least per- conscience-the justice of its condemnation and ceptive of Christ-lovers, the fact still is always fate still unrealized? What sort of a forgiveness there, Christ crucified, containing, all the time, all would that be? What sort of Kingdom? What its infinite wealth and treasures of meaning and sort of holiness would be attributed to that God? of power for us.

No! Sin must be judged; its true character rec- The statement in the Cairo newspaper was in- ognized by the human conscience; the justice of finitely wrong in saying that this message "had its condemnation and fate realized. That fate was no importance in the Christian religion." The death-a death of condemnation-a death, there- Christian religion does inculcate a monotheism- fore, of darkness and woe. Man could not bear but what a monotheism is revealed by that micro- that, neither could any such demonstration be scope of God's Spirit I-a unity wherein an Eter- demonstrated in him. nal Father loves an Eternal Son by the Eternal But, the Messiah-King, the perfect representa- Spirit of love and holiness. It does inculcate mo- tive of humanity, in His love for man said, "Let rality and ethics-but what morality and what it be demonstrated in me." And God so loved the ethics I-the eternal morality of the Kingdom of world that He gave Him, to become man, for this God-an ethic fulfilled in that love and holiness, purpose. the dynamic of which is the life of God's and All the love and all the holiness of God were humanity's Messiah-King who was crucified and incarnated in His Messiah-King. Yes, God was -lives again for evermore.

A Japanese Thief-Saved to Serve*

How a New Testament Brought Freedom By the REV. H. W. MYERS, Kobe, Japan A Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South l"".. ASASHIRO MURAMATSU was born in Tokyo, nothing further to do with him. Thus at the age in 1863, in an old Samurai family of the of seventeen he was thrown on his own resources, Tokugawa Clan. His father was a Hata- and went out into the world to make his own way.

moto noble in the service of the Shogun until the The next fourteen years make up a dark period overthrow of the Shogunate and the restoration of in his life. We find him in Kobe, Osaka, Kyoto the Emperor in 1868. That period marked as and Tokyo, with no fixed abode, sleeping in the great a change in Asashiro's r==='===========~ lowest dives, and making hi~ personal life as in the affairs of living as a professional gam- the Empire. He was sent with bIer. Sometimes he would be his mother back to her family able to rent an upstairs room in Shizuoka, and had no further with a companion. When luck relation to his father's family. went against him, he would be- The national school system come a hold-up man, demand- had not been organized, the ing money at the point of his only schools being those taught sword.

by the priests in the Buddhist He was caught by the police, temples, and the "Juku" or convicted, and given a term of private schools where the Chi- eighteen months in prison.

nese and Confucian classics Here he twisted straw rope, were taught by the Shinto made straw sandals, pounded priests. At the age of nine the rice and similar work, clad in boy's relatives sent him to the red cotton uniform of a con- study with the priests of the viet. He learned in prison that Kyuenji Buddhist temple. At there were other ways of mak- thirteen he was sent to the ing a crooked living, not so dan- Juku where he was taught by gerous as highway robbery.

such luscious books as the Four Some of his new prison pals Classics and the Five Kings, were adepts at railway theft, the Juhashiraku, the Shiki and and from them he learned the the Saden – in a word, he superiority of this method to studied Kangaku, or Chinese his old ways. One is less liable classics. Like others of the MR. ASASHIRO MURAMATSU to get caught, and when caught Tokugawa retainers, the family the penalty is much lighter.

planned to make him an official of the new regime. On the completion of his term in prison, one of But even the salutary precepts of the Four these new acquaintances, nicknamed Takoichi, Classics often prove insufficient to tame the hot took him home, and initiated him in the art of blood of youth and unable to compete with the "working the trains." Through him Muramatsu seductions of the world, the flesh and the devil. met all the railway "fraternity."

Some of the boys in this "select boarding school" From the age of twenty-one to thirty-one Mr.

became addicted to sake drinking and to secret Muramatsu made his living as a railway thief. At- nocturnal expeditions. They were caught in time, tired as a well-dressed gentleman he traveled from and young Muramatsu and the whole set were ex- one end of the country to the other, from Sendai pelled from the Juku. His chances for an official to Kyushu. He took nothing but money, and never career were gone, and his relatives would have saved anything. He was caught and imprisoned • From Tlta Japan Christian Qual'terly, nine times, and served terms in all prisons of [ 593 ]

Tokyo, Yokohama, Shizuoka, Gifu, Osaka, and last On September 16, 1895, he walked out of prison of all, in Kobe. In each case he was given a light a free man, and a new chapter opened in his life.

sentence, and was soon at work again on the He was met by a number of his old companions trains. who wished to help him celebrate his release; but His last term in prison began when he was he refused their offers, and went off alone to rent thirty-one. Curiously enough, this time he was a room and look for an honest job. Everywhere arrested only on suspicion. He was kept in a large he applied for work when he told his past history room with twelve other suspects. One of these he was promptly refused. It seemed impossible men wrote to his wife for some papers-shorui– to get work in Kobe, so he decided to try Osaka.

to prove his innocence; but his wife, being an un- But he missed the train he intended to take, and educated woman, thought he wanted shomotsu,- while waiting for the next train, he dropped into some book to read. She went to a secondhand the Tamon Church where a service was going on.

book shop, and found there a good-sized book with Here he heard his first Christian sermon. At the "kana" beside the Chinese characters and several close of the service he was given a copy of the maps in it, all for five sen; so she bought this New church paper called The Morning Light, in which Testament and sent it to her husband. All thir- he read that the pastor was at home to visitors teen of the prisoners agreed that it would bring every Monday. So he gave up his trip to Osaka bad luck for them to read this Yaso book, that and called on Mr. Osada, who received him kindly, told how an innocent man had been crucified, talked and prayed with him, kept him for lunch, when they were trying to prove themselves inno- and suggested that he get work with Mr. Ishii at cent. They quoted the proverb, "Sawaranu Kami the Okayama Orphanage. That night he took the ni tatari nashi," which means "Keep God at a dis- boat for Okayama, met Mr. Ishii, was promised a tance and he will never hurt you." position, and returned to Kobe for the necessary Mr. Muramatsu picked up this book through police permit. This permit was at last given and curiosity and began to read it. He had heard that while waiting to get it, Mr. Muramatsu made his the New Testament was read by good people, and home with Mr. Osada.

that it was called a foundation of Western civiliz- Life in the Okayama Orphanage was a severe ation. He read how "Abraham begat Isaac, and test of any man's religion, as it was a time of Isaac begat Jacob," and that did not seem exactly great difficulty. Like George Muller of Bristol, thrilling. But a little further on in the first chap- Mr. Ishii had adopted the policy of making no ter of Matthew he came to the verse, "He shall appeals for outside financial help, making the in- save his people from their sins," and this verse stitution as far as possible self-supporting. The gripped his attention. In the Lord's Prayer he work was hard, the food was insufficient, and caught at the words, "Our Father." And in the there was no pay for the workers. Mr. Muramat- ninth chapter he read the story of the call of Mat- su's work began at 2 a. m., when he went out to thew, where Jesus said, "I am not :come to call the carry water from the river for the three hundred righteous, but sinners to repentance." He bowed children in the institution. Next he made the fires, his head and asked God to help him. took part in the weaving and other work, then Five days later his prayer was answered when helped in the night-school, which lasted till 9 p. m.

an old man of fifty-six, named Kichibyoei Mataki, All this was a hard life for a young gentleman was brought in on suspicion. He was not a Chris- who had never worked voluntarily in his life.

tian, but had read the Bible and attended church, After six weeks of it he was thoroughly disgusted and Christmas had made up his mind to run away. and knew a good deal about the Gospel. He was Just then he found out that some of the little chilsurprised to see a Testament in such a place, and dren were at work unraveling a knitted garment talked to the men about repentance, the cross, the and were knitting some warm woolen socks as a Christian life and salvation. A week later this Christmas present for him. These children had man was released and sent Mr. Muramatsu a Tes- learned the Christian spirit from Mr. Ishii, and tament. The old man was baptized shortly after, now they taught Mr. Muramatsu the same spirit and until his death remained a warm friend of of love. He gave up all thought of running away, Mr. Muramatsu. A Japanese proverb says, "Read and his entire attitude toward his work changed. a book a hundred times and you will understand its meaning." There was much in the Testament This incident brought up the problem of his life that Mr. Muramatsu could not understand, but he work, and Mr. Ishii offered to introduce him to did understand the meaning of repentance and the some business men but he felt the call of God to grace of God, and was converted through the read- Jead others to salvation in Christ. Mr. Ishii ining of this Testament. He then went to court and troduced him to Mr. Yamamuro of the Salvation made a full confession, and was given a sentence Army, who sent him to the Officers' School to preof six months. pare for work in the army. He finished the pre- scribed course in two months, was graduated as a

CHRIST'S RESURRECTION AND MISSIONS

lieutenant, and was given work for released pris- corned: First, those recommended by the prison oners in Tokyo, where he stayed a year and two authorities; second, those who come asking help months. But he felt hampered by the Salvation in re-establishing themselves in society; third, Army rules, so in December, 1897, he determined those whose friends or relatives ask for such aid. to resign and work independently. Some live in the home as members of the family; some live outside and have Mr. Muramatsu's help In January, 1898, Mr. Osada, Mr. Muramatsu and oversight; others get clothing and traveling and three others met for prayer, and together expenses to their homes in other parts of the counthey started a new work for prisoners, renting a try. Every day is opened with morning prayers house in Arata Cho, not far from the prison. It at 5 a. m. About a hundred and seventy pass was a venture of faith, and it was not easy to through the home in the course of a year. finance the work. A little experience proved that the proximity to the prison was a disadvantage, About one in five of those who are helped makes so in 1900 the location was changed to a good resi- good in his after life. Some of these have attained dential section of the city. positions of honor and usefulness. One incendiary who lived in the home a year and a half is now an A few years later, Judge Tanida, at that time official of high position and good reputation in head of the Prison Bureau in Tokyo, took a great Osaka. Another man who had served eighteen interest in Mr. Muramatsu and his work, and set terms in prison was converted in the home and is about to remove the stain of his police record. now a manufacturer in Kobe employing forty On September 13, 1912, Mr. Muramatsu was in- men. He conducts worship in his shop for his men vited to attend a formal ceremony at the prefec- every day, and is a pillar in his church. tural office and there, in the presence of a number of high officials and friends, a document was read, Today Mr. Muramatsu is recognized by the govstating that in view of his high character and ernment as one of the outstanding social workers eminent services the old police record against him of the country. On various occasions he has been was formally cancelled. He was no longer "under given an imperial decoration, two gold cups, a the law." (What a striking picture of our salva- silver cup, a watch and a medal. At the Naval tion, when all our sins are blotted out through the Review held in Kobe, he was one of the select cross of Jesus Christ!) guests at the imperial banquet. Five years ago he was given a pension of three hundred yen a year, Mr. Muramatsu's Christian home for released to continue till his death. He has become one of prisoners is called the Ai-rin-kwan, or Friendly the most highly honored as well as one of the most Home. It is open to ex-prisoners from anywhere useful citizens of the empire. in Japan, but three classes are especially wel- Christ's Resurrection and Missions* -'~I.1===B=Y_R=E=V=.=W=A=L=T=ER=E=.W=O=O=D=B=U=R=Y===~I~ CHRISTIAN missions were born of the resur- Judaism. After he had risen from the dead his rection. The whole movement sprang up friends were electrified with a glorious motive for in spontaneous obedience to the Great Com- evangelism and missions that they had never felt mission of the risen Lord. God had to use the before. They had a story to tell, the like of which whip of dire persecution to drive Christians to the the world had never heard before. At the risk of ends of the Roman world, but wherever they were their lives continually they told the irrepressible driven the growing joy of their faith in the resur- tale. rection leaped to their lips and brought conviction to their hearers. People have been moved to missionary activity and support by lesser motives. The romance of While the beginnings of Christian missions are missions has lured some, at least temporarily. deeply rooted in the very life, teachings and spirit The adventure of missions has challenged others. of Jesus Christ, Christian missions were not born The dire need of the nations that have not known until the risen Lord commanded "Go!" As long Jesus has moved many tender-hearted people to as Jesus lived Christianity was only a sect of missionary activity, but the abiding, worthy, ade- quate and compelling motive down through the • Reprinted from The WaWhman-Examiner. ages has been obedience to the command of the

risen Lord on the part of those who have known Christian missions. It was the resurrection that the power of His resurrection. made a mighty Gospel preacher of Peter, who be- The essence of the message of Christian mis- fore the resurrection made cowardly denial of his sions is a witness to the resurrection. This was Lord. It was a face-to-face encounter with the certainly true in the beginning. The whole life of risen Lord on his way to Damascus that trans- the Apostolic Church centered about the glorious formed Saul, the arch-persecutor, into Paul, the truth of the resurrection. When Peter stood up apostle to the Gentiles. What a list of obstacles, among the early Christians to suggest a successor hindrances and oppositions combined to thwart to Judas in the apostolic group, the stipulation the first great Christian missionary to the Gentile was that "one must be ordained to be a witness world! Paul, what mighty motive kept you go- with us of His resurrection." In Peter's great ing when friends betrayed you and ignorant sermon on the day of Pentecost, to which three heathen stoned you and left you for dead! Let thousand persons responded, accepting Christian Paul himself answer in the words of his letter to baptism, he bore witness to the fact of the resur- the Philippians: "For Christ Jesus I have suf- rection of Jesus, and bade those familiar with the fered the loss of all things, and do count them but Psalms of David note therein the foreshadowing dung that I may win Christ…… that I may know of this great event. He closed, making the reality him, and the power of his resurrection …… if by of the resurrection the basis of his call to repent- any means I may attain unto the resurrection of ance and baptism. the dead." Here are driving power and motive so As the crowd stood about Peter and John after mighty that no obstacles on earth and no powers the healing of the lame man at the gate which is of hell can stop the man impelled by them.

called Beautiful, as if it were some strange power It was faith in a risen Lord and a "resurrection of theirs that accounted for the miracle, Peter unto damnation" as well as a "resurrection unto protested against such an interpretation; bore life" that drove Judson, Rice and Newell to Bur- witness again, saying, "Ye have killed the prince ma, and held Judson to his task single-handed, of life whom God had raised from the dead ….. . during testing as by fire. It is popular in some And His name through faith in His name hath circles today to despise other-worldliness. But made this man strong." the redemption of this world has always awaited When a little later the preaching of the apostles the leadership of men who have known the reality had stirred all Jerusalem the Sadducees com- of the other world. It still does. There is not plained "that they taught the people, and power enough in this world, nor in all its philos- preached, through Jesus, resurrection from the ophies and ethnic faiths, to redeem it. It takes dead." This is the reason given in the Acts for resurrection power to break the bonds of sin.

their arrest. Before the high priest Peter The unparalleled opportunities of the mission preached the resurrection of Jesus. After their field of today can be met only by believers in the release from imprisonment the apostolic preach- resurrection. The giving both of life and of ing is summed up in the words: "With great money that is now demanded is irrational except power gave the apostles witness to the resurrec- on the hypothesis of the resurrection. The desire tion of the Lord Jesus." to share the nobler things in our Western culture Few of the apostolic missionary messages have with the rich cultures of the East is a small and come down to us, even in fragmentary form. Of impotent motive compared with the dynamic en- none of them have we a fuller report than that of thusiasm of those who know a risen, living Lord Paul's sermon in the Jewish synagogue at Antioch and whose witness cannot be silenced either by the in Pisidia, and his address to the curious on Mars demons of depression or by the dalliance of pros- Hill in Athens. The theme of his sermon to the perity. Resurrection truth is the very life of real Jews of Antioch was the resurrection of Jesus, Christian missions.

and although he was a long while coming to it, in his message on Mars Hill, when he got to the Do you ever think a moment point, it was "Jesus and the resurrection." Again Of the men who light the way before the Roman governor, Felix, he told of talk- For the vessels on the ocean, ing with the risen Lord. Paul's letters to the As they leave their trail of spray In the night; Christians of Corinth certainly preached resur- Of their vigil through the hours rection. To that church, in which there were Dark and light; doubters of this central Christian truth, he said plainly: "If Christ be not risen, then is our Of their hardship and privation In the times of storm and gale, Of the lives that owe them safety, preaching vain, and your faith is also vain ….. . How they never, never fail and ye are yet in your sins." Nor delay?

Only believers in the resurrection make real Surely they deserve remembrance Christian missionaries, or unfailing supporters of When we pray. -B. J. Goldsmith Jones.

Theological Schools

to Missions By the REV. WM. A. HILL, D.D., New York Secretary of Missionary Education, Board of Education of the Northern Baptist Convention THE theological schools ~ave naturally exerted aging. This analysis has been sent to the presi- a large influence on the Christian movement. dents of these sixty-eight institutions, from most In the furtherance of the missionary enter- of whom gracious acknowledgments have been reprise, where else could the churches look for co- ceived. The following questions were submitted operation with more assurance than to our sem- to the schools: inaries? During the past century hundreds of missionaries have gone forth from these institu- 1. Is there a member of the faculty designated as protions to do pioneer work on far frontiers, and yet fessor of missions giving his full time to that departduring the past few decades, the serious question ment? has been asked: Are our theological schools offering their graduates a missionary preparation com- 2. How many members of the faculty are giving part time mensurate with the expansion of the missionary to missions? enterprise? It seems to have been true that Christian denominations, having a great missionary 3. How many courses in missions are offered by the sembackground and purpose, have not made adequate inary? educational provision for the training of tomorrow's leaders in the missionary cause. 4. How many cognate courses, or courses closely related to missions, are offered by the seminary? The Baptist Board of Education, through its Department of Missionary Education, has been 5. Is some work in missions required of all students for studying this question for a number of years. graduation? If not, are any courses in missions re- quired of any group of students? In 1926 a comprehensive survey was made and the findings were sent to the presidents of the- 6. What has been the enrolment this past year in courses ological schools and to especially interested in- in missions? quirers. This survey showed one outstanding fact: that while many courses were provided in 7. How many students are preparing for foreign missionthe history of religions, comparative religions, and ary service? similar subjects, almost no consideration was given to the missionary training of the local 8. How many graduates or former students (1Wt includchurch, and no courses were provided for pastoral ing foreign students) have entered foreign missionleadership along missionary lines. ary service this past five years?

Interviews with theological students resulted in 9. What provision have you for missionaries on furlough? 10. How many students from abroad, in countries usually thought of as foreign mission fields, have been pre- paring for service in their native land? 11. What provision has the library for purchasing new books on missions? 12. What mission periodicals are taken by the library?

The latest catalogs were secured, courses in mis- sions were listed and classified, and the results were studied in the light of the reports received in answer to the questionnaire. Indisputably, the admissions of disappointment, and in some cases present curriculum provision for the study of the serious criticism of curriculum weakness was missionary enterprise has been greatly augmented voiced. Graduates from these schools, after years during the six~year period under discussion. The of active ministry in the churches, have also la- increased number of courses, their strength and mented the lack of preparation offered them as variety, seems to be in keeping with the general they faced the difficult task of building their interest now awakened in the missionary program churches around the missionary purpose of Chris- of the Christian church. tianity. One part of the analysis attempts to show the A distinct change is noted in a recent survey missionary service which is made available to stumade in 1932 by the Baptist Board of Education. dents through missionary periodicals and journals, This survey covered sixty-eight theological sem- and thus indicates the extension of library faciliinaries in the United States, essentially the same ties in missionary literature. The survey also institutions studied in 1926. The results, set forth points out the extent to which students are rein a twenty-seven page analysis, are most encour- quired to take courses in missions for graduation, [597 ]

and what provision is made by the theological sem- periodicals. Many of these periodicals come from inaries for missionaries at home on furlough. foreign lands and thus represent the effort of these The following significant figures show what has schools to bring the students into active touch happened in our theological schools during the six- with mission fields and problems. The total num- year period from 1926 to 1932: ber of magazines subscribed to is 785, and the Summaries average number of missionary magazines and periodicals for each institution is fourteen and a MISSIONARY COURSES IN NINE NORTHERN BAPTIST THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS fraction. Seventeen schools report less than five different magazines taken, and the following 1932 Increase 1926 4 100% schools offer the largest facilities: Full-time professors of missions … . 2 Part-time professor of missions … . 2 21 950% Union Theological Seminary ………… :100 magazines Required courses in missions …… . 18 18 Elective courses in missions ……. . 45 156 249% Hartford Seminary ……………….. 74 " Total number courses in missions .. 63 174 176% Courses in pastoral missionary leader- Garrett Biblical Institute …………… 49 41 925% ship …………………….. . 4 Biblical Seminary, New york……….. 42 Students preparing for foreign serv- 136 Divinity School, U. of Chicago. . . . . . . . .. 42 " ice. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Drew Theological Seminary …………. 37 "

Southwestern Bapt. Theo. Seminary ….. 25 "

Colgate-Rochester Divinity School ……. 25 "

Total number enrolled in missionary Princeton Seminary, Yale Divinity School, The Union Theological Seminary (Virginia), Moody courses …………………… 327 Bible Institute, and Gordon College of Theology and Missions all report a large list without giving Seven of the nine Baptist seminaries make missions a requirement for all students.

MISSIONARY COURSES IN FIFTy-NINE THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS the actual number. OF OTHER DENOMINATIONS The Christian Education Handbook of 1931 1926 1932 Increase gives a total of 9,213 students enrolled in these 68 Full-time professor of missions ….. 22 institutions. The total number of students pre- Part-time professor of missions …. 12 20 paring for foreign service in fifty-eight of these Total number of courses in missions . 225 schools reporting is 551. The enrolment in these Students preparing for foreign serv- 88 633% 371 64% ice. . . .. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 415 fifty-eight schools is 8,003, and the percentage of Total number enrolled in missionary 1,883 students preparing for foreign service to total courses. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . enrolment would seem to be 6.9 per cent.

Of the fifty-nine schools other than Baptist, only six do This study furthermore reveals the importance not make missions a requirement. of Christian missions as a subject for platform MISSIONARY COURSES IN SIXTy-EIGHT THEOLOGICAL presentation. Since the courses in missions have SCHOOLS 1932 Increase been greatly increased, it is natural to expect a 1926 greater emphasis upon missionary lectures and 24 addresses. Men of outstanding ability have been Full-time professor of missions ….. 24 invited to present courses and lectures dealing Part-time professor of missions …. 14 109 678% Total number of courses in missions . 288 545 88% Students preparing for foreign serv- 551 with many phases of the world situation. This ice. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,210 method tends to make more important the subject of Christian missions in the consideration of the Number enrolled in missionary courses In 1926 we did not record the number of stu- students themselves, and seems to show that mis- dents in seminaries preparing for foreign service, sions has been given its rightful place of primary nor the total number of students enrolled in mis- importance in the programs of these institutions.

sionary courses, but the figures for 1932 showed A study of the subjects presented both in the class 551 students (out of 8,003 students in seminaries room and from the platform shows the tendency reporting) preparing for foreign service, and to recognize missions in its larger connotations of 2,210 enrolled in missionary courses. Thus, racial and international brotherhood and friendli- twenty-five per cent of the students enrolled in ness. A more detailed study of the results of this these courses were preparing for foreign service. survey strengthens the conviction that the study Seven of the nine Baptist seminaries were found of Christian missions is fundamental in our the- to make missions a requirement for all, but the ological schools, and that the whole subject in the remaining two seminaries required missions for future will be approached and understood from a students majoring in the subject. Of the fifty- broad rather (han a sectional point of view, and nine schools other than Northern Baptist, only six from the angle of world interest and need as over of the seminaries did not make missions a require- against local considerations. The larger mission- ment. ary content in the curricula of our theological The library facilities for missionary education schools certainly gives promise of a ministry, in these fifty-four institutions reporting include a better trained in the missionary out-reach of total of 187 different missionary magazines and Christianity.

Education-Old and

By SEYMOUR E. MOON, Kimpese, Congo Beige T WENTY-EIGHT years ago, on my way to to make a signal contribution to African educa- the Congo for the first time, with my mind tion on the West Coast. set on plans for a Central Training School Before the advent of the white man African for teachers and preachers, I could name a dozen education was primitive indeed. Without an al- "peculiarities" of the kind of training the African phabet, of course there were no books, but the should have. But as the years have passed those great book of nature was wide open and a goodly things which I had thought clearly differentiated portion of boys and girls, by the time they Africans from all others have blended into char- reached the ages of fifteen or sixteen, knew the acteristics. I had thought of Hampton and plants, flowers, trees, birds, insects, animals of Tuskegee as offering an ideal of education pe- their locality and could tell the habits and distin- culiarly adapted to the African, be he in America guishing marks of different species. Many knew or on his own soil in Africa, but lo! these two something of the stars and their movements.

schools with scores of others have become models Boys learned to build a house, hunt and fish, trade for all education everywhere in the world. The wisely at markets and would be initiated into one emphasis on "Education for Life," "Manual of the secret societies, and in short would be pre- Training," "Industrial Training," in connection pared for assuming the life of a member of his with such literary training as is possible, con- tribe. Girls were taught to care for their baby sidering the time, money, and intellectual ability brothers and sisters, how to cook the food, how available, is a commonplace in all educational to prepare the soil and plant a garden and prob- work. ably would be initiated into a secret society, often Before I came to the Congo I thought of the with boys, where she learned the life she was to African as "children" grown tall, but I have had live as a prospective mother of children for the to revise that estimate and now must say that tribe. All learned the simple social customs of he is a man, even though he cannot read or write. the family or tribe, respect for elders, obedience When he was a child he thought as a child, spake to clan dictates were strictly enjoined. Punish- as a child, felt as any child of all our race, but ments were meted out for stealing (among the he grew up and put away childish things and be- clan) and for failure to observe the customs and gan to think mature thoughts. That he has not tabu of the family. The Chref's son who was in yet thought our big modern mechanistic, or our line for the chieftaincy was especially taught by scientific thoughts is small wonder. He is how- the Chief all the secrets and customs, especially ever a past master of "Behaviorism" and if he burial customs, with all the unwritten law from cannot yet think our scientific formulres he can decisions of the Chief's court, so that he would learn to handle with great skill our scientific ma- be able to assume the duties of Chief and pass on chines. He is no mean philosopher, at least of the tribal laws. In short, preparation for life was the life he knows; he is an expert psychoanalyst; the ideal of primitive education.

he probably knows the "White Man" better than Education, in so far, was sound; it was the the white man knows himself. No, the African kind of law life, but it was the life the relatives is not simply a child grown tall and his education and Chiefs knew and they know how to pass it must take account of maturity with variability on. Far from the popular idea that African boys much the same as that found in any race with the and girls, like Topsy, "just growed up"; rela- exception of the range of ability commonly recog- tives took them in hand and trained them for the nized as "genius." But here again it should be life they were to live. Any modern effort in the pointed out that owing to the prevalence of education of African youth, in so far as it fails "witchcraft" the geniuses of the race have al- to take into account the important influence of ways been the marked individuals and have been their relatives, elders, including the native Chief, cut off before they could make any great con- is always precarious, for some time during adoltribution to their race. That there have been escence they w~ll step in and insist on their youths great "souls" in Africa is beyond question. What marrying whom they will and of entering into the a tragedy for a struggling race that Dr. Aggrey life of the village.

was cut off by swift disease just as he was ready This explains the success of mission schools [599 ]

where their first pupils were redeemed slaves, or- ly the State has begun to take an active part in phans or children whose parents had definitely education for the Congo natives. In some of the committed them into the control and care of the eastern provinces they have been establishing mission; it explains also the success of training overseers for schools in certain districts and not schools where older men and women have been long ago an inspector of education was appointed chosen, for they have been able to secure the for the Lower Congo region. A beginning has hearty assent of relatives to take up the newer been made in textbooks in French grammar for vocations or else have been strong enough to use in elementary schools. One could wish that break with their people and act independently, all this effort in the direction of more extensive more or less. Even the most independent and training for Congo natives were organized on faithful native helpers of the mission feel they lines more adapted to the special needs of the must maintain a native house in their birth town; African. Educational committees of the various deaths and even illness make a tremendous pull mission societies have worked out a system of on the best of them to leave their work for in- education for Africans in which it is hoped the definite periods. This pull of the native village State, following the recommendations of the La life is especially strong in the women. Zoute Conference, will cooperate.

A New Era First, agricultural education is one of the first needs of the African. The soil is preeminently A new era in education has set In on the Lower the African's easiest available asset. The popular Congo. Parents are bringing their sons and idea that the African can live on roots and fruits daughters to the mission schools and are commit- from the primitive forest should be forgotten; ting them to the discipline and training of such he can exist on roots, to be sure, but if the African schools. They are following them up, and even is to live and take his part in the life of the world in cases where severe discipline is necessary, he must have more of the best tropical food prod- come to the school and administer the punishment ucts. The man, as well as the wife, must be themselves. Parents and elders are recognizing taught to dig deep into the soil. Happily more the value of the white man's education. This gives attention is being given to this simple but char- great assurance that they will support and en- acteristic kind of education for the African. Most courage their sons and daughters to live the new boarding schools require pupils to raise a con- life in their villages. I hope African children siderable share of their own food; training were never left entirely to themselves without schools like Kimpese and others where men and formative influence from relatives who aimed at their wives are brought for training together re- some definite preparation for the life they were quire the family to raise its entire food supply expected to lead, primitive though it was. in gardens furnished by the school. One mission Christian education for the African was barely requires men to plant and properly care for a begun forty years ago. The first Protestant mis- garden before they can join the church. And sionaries arrived in the Congo fifty years ago. The best of all this kind of education is taking hold first decade hardly sufficed to reduce the native and winning native support.

language to writing and for the winning of the Second, handcrafts should have a large place confidence of a few orphans or slave boys and the in every school curriculum for Africa. Many of personal helpers who came to work for the white the native crafts, such as mat making, weaving man for a short period. Each decade since that the grass cloth, pottery, should be encouraged time has seen an ever increasing amount of trans- and reestablished wherever it is being superseded lation work and more and more boys and girls by European products. Other useful handcrafts coming voluntarily to the missions' boarding should be introduced. Industrial education which schools. Boys and, latterly girls, trained at these will help the native to use mechanical power, schools have become teachers in their own vil- especially water power for simple native mills for lages until today there are comparatively few grinding corn, peanuts, etc., and for irrigation villages where there is not some sort of school. seems to me most important.

Most village schools are little better than primary Third, since African youth must be prepared grades where the alphabet is taught, addition and to enter into the tribal life, social education must subtraction are attempted, and writing is learned be given a very prominent place in curricula for by the brighter boys and some of the older men African schools. Missions have well nigh revolu- by the use of the slate pencil or with a sharpened tionized most, if not all, native social customs, stick writing on the ground. About a hundred especially games, dances and nearly everything thousand pupils are now learning to read in the relating to marriage. It could hardly have been heart of Africa in this great territory along the otherwise and missions will have done well if they Great River which Stanley descended after nine replace all these with something better-some- hundred and ninety-nine days of travel. Recent- thing so good that it will divert attention from

AFRICAN EDUCATION-OLD AND NEW

the evils of the old but will inspire the same loyal- tive has all the time in the world. Effort should ties and the same social solidarity. Can such be made to encourage speed in his work by hold- social education be given? Yes, I think it can. ing out before him new studies and new interests.

At any rate I feel sure it must be given. Some- In comprehension I think the Congo native is thing as gripping as any secret society must take well up to the average. The Bible, at present the its place; something that will inspire to as fine one important textbook, is learned very rapidly.

a loyalty as ever was shown to the family or tribe Congo teachers have a rare understanding and must be trained into the novitiates in the Chris- appreciation of Bible characters. These pupils tian society. Cannot the Boy Scout idea be worked which I have tested, and found doing third grade out? Christian fellowship must be worked out work after only fifteen months of boarding school as a native brotherhood if it is to function in the study, pass my Bible test with higher marks than most solid way when the missionary shall of ne- college freshmen. Of one thing we can be reason- cessity turn over more and more of the responsi- ably sure Congo boys and girls can acquire a good bilities for propagating the Gospel to native working knowledge of any subject adapted to his leaders. needs.

Fourth, literary education is all important in Last, but most important of all, is the need of furnishing the African the tools with which to your African for religious training. Any scheme acquaint himself with the best of the past and the of education that neglects this is fatal. "Man is present good that the world is offering. We must incurably religious," is certainly true of the Afri- not spend all our time on the mere mechanics of can. He has a genius for it and he may some reading, writing and arithmetic so as to neglect day make a real contribution to religion especially drawing, music, art and beauty. Three R's one on the side of faith if he can be educated to the must do but one ought not to leave the others un- higher religious ideals of the Gospel. The African done. can teach us much about the meaning of forgive- From a study of Congo children using standard ness-he hardly knows how to hold a grudge.

tests, it was found that boys of an average age of Religion of joy, goodwill, justice, and love is thirteen or fourteen who have had no previous daily manifested by the African. Give him the schooling can do third grade work in reading, best interpretation of the life of the great proph- writing, arithmetic and composition in fifteen ets and of the great Missionary Paul and of months of training in a good boarding school. Christ Himself and the African will grow and All who have had to teach young children main- take up his great burden. I fancy it will not be tain that they progress normally. It is a Congo simply a burden of wood and water but a goodly characteristic to do most things slowly-the na- share of the tasks of the world.

When Alexander Duff, the great Scottish missionary to India, returned to Scotland and made a tour, preaching in the churches, he found that money, although in abundance, was not finding its way into the Lord's treasury. He said: "It is invested in stately mansions, splendid equipages, extrava- gant furniture, costly entertainment, and idle and usele·ss luxuries. The churches are treating the cause of Christ as Dives treated Lazarus." Has not the same condition existed in America in the days of prosperity? Even in thi,s time of depression much is wasted in useless entertainment and luxuries, and in a thousand different extrava- gances. The outstretched hands of the heathen pleading for help are the outstretched hands of our Sav- iour, and shall He walk up and down the aisles of our churches in the attitude of a beggar calling for some of the crumbs of our plenty?

From all countries the Macedonian cry is sounding, "Come over and help us." God has opened fields before us, and if human agencies would but cooperate with divine agencies, many, many souls would be won to Christ.. But professing Christians have been sleeping over their allotted work, and in many places the need remains comparatively untouched. God has sent message after message to arouse us to do something, and to do it now. BlJ,t to the call, "Whom shall I send?" there have been few to respond, "Here am I; send me."

We plead for the money that is spent on needless things. My brethren and sisters, waste not your money in purchasing unnecessary things. You may think these little sums do not amount to much, but many littles will make a great whole. Cut off every extravagant expenditure. Indulge in nothing that is simply for display. Your money means the salvation of souls. Let there be systematic giving on the part of all. Some may be unable to give a large sum, but all can lay aside each week something for the Master. Let the children act their part. Let parents teach their children to save their pennies to give to the Lord. The Gospel ministry is to be supported by self-denial and sacrifice. Through the ,self-denying efforts of God's people others will be brought into the faith, and these in turn will help to increase the offerings made for the carrying forward of the Lord's work.

Wilfred Grenfell in Labrador*

I By the REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., LL.D., _.•1fit I New York Secretary Emeritus of the Board of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

PROBABLY the best known Christian work- denly rose. It seemed to me such a wonderfully coura- ers today are Grenfell, Schweitzer and Kaga- wa. All of them are working in what the geous act-for I knew perfectly what it would mean to him-that I immediately found myself on my feet, average American regards as the far corners of and went out feeling that I had crossed the Rubicon, the earth-Grenfell on the stormy, rock bound and must do something to prove it.

coast of Labrador; Schweitzer among the naked Grenfell at once decided to devote his life to tribesmen in the jungles of Africa; and Kagawa Christian work, and when a call came for a Chris- ?among the slum dwellers of a congested city in tian physician to care for sick and injured fisher- apan. The three men, although differing widely men off the Dogger Banks in the North Sea, he III many respects, are alike in their self-sacrific- volunteered to go. It was a rough experience on ing devotion to Christ and their fellow men. tempestuous waters, but it showed him the dire . Sir Wil~red Grenfell has had so much publicity need of such men, and when, in 1891, he was III the Umted States and Great Britain that his asked if he would undertake similar service life and work have become familiar to English among the fishermen on the Labrador coast, he readers, but the story never loses its charm. He promptly responded.

was born on February 28, 1865, icnlePrgarykmgaante~fntehaer Then began the career which has made him Cheshire, England, the son of a famous, although fame was the last thing that Church of England. He was educated at Marl- the young physician thought of, nor was there borough College, choosing the medical profession any place on earth where it seemed less likely to for his life work, and training for it in the Lon- be achieved. He found rude, lonely, poverty- don Hospital and University. He had no thought mstreidcI.kcealn, fishermen aonr dC ht hr iesitri a nfafmaciliilietsi'es.w iDt heoepu-t educational of speci~l Christian service until, at the age of ly moved, he went vigorously to work. Realizing twenty, III the second year of his medical course the necessity for money, he made trips to the as he says: ' United States, Canada and Great Britain in which Retu~ning from an out-patient case one night, I he presented the urgent need of suitable equipturned mto a large tent erected in a purlieu of Shad- ment, and he formed groups of supporters in the well, the district to which I happened to have been leading cities. Returning to Labrador, he built called. v It proved to be an evangelistic meeting of the then famous Moody and Sankey. It was so new to me hospitals, established schools, inaugurated plans that when a tedious prayer-bore began with a long for social betterment, fed the hungry in times of famine, helped the children, counselled men and oration, I started to leave. Suddenly the leader, who women in their hours of perplexity, comforted the I learned afterwards was D. L. Moody, called out to dying, and in all and through all ministered to the the audience: "Let us sing a hymn while our brother soul as well as to the body; speaking and preachfinishes his prayer." His practicality interested me ing in season and out of season of the Great Phyand I stayed the service out. When I left, it was with sician Jesus Christ.

a determination either to make religion a real effort to He tells the story of his strenuous forty years do as I thought Christ would do in my place as a i!-l the au~obiography which has just been pubdoct~r, or fr::nkly a?an?on it.. That could only have lIshed. FIfteen years ago, he published a smaller one Issue whIle I stIll lIved WIth a mother like mine' for she had always been my ideal of unselfish love: Later, I went down to hear the brothers J. E. and C. T. book, "A Labrador Doctor," in which he gave the Studd .speak at some subsidiary meeting of the Moody main facts up to that time. In the present larger campaIgn. . . . Never shall I forget, at the meeting work, he has incorporated some material from of the Studd brothers, the audience being asked to the former volume, enlarged it, and brought the stand up if they intended to try and follow Christ. narrative down to date. He says that he hesi- It appeared a very ,sensible question to .me, but I was tated to write again, but that he yielded to the importunities of his friends and supporters to amazed how hard I found it to stand up. At last one give a more complete account than the earlier work and to include the more recent develop- ?Oy, ou~ of a hundred or more in sailor rig, from an ments. There is a touch of pathos in Dr. GrenmdustrIal or reformatory ship on the Thames, sud- s • "Forty Years for Labrador," by Sir Wilfred Grenfell. vo.

372 PP. Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston. $4.00.

[602 ] fell's intimation that the toils and privations of but for their spiritual welfare-a truly Christlike forty years have begun to tell upon his body; ministry of healing and love. "the color of my hair has become that of its winter environment, and for the last four years there The volume, beautifully illustrated and well inhave been increasing signs of wear in the faith- dexed, will interest and delight the author's host ful old pump. . . . We sense the approaching of admirers. Amid the raucous voices of greed shadow of the inevitable last chapter." But his spirit is still buoyant and unconquerable, and his faith in Christ and his fellow men is as strong and serene as ever.

The world's honors have been freely lavished upon the devoted missionary. More than a dozen colleges and universities have showered degrees upon him. Cities have conferred their "freedom." The Royal Geographic Society of Great Britain, the Royal Scottish Geographical Society, the National Society of Social Sciences, the Royal Society of Medicine of England, the Fellowship of the College of Surgeons of America, and various other scientific organizations have elected him to membership or given him gold medals, and the King of Great Britain has made him a Knight Commander of the Order of Saint Michael and Saint George. Has any other missionary ever re- ceived so many of the world's honors? But he counts highest of all the honor of being an ambassador of Christ to needy men. After every visit to England and the United States, he turns eagerly back to his happy life work among the scattered hamlets of Labrador's rude fisher folk. It is a moving story, told modestly but clearly, abounding in adventure, throbbing with human interest, disclosing the rich values of character and selfishness and jealousy, which are making such a clamor in the world, it is encouraging to think of men like Grenfell and many other mis- sionaries, less widely known but equally worthy, who count not their lives dear unto themselves for the joy of following in the steps of Him who sought to rescue the farthest out and the deepest down.

LABRADOR ORPHANS IN WINTER DRESS IN THE "GOOD OLD (LIQUOR) DAYS"

under the rough exterior of the humble people Here's what the interested parties got: who wrest their scanty living from the wild shores of Labrador and icy waters of the North From a bushel of corn, in the "good old days," the dis- Atlantic. The story is pervaded throughout with tiller got four gallons of whiskey. This retailed at $16.50. sympathetic appreciation of their physical suf- Here's what the others got out of it: ferings and with zeal not only for their material The Farmer got ……………….. $ .25 The United States got ………….. 4.40 The Railroad got …………. . . . . . .. 1.00 The Manufacturer got …………… 3.70 The Drayman got ………………. .15 The Retailer got ……………….. 7.00 The Consumer got …………….. Drunk The Wife got ……………….. Hungry The Children got……………… Ragged Will there be much difference in "these days"?

and Half Truths Ab,out

A Review of the Supplementary Volumes III and VI of the Laymen's Foreign Missions Inquiry ~w -€IARD M. CLARK, Ph.D., Kob" Japan j!>- T,HESE volumes which relate to Japan reveal to those outside the Christian faith. Any "patron- strikingly little which is new to anyone who izing" attitude toward Japanese Christians, pas- has read "Re-Thinking Missions." Addi- tors, evangelists or churches, must be an echo of tional material is found in the supplementary days long passed. volumes but, good as much of that material is, there does not seem to be much vital relation be- It is unfortunate that both Fact-Finders and tween the facts given and some of the conclusions Appraisers have apparently failed to extricate drawn. themselves from narrow nationalistic conceptions which have no recognized place in this day of These reports contain certain fundamental, international thinking. Both missionaries and although perhaps unavoidable, defects. To state their Japanese colleagues have been disappointed this is not to underestimate the earnest attempt at the Fact-Finders' and Appraisers' apparent of those who conducted the inquiry. They prob- lack of grasp of the international aspect of Chrisably did all that could be expected of a group of tianity as embodied in the foreign missionary busy people who attempted in less than a year (in enterprise. The frequent references to "Japasome cases only a few months), to ascertain all nese" and "foreign" elements in this great proof the important facts regarding a broad field of gram, and the distinctions made in favor of the activities and amid surroundings with which they one or the other of these two divided elements, give were not very familiar. rise to a question as to the presence or absence of an adequate comprehension of the real unity Had these inquirers been able to give several of Christ's followers who labor together in this years to active missionary service in Japan, as a world-wide enterprise. There is no New Eng~ background for their investigations, they would lander or Westerner, American or Japanese; a have gained a more accurate knowledge of facts worker in God's Kingdom on earth should be and would doubtless have reached somewhat dif- chosen for his fitness for the position, not because ferent conclusions. The Director of the Fact of his birthplace. Finding Staff, although at one time resident in Japan, had not been there for the past decade or Dr. Toyohiko Kagawa, often referred to as the two and so was not acquainted with recent leading spokesman of Japan, and sometimes as changes in life and evolving methods. Many the outstanding Christian leader in the world, sidelights reveal attitudes and ideas now long out- criticizes this attitude on the part of the investigrown in Japan. gators as "the retreat from Christian Internation- alism,"* and states that "since this report has for- For example, we find the suggestion that mis- gotten the Cross it still differentiates between sionaries should recognize that Christianity is 'home' and 'foreign' missions." He reminds us only one of a number of religions in Japan. If that "Christ belongs to all nations," and that "we missionaries are not aware of these other reli- who belong to Christ should possess a stronger gions why have they gone to Japan? international spirit, and should give ourselves to the propagation of Christ-Spirit, forgetting the The statemerit is also made that Japanese re- distinction between 'home' and 'foreign.' " sent being "patronized" or referred to as "heathen," and desire rather to be considered as "part- Probably the Fact-Finders did hear some critiners" of the foreign evangelistic agencies. cisms from the lips of "influential Japanese" and "leaders of the Japanese churches," but a few such In the remote past there probably was a tend- expressions cannot be considered representative ency on the part of missionaries to have more or less of a patronizing attitude toward the Japanese • See his criticism of "Re-Thinking Missions" as it appeared in Christians, but no missionary today refers to non- Christians in Japan by the use of any Japanese ~~~~~~ ~~8~.;'R[~a(~~r~be(r~9r~M'~d again in the MISSIONARY word which has not wide acceptance in referring [ 604 ] of any considerable body of thinkers either above diagrams it is difficult for ordinary readers within or without the Christian Church. The at- to comprehend how, from these premises, the titude of Dr. Kagawa is more representative of conclusion can be drawn (page 84 of Volume III) the attitudes of the real leaders. that "in confidential interviews, however, most of There is in these volumes a wealth of statistical the leaders of the Japanese churches declared that material which may be used as a basis for further no more missionaries should be sent for evangel- investigations by those familiar with the details istic work." The number of these confidential of the work. interviews" should have been sufficiently aug- An Appealing Challenge mented to include some who had a wider vision of the unfinished task; some who were experi- Meanwhile we should face seriously some of the mentally cognizant of the facts; men and women appealing challenges presented in the reports. sufficiently Christian in spirit and Pauline in evan- One major challenge may be taken as in illustra- gelistic fervor to be more deeply concerned about tion of others which might be selected. the still untouched rural half of Japan's popula- tion and the still unreached 259 out of every 260 One diagram (Vol. VI, page 17) portrays the of her people. It is not easy to understand how a standing of Christianity in relation to Buddhism few "confidential interviews" could have been acand Sectarian Shinto. This shows that the num- cepted as a basis for the deduction of a conclusion ber of Christian Sunday school teachers is more regarding so astounding a problem. than those of Buddhism, which did not begin to establish Sunday schools until comparatively re- Let us accept the challenge of these facts and, cently. making our own appraisal, draw our own conclu- sions! Let us, in drawing our conclusions, seek The real challenge comes in the lower half of "confidential interviews" with Him who called the diagram which visualizes the almost imper- Paul of old, who has called thousands since, and ceptible place that Christ holds in the Japanese who today is calling many more to march out on Empire. Out of a total of 93,172 religious propa- the 12,000 trails leading to the 12,000 unevangelgation centers only 1,708 are Christian; and ized villages of Japan, with their 40,000,000 waitamong the 250,198 professional religious workers ing souls! only 2,348 are representatives of Christ. This becomes the more amazing when it is observed Rise up 0 men of God! Have done with lesser things; that of 58,686,852 "believers" connected with all Give heart and soul and mind and strength to serve the of the religions, only a little more than 254,000 King of kings.

are believers in' Christ and these present all Rise up 0 men of God! His kingdom tarries long; branches of Christians, including Roman and Bring in the day of brotherhood and end the night of Greek Catholic. At best we can estimate not wrong. more than one Christian amid every 260 people in Japan. Rise up 0 men of God! The Church for you doth wait, Her strength unequal to her task; Rise up and make her great!

A more or less accurate distribution of this in- This still untouched rural half of Japan is not finitesimal number of Christians is portrayed on the only challenge which may be seen by the close page 27 of the same volume. The figures reveal observer of the facts discovered. The field of the percentage of Chr.istians in each Prefecture, education still needs the Christian spirit and the but the size of the rings in the diagram are not Christian message which can not be embodied in related to the size of the map. the government school system. The social impli- cations of the Gospel need a much fuller and a A similar diagram might have been drawn to more varied expression in Japan than they have show another challenging situation in the fact yet received. that even the small Christian population and the few centers of propagation are located largely Lift high the cross of Christ! Tread where His feet have within the cities and great centers, leaving the trod; rural people, fifty per cent of the population, as As brothers of the Son of Man, Rise up 0 men of God!

yet untouched by direct Christian influence. The table on page 28, although it reveals a striking EVERY NATION'S NEED shortage of churches in rural districts, does not present a complete picture in that so large a unit God give us men! A time like this demands as 10,000 population is used as a basis for the Strong minds; great hearts, true faith and ready hands. Men whom the lust of office cannot kill, comparison. Had the unit of 5,000 or less been Men whom the spoils of office cannot buy, Men who possess opinions, and a will, chosen the proportion of unchurched units would Men who have honor, men who will not lie, have been still more appalling. Even so, out of a Men who can stand before a demagogue total of 10,002 townships 9,955 are without the And damn his treacherous flatteries without winking, Pure men, sun-crowned, who live above the fog privileges of a Christian church. In public duty and in private thinking.

On the basis of the facts pointed out in the -J. G. HOLLAND.

Henry Grant-A Friend of

His Contribution to Christian Missions ~r– By ROBERT E. SPEER THE death of William Henry Grant in Orange, New spending the summer in the mountains in the Island of Jersey, on November 3d, has taken away one of the Kiushiu. He was an English Baptist layman of ample most devoted and best loved servants of the mission- means, who gave his life to work in Shantung and who ary cause whom our generation has known. One of was one of the most remarkable missionaries of his time. He and Mr. Grant had great community of thought and the most gentle and modest of men, he has been at the spirit, and that visit with him in the little Japanese vilsame time one of the most efficient and creative personali- lage in the mountains is never to be forgotten. ties of our time. There were at that time no railroads in Korea and all He was born in Philadelphia in 1858 and when a boy the means of transportation were crude and primitive. of thirteen sailed from New York around Cape Horn to We made our way from Chemulpo to the Tatong River on California on the famous clipper ship "Captain Burgess." the only vessel flying the Korean flag-a small steamship After his retur!1 in 1872 to Philadelphia he attended the carrying coal and having a constant list, with a Japanese Pennsylvania Military Academy and then the University captain and Korean crew, no edible food and no endurable of Pennsylvania from which he was graduated in 1878. cabin. We were nearly wrecked in fog among the islands For some years he was in business and then made a trip but survived to reach Pyengyang and saw the beginnings of the Christian Church there. Then we walked overland around the world, visiting both the Near and the Far to Seoul and then to Chemulpo, with horses carrying our East, in company with Luther D. Wishard, who was at luggage, and sleeping in the streets of the Korean villages that time active in promoting the work of the Young in the hot summer. Mr. Grant was adaptable to all con- Men's Christian Association in the foreign field. ditions, full of ingenuity and good cheer. He had an amazing memory for past incidents and experiences, which On returning from this trip Mr. Grant turned to dis- enriched his conversation and made him one of the best tinctly Christian service. He was deeply interested in the of traveling companions. newly developing movements among the young people of the churches and soon became attached as an honorary His supreme missionary interest, of course, was China worker to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, for and he loved the country and its people with an absorbing many years acting as the Librarian of the Board, reorgan- love. The only time that I ever saw him angry and inizing and developing the work which was rich in early dignant was at the time of the Treaty of Versailles, when Shantung was not given back unconditionally to China. missionary literature. But he made this simply the base The Chinese returned his love and students of Lingnan of his larger service of missions in promoting missionary were continually coming to see him in New York or weIzeal among the young people and missionary cooperation coming him with deep affection when he met them in among the Foreign Mission Boards of the United States Hawaii or Japan or China. He made several trips in con- nection with the college and each time was greeted as in a and Canada. true sense the chief founder and benefactor of the insti- He was present at the first meeting of the Foreign Mis- tution. Many of the gifts which made its development possible were secured by him and one building given by sions Conference of North America in New York City on Mrs. Kennedy and Mrs. Schauffier was named, at their insistence, Grant Hall. January 12, 1893, and soon became the secretary. He acted as secretary and treasurer until January 15, 1918, Henry Grant was a great lover of the out-of-doors life. when he was made honorary secretary for the remainder For a long time he was afflicted with hay-fever in the of his life. The Conference owes more to him and to his summer time and was obliged to find regions in which he successor and dear friend, Fennell P. Turner, than to any would have relief. While never physically robust, and obliged always to exercise the greatest care, especially as other men. He was one of the chief executives of the to diet, he traveled everywhere fearlessly and met all Ecumenical Missionary Conference in New York in 1900 conditions and did his work with extraordinary endurance. and of the Edinburgh Conference of 1910. These Confer- He was in character a man of stainless purity, highences owed as much to him for their arrangement as to minded, self-forgetful and generous without limit, delight- ing to give to the full measure of his ability. He was one anyone. of the cleanest-minded men that I have ever known, wholly Mr. Grant had a wealth of friendships among mission- inaccessible to ribaldry or vulgarity-totally unresponsive to anything that was unworthy or low. No one could ever aries all over the world. His judgment of character and have spoken to him otherwise than he would have spoken capacity was unfailing, and he trusted and was trusted by to a woman or an innocent child. Full of humor, of genthe ablest men in Christian missions throughout the world. erosity, of happy regard for others, of shrewd sense and This faculty of discernment and trust early brought him of rare distinctness of personality, he was the best of into contact with some of the strongest missionaries in companions and of friends. He was a Christian man of China, interested in the development of Christian educa- simple and steadfast faith, knowing his Bible thoroughly tion, such as Dr. Mateer in North China and Dr. Happer and living by prayer. For many years he was the center and Dr. Henry in South China. When Dr. Happer made of a little Fellowship Group of a dozen friends who met annually for a quiet day and received from him monthly generous provision in his will for the establishment of a a prayer list in which each friend shared with the others Christian college in Canton, many problems were involved his experiences of life, his grounds for thanksgiving and in the initiation and development of the institution. Mr. his requests for prayer. He was a beautiful and a lovely Grant at an early stage became involved in these and the spirit. All who knew him are immeasurably richer for establishment and development of the institution, first as his life and poorer for his death.

the Canton Christian College and now as Lingnan University, is chiefly due to his wisdom, unselfishness and quiet but unyielding tenacity of purpose. No one will ever know the difficulties which he surmounted' with unfailing wisdom and patience.

Mr. Grant made a number of visits to the mission field. He and I had rare experiences together in 1897, both in China and in Japan, but especially in Korea. In Japan we made a memorable visit to Mr. A. G. Jones, who was [606 ]

'~I====,=""====-~=========~==I~

Effective Ways of Working crested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'~~===~========–=-==—==—-==—~I~ MERRY CHRISTMAS WITH wee tots would enjoy "The Call eyes because it had been such a A MISSIONARY MESSAGE Drum" ; "The Children of the comfort." The story runs: Chief"; "If I Lived in Africa"; A CHRISTMAS PRAYER "Wee Won g 's Chopsticks" ; The poster advertising the meeting "Kembo, a Little Girl of Africa" ; was a gay sketch of a Christmas tree We open here our treasures and our "Child Neighbors in America"; with the announcement that there gifts; "The Yellow Friendly Book," etc. would be gifts for all present. A beau- Older young people would find tifully decorated little tree stood upon And some of it is gold and some is these fascinating: "Pioneers of the table at the service, and among frankincense and some is myrrh; Goodwill"; "Good News Across the branches was a gift for each per- the Continent" ; "Meet Your son taking part on the program. The For some has come from pl;~nty, some United States" ; "Follow the gifts were stars, candles, stockings, from joy, Leader"; "Builders of a New etc., of bright paper, each containing World" ; "Young America Makes a typewritten slip. As each recipient's And some from deepest sorrow of the Friends" ; "How Far to the name was called, she came forward, Nearest Doctor?" "So This Is received her gift and shared it with a soul. Missions." Don't forget your the audience by reading her slip and pastor as you choose among "The rendering her number on the program. But Thou, God, dost know the gift Never-Fading L i g h t"; "The The first six gifts gave the Scripture is love, Christian Mission in America"; "God's Candlelights" ; "We're lesson as follows: Our pledge of peace, our promise of Craftsmen All"; "The Christ of goodwill. the Christian Fa i t h" (Mac- First Gift: "And the angel said kenzie); "The Finality of Jesus unto them, 'Fear not, for behold I Accept the gifts and all the life we Christ" (Speer); "Out of My bring you good tidings of great joy bring. Life and Thought" (autobiog- which shall be to all people!''' This raphy of Albert Schweitzer) and Christmas gift of joy is for each of us Christmas Gifts a host of others you may select from our Father. Let us take it and from "Our Missionary Book- be happy. (Response from audience Why wait until the last few shelf" in THE REVIEW. If still with bowed heads, "For this gift of days before Christmas and then in doubt, send to your denomina- joy we thank Thee, our Father." plunge into an orgy of gift-buy- tional headquarters for suging – often of things unwanted, gestions as to magazines, pic- Second Gift: "For unto us is born unneeded and of doubtful value tures and attractive missionary this day in the city of David a Saviour, to their recipients? What could books. Put "Christ" back into which is Christ the Lord." (Similar be of greater sentimental or in- "Christmas" this year, as the prayer-response by audience.) trinsic value to Christian friends most important move in banishand relatives than a subscription ing the depression. Third Gift: "Glory to God in the to a missionary magazine or the highest, on earth, peace, goodwill to gift of a choice book? A dear A Good Christmas Program men." For each one of us this Christfriend of the writer – one of mas time our Father has the beautiful world-wide heart and penny- This plan, used by the women gifts of peace and goodwill. (Prayersized pocketbook – makes it her of the First Baptist Church of invariable custom to send the San Diego, California, a few response.) Book of Remembrance (the years ago may easily be adapted Fourth Gift: Mat. 2: 11. The birthday book of missionaries of for children, grown-ups or young her denomination). Each day as people. It evidently carried its Christmas gift that affords us the most the readings were conned their own dynamics, for the reporter joy is the pleasure of giving to our triple reminder was of the donor, said: "One dear little old lady King. (Response.) the Christ she loved' and the mis- who has almost nothing with sionaries carrying the message which to purchase material gifts Fifth Gift: John 3: 16. The paraof that Christ to the uttermost thanked me with tears in her mount gift of eternal life is the one parts. which makes all else worth while. [ 607] (Thanks for eternal life.) Another friend wrote last year: "I subscribed for THE RE- Sixth Gift: This gift which I am VIEW as a Christmas present for to share with you is better than anymy sister – and how our whole thing that gold can purchase, and it is family does enjoy it!" There are for all of us whether of low or of high also the magazines in your own estate. 1 John 4: 7-11. ("For thy gift denomination-junior and senior of love, we thank Thee, our Father.") -and the delightful reading and study books for the current year, Following this were glowing sketches for the folk of all ages. How the of the lives of several missionaries who had conferred priceless gifts not only upon the peoples they ministered to but upon us at the home base- David Brainerd, Livingstone, Paton, Carey – the selection might be op- tional, and either world-wide or of any specific denomination.

Instead of announcing a solo in the usual manner, the music was rolled in

white paper, tied with a red ribbon attached to the branches as had overspread the foreign misand given to the musician from the gifts? The caller or group of sion field, she embodied the faith tree, as a gift that she might share callers brings a fitting devotional in the everlasting promises that with the whole audience. message and words of love and would eventually chase all gloom good cheer. This is Home Mis- Any missionary program may be ar- sion service. away; the second vice-president ranged in the form of Christmas gifts, accepted the blue symbol as insince everything we have is a gift PLANS FOR A NEW YEAR dicating that in her work as sofrom God and should be shared. This cial leader, she would be due to program had not only the charm of It may be a new calendar year chase away gloom and bring novelty but emphasized afresh at the or a new organizational year or Christmas season the fact that the just a fresh, inspirational begin- loveliness into the workaday best gifts are not material and are for ning at any season; but make it lives of the audience; the third everyone. hopeful and courageous. The vice-president, responsible for latest ailment is "depression psy- Bringing Joy to All the World chosis," from which many good the White Cross (mission hos- folk are suffering. We have pital) work, was given the green Each year adds to the number dwelt on retrenchments and as emblematic of the growth of of churches that recognize the losses until the emotional outlook the Kingdom that her practical supreme fitness of translating bids fair to become chronic. The the "Glad Tidings of Great Joy" women's society of the Gran- ministrations would promote, as into a missionary message for ville, Ohio, Baptist church re- she supplemented the missionthe Sunday school, the woman's cently inaugurated a series of aries' gifts of the Leaves of society, the whole congregation. rainbow topics to carry through A symposium was compiled for the entire church year as their Healing to the nations; the Missions by Rev. William B. Lip- "code" to combat the depression treasurer wore the yellow inphard presenting a review of psychology. Taking as their key- signia to typify her custody of Christmas celebrations and fes- note the opening paragraph of tivities on the mission fields of this department in the October the gold which, whether exthe Baptists. Any subject mat- number of THE REVIEW, the de- pressed in money or service, repter gathered from mission board votional leader was introduced resented that which was the correspondence in any denom- as the key-woman, her theme be- most precious gift of the memination will be equally effective. ing, "The Bow of Promise Ap- A few titles from Dr. Lipphard's pears" (Gen. 9: 14, Mat. 24: 35, bership to the Lord; the recordmay be suggestive and give the Ps. 148: 1-6). The Christian op- ing secretary wore the orange flavor of the symposium: timism of her address was not emblem as indicating the words inspired by amiable Pollyan- Christmas Amid Rumors of War naism or prosperity ballyhoo of wisdom, worth and cheer in (Burma); Christmas Tree Among the (of which we have had too which she must gather up and Indians; Christmas Feasts at Banza much), but by confidence in the store away the golden treasures Manteke (Africa); Christmas Jour- everlasting promises expressed brought forth in the 'meetings; neys in Nicaragua; Christmas Con- in God's Word. trasts in Oklahoma; Christmas Gifts the corresponding secretary com- Appreciated, in India; With Christ The rainbow was then pre- pleted the rainbow with the No East Nor West (in China); Christ- sented on three different horimas Everywhere (brief extracts from zons: (1) In the home church, cheery red showing the "rosy correspondence in eight different where a new set of consecrated. hue that must run through all fields) . able officers were about to as~ her correspondence, especially sume their duties in the society. The author adds: Although a strain An installation service was con- with the sick and the shut-ins." of similarity runs through all the ac- ducted. investing these officers The singing of "Showers of counts, since children are children with the colors of the bow, the BIessing" completed this investeverywhere and react in similar enthu- president having pinned on her ment. siastic fashion to the receipt of gifts a very large violet crepe paper and likewise enjoy the same carols, the chrysanthemum wit h Ion g (2) The Home Mission Rainsame Christmas pageantry and the streamers, emblematic of the bow proved to be a colorful eternal story of the Saviour who lay ultra-violet rays that quicken the in a manger in Bethlehem, yet there processes of growth in the same visualization of the splendid new is a uniqueness in each which gives way she must endeavor to study books for use this year, freshness to the narrative as a whole awaken the organization to new the exercise given on page 325 and indicates again how Christmas is 1ife and activity; the first viceuniversal in its appeal and in its heart president, responsible for the of the June REVIEW being used, interest. missionary features, received followed by the singing of "Fling the indigo emblem because, Carrying Christmas to Shut-ins though clouds of the deepest dye Out the Banner" as the Christian flag was borne on the platform, Have you a Courtesy Commit- the impersonators grouping tee, an Extension Department or something of the sort in your themselves around it. church? Why not enliven the (3) The final rainbow was homes of the dear old shut-ins with tiny trees decorated simply that of the Foreign Field where with inexpensive trinkets, powdered snow and candles, mes- clouds have been the darkest but sages of cheer from absent through whose very storms we friends being neatly written and are beginning to glimpse the Bow of Promise, this proving to be an inspirational address on the ways in which difficulties and obstacles on the mission fields may be turned to advantage. At the close, "samples of the rain-

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

bow" were passed out to the for the individual member is that con- often as love and pity and emoaudience in the way of tiny rolls ducted in six sessions, one each week, tions prompt. of inspirationalleafiets tied with members being assigned sections of the prismatic colors. The effect the book to report upon. The leader, (3) The lazy way: To make of the program was optimistic, for the most part, guides discussion, a special effort to earn money constructive and stimulating to introducing something to arouse inter- for benevolent objects by fairs, service, as it was stated that all est and closing with spiritual applica- festivals, etc. which was necessary to realize tion of the day's theme. the rainbow thus exploited was ~4) The self-denying way: To cooperation with God, in earnest (3) The Evening Mixed Class. One lay aside as an offering to God a of the most delightful classes from the definite portion of our gainsfaith. standpoint of fellowship and inspira- one-tenth, one-fifth, one-third or tion had a study of "Roads to the City one-half. This is adapted to all, Suggestions for Pastors of God," in six evening meetings. The rich or poor, and gifts would be class was in lieu of a Church School largely increased if it were gen- The growing tendency toward of Missions and was open to young erally practiced. mission study – either contin- people and adults. Families attended uous or periodical – is one of and in most cases possessed a family (5) The equal way: To give the most hopeful indications of book. The leader brought each eve- to God and the needy just as a revival of interest in the world- ning a well prepared outline of the much as we spend on ourselves, wide spread of the Kingdom. chapter, presenting it in the form of balancing our personal expendi- Since concern for the non-Chris- an informal lecture, which permitted tures by our gifts. tian world is no longer motivated questions, contributions of thought and by emotion, loyalty to Christ may brief guided discussions. In spite of (6) The heroic way: To limit well be linked up with informed extreme cold weather the average at- our own expenditures to a cerintelligence. Grace W. McGav- tendance for six evenings was 51, with tain sum and give away all the ran says in The Reading World: a large per cent of men. rest of our income. "Windows for the soul someone has called books. Where else Monthly Meeting of Prayer ARTHUR T. PIERSON. can one so quickly and easily find transportation to other lands, to Pastors everywhere may well Turning in the Gold. Last other peoples, to other times and consider this action of the Gen- April, the committee on promoeven into the inmost thoughts of eral Assembly of the Presby- tion in the General Assembly of people whose lives if we knew terian Church directing the us- the Presbyterian Church called them might be 'open books' to us. ing of the last mid-week prayer for a "Missionary T rea sur e We widen our sympathies, en- service of each month with the Hunt" to be designated a "goldrich our understanding, reach exception of July and August to gathering campaign" for misout in friendship, bind ourselves present the work at home and sions. Each bit of precious inextricably to a world of living, abroad alternatively. metal or jewelry not in use but aspiring, suffering people like having intrinsic worth was to be ourselves through our reading:' Get acquainted with our Home gathered up and forwarded to Mission city problem …… in the committee for use in raising Three types of mission study, New York; with the missionary an emergency missionary fund. representing the activities of one in our fields abroad; with our Many sacrificial responses were woman-a minister's wife-Mrs. Home Mission problem – an in- reported. A. P. Cameron, of the Memorial tensive study of how in Los Christian Church in Tulsa, Okla- Angeles our church took care of A Fleet of Ships: These may homa, are described in The its share of the unchurched area be used as topics for toasts at a World Call and may well serve of the expanding city; with the missionary banquet. (1) Lord- convert in our fields abroad; ship – a recognition of the auas models: with our rural church problem- thority of Jesus Christ in every an intensive study of the country interest and problem of life. (2) (1) The Continual Study Class. churches in one synod; with the Stewardship – a sense of God's Beginning with October, each Thurs- mission in our fields abroad; ownership of personality and day morning finds this group meeting with our Negro work (intensive possessions. (3) Worship – a at 10 o'clock to study under direction study of one college); with the quiet listening for God's voice; of some capable and prepared leader. Church in our fields abroad; a grateful outpouring of the The group is permanently organized with the relationship between heart to Him; fellowship with and officered. The Christ of the Mount Home Missionary service and his spirit. (4) Partnership – a attracted many visitors, many of the highest patriotism; with the realization that God requires our whom continued to attend. This study, responsibilities of the home cooperation in making the whole while not announced as "mission Church in her fields abroad. world His. (5) Companionship study," was most devotional in char- -a faith that One walks alongacter and effect and contained an abid- Anyone of these subjects side through every happy and ing missionary motive. The method would furnish a good theme for every trying hour of the day. of presentation was that of an in- a dynamic sermon on Sunday. (6) Friendship – a sharing of formal lecture in which the leader life with others, both giving and held up the intent of the author by PROGRAM POINTERS outline, thus getting at the chief point finding riches.* of interest, while the minor things How We Give. (1) The caregrouped themselves as such. less way: To give something to • Leaflet of Baptist Board of Missionary every cause that is presented Cooperation. (2) The Small Afternoon Class. A without inquiring into its merits. type of class that accomplishes 'much (2) The impulsive way: To give from impulse-as much and BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions .. ~ –. ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK I~ Deep peace of the running wave to "The Christ-Child Comes!" shepherds and sheep and often you, the faithful donkey who is to Most of the German families serve the Family in their flight Deep peace of the flowing air to you, begin preparation for the cele- to Egypt. Deep peace of the quiet earth to you, bration of the birth of the Deep peace of the shining stars to you, Christ-Child, four Sundays be- In the stories, Joseph is not Deep peace of the watching shepherds fore Christmas Day. Before the neglected. Rilke, in a poem first Sunday in A d v e n t, fir called "Joseph's Jealousy," has to you, branches are brought from the an angel say to Joseph, Deep peace of the Son of Peace to you. forests. Wreaths are made- large ones for chandeliers in Carpenter -Old Gaelic Rune. home and church, smaller ones Because you make boards, in your for tables, and wee ones to be pride Jesus, born in poverty, sent in greeting to friends. Do you really wish to question workman at Nazareth, Him who modestly out of similar lover of all the children of Old and young sing Christmas wood God, carols through all the days pre- Causes leaves to grow and buds to ceding Christmas. Stories and swell? Teach us to love one another. legends are told in the family groups, usually while the Ad- Weare told that the carpenter Jesus, in whom all the nations vent candles are lit-one during understood. As he lifted his of the earth are one, the first week, two the second, eyes, the angel had vanished. three the third, four the week be- And Joseph pushed slowly his in whom is neither bond fore Christmas; and finally, the thick cap from his head, and nor free, black nor Christmas Day tree is lighted sang praises. white, with many white candles. The Mother Mary and the Babe are Advent Supplication Teach us to love one another. given the central place in stories and in the familiar manger- Father in Heaven, we live in Jesus, friend of the poor, scene showing the Holy Family a time full of unrest and strife. feeder of the hungry, surrounded by angels and the Our homeland lies in bonds, our healer of the sick, church is in danger, anxiety pre- [610 ] vents peace of heart. And so Teach us to love one another. from our souls' depths we yearn for peace, for Thy Kingdom in Jesus, forgiving them that love which Thy holy will governs all much, and Thy ordinances are kept; we yearn for Thy Prince of drawing all men unto Peace who anew reveals to us un- thee, bounded Love, and in whom we can hope with full confidence. calling them that labor Lord, fulfill this our hope! Let and are heavy laden, us not be confounded! Hear us, gentle Lord God. Teach us to love one another. Strengthen Thy church, that Jesus, who camest not to be min- Thy word may be faithfully and istered unto, but to purely proclaimed. Bless the minister, education of youth that the good buds which Thou hast put in who didst talk with the human hearts may open and despised Samaritan bear noble fruits. Make plain and commend the the differences between individ- hated Roman, ual circumstances and callings and build the bridge of love loved by the common peo- from class to class, from heart to ple, heart. Hear us, gentle Lord God.

Teach us to love one another.

Jesus, who hast called us to the fellowship 0 f thy Kingdom, in whom is no respect of persons, who wilt know us by our fruits, Teach us to love one another.

-Source Unknown.

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

Give wisdom to our magis- for they are truck and tractor Golden Rule Week may be ditrates that they may care to do drivers, mechanics of various rected through any institution or that which serves us best. Give kinds, et cetera; a new self-con- agency in which the donor is in- us that which is necessary for fidence because of the assurance terested. Gifts each year are our daily sustenance so that we of the faith of others in their sent toward maintenance of the through worry about the needs ability to work and to direct the work for the children of Farm of our outward man may not for- work of others. In most of the and Cannery Migrant families, get to care for our eternal hap- places responsible positions, such and also for the Religious Edu- piness. Let each honest under- as foremen, camp managers, et cation Work in government Intaking, each good business enjoy cetera, are being held by Indian dian schools. the fruit of its labor. Hear us, gentle Lord God. young men who in school were Use by Local Societies trained for such work but have And because Christmas Eve never before had a chance to The following suggestions are stands at our door, because show their capabilities. ' made for the consideration of Thine only begotten Son knocks women's societies or committees again at our hearts asking en- Splendid social work is being in churches, clubs, schools or betrance, give us open minds and carried on among the men at nevolent organizations w h i c h hearts so that we and all the may wish to employ The Golden world may be filled with comfort work and the families which Rule Book as a means of securand power, with joy and the often accompany them. All that ing increased support for local hope of Thine eternal Kingdom. relief and welfare work or Hear us, gentle Lord God. goes to make up a well-rounded Church benevolences: Amen. – Translated from the life for individual, family or German. community, is being tried out in (a) An initial source of in- come will be from profits on the Indians in C. C. C. Camps one place or another. sale of The Golden Rule Books to The Joint Indian Committee all their members, who presum- Miss Edith M. Dabb, Chair- ably will value the book highly man of the Committee on Re- has cooperated with the mission- for practical use in their homes. forestation Work of the Joint aries located near the camps and Committee on Indian Work of (b) A second source of inthe Home Missions Councils re- with the Government in the work come may be derived from profports that the Emergency Con- of maintaining the spiritual its on a preliminary church or servation Work on Indian reser- morale of the boys. The requests community Golden Rule economy vations being carried on by the for good reading material for the dinner. United States Indian office is go- camps, and for hymn books and ing forward with much enthu- for portable organs have embar- An appropriate educational siasm. program on the subject of stew- rassed the committee because of ardship and the distinctive work Some of the kinds of work be- its limited financial resources. of the society may be arranged ing done are: fire protection, Since the work continues, sug- at this preliminary Golden Rule trail making, erosion control, ro- gestions for ways of meeting the economy dinner, and a special dent (especially prairie dog), effort made to enroll the entire poisonous plant and insect con- needs will be welcomed by the membership in a covenant to obtrol, work on reservoirs, dams, committee. serve Golden Rule Week as a springs and wells, telephone lines Save-and-Share period in their and fences. The number of men EARN, SAVE AND SHARE employed exceeds 14,000 on 68 homes. reservations. Save to Give (c) A third source of income Give to Save Much besides the earning of to the society may be the gifts by money is being accomplished for By your Thrift give others a Lift its members of the savings rethe Indian people. There is an sulting from the use of The increasing pride and enthusiasm Not less spending, but more in- Golden Rule Book as a practical in being self-supporting; a telligent and unselfish spending guide to economy during Golden chance to make use of that for Rule Week. Although a portion which the schools trained them, INTERNATIONAL GOLDEN RULE of the gifts from Golden Rule WEEK Week may well be used for local unemployment relief or other ap- December 10-17, 1933 proved benevolences, it will be urged that some substantial por- The Save-and-Share Program tion should be made available for those less fortunate and It is proposed that the entire neglected areas, where there are no community chests, no well-to- nation be challenged to a week do neighbors, and where the entire community is so impov- of economy and thrift during erished that one family cannot Golden Rule Week, December 10- help another.

17. Those in more fortunate cir- cumstances will be asked to prac- tice some measure of self-denial in order to share more gener- ously with others who may be suffering for lack of the neces- sities of life. .

Gifts resulting from individ- ual and group use of The Golden Rule Book and the observance of

India's Christians in the Census of 1931* Christian Literates by Age Total Christian Christian Literates 5-20 20 and oveT Population All India ……………………………………. . 6,296,763 511,993 884,338 British India ………………………………… . 3,866,660 246,805 476,825 Ajmer-Merwara ……………………………… . 6,947 1,844 3,160 Andamans and Nicobars ……………………….. . 1,461 520 (all ages) Assam …………………………………….. . 202,586 13,441 26,935 Baluchistan …………………………………. . 8,044 1,140 4,229 Bengal …………………………………….. . 180,299 21,807 46,780 Bihar and Orissa …………………………….. . 341,894 16,379 24,513 Bombay (Including Aden) ……………………… . 317,042 33,107 75,069 C. P. and Berar ……………………………… . 50,584 10,415 16,019 Coorg ……………………………………… . 3,425 270 781 Delhi ………………………………………. . 16,989 1,760 5,593 Madras …………………………………….. . 1,774,276 116,836 205,722 N. W. F. Province ……………………………. . 12,213 2,078 9,966 Punjab …………………………………….. . 414,788 10,842 24,588 United Provinces ………………………… ~ …. . 205,006 16,886 33,740 Indian States ………………………………… . 2,430,103 265,188 407,513 Burma …………………………………….. . 331,106 Civil Condition of Christians by Aget Unmarried, Males ……………………………. . 0-15 15-50 50 and ove~'

Females ………………………….. . 1,242,181 476,651 7,175 Married, Males ………………………………. . 1,172,564 200,453 6,128 983,093 217,545 Females ………………. , …………… . 18,783 1,064,631 96,249 Widowed, Males ……………………………… . 52,495 57,636 50,901 157,747 Females ……………………….. , …. . 615 157,857 1,295 Civil Condition Under 15 Years of Age Among Other Religions UnmaTried Married Widowed All Religions, Males ………………………….. . 63,397,795 5,525,228 136,253 Females ………………………… . 52,493,031 12,253,559 320,326 111,171 Hindus, Males ……………………………….. . 43,599,559 4,288,575 253,036 Females ……… '" ., ….. , ……….. , …. . 36,235,079 9,049,079 1,087,775 21,210 Moslem, Males ………………………………. . 15,643,127 2,876,801 58,777 Females …………………………….. . 12,500,501 83,857 1,816 Tribal, Males ……………………………….. . 1,590,198 161,225 4,928 Females ……………………………… . 1,499,686 24,135 847 Sikhs, Males ………………………………… . 898,505 62,594 794 Females ………………………………. . 720,677 1,785 49 Buddhist, Males ………………………… …… . 88,354 4,414 233 Females ……………………………. . 81,121 20,318 545 46,951 1,263 Others, Males ………………………….. …… . 335,871 Females ……………………………… . 283,403 Population According to Religions % of increase 01'

Per 1,000 decrease since 1921 +++ Hindu ……………………………….. " ………………. 682 10.4 Moslem ………………………………… , ……………… 222 Buddhist …………………… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37 13 Tribal-Animist …………………………………………… 24 10.5 Christian ……………………………………………….. 18 ++- 15.3 Others ………… '" …………….. , ……. , " …. , … , . . . . . . . 18 32.5 38 • From the National Christwn Cowlcil Review. t EJ<"tlludes BUrmil.

! Our W Outlook '~I"""'—

orld~wide ~~I~==~==A==Mi=ssio=na=ry=N=ew=spa=pe=r o=f =Cu=rre=nt=Ev=en=ts =====~~~ EUROPE and preaching the Gospel. The penal colonies, one of those little books that you are distributing." An Outstanding Achievement workers meet opposition and in- difference from many but others Here is a bandit with the true The Church of Scotland has are eager for Christian litera- missionary spirit. not had a missionary deficit this ture and recently listeners have year. At a time when British increased and twenty-six openly The Paris Mission Oentennial and American missionary socie- confessed Christ. They testify ties have been struggling with to changed lives, new outlook The Paris Mission this year increasing deficits, the Church and a purpose to serve God and celebrates the centennial of its of Scotland has actually in- their fellow men. Many also missionary work in Basutoland, creased its income by £18,000 testify to physical healing in an- its oldest field. Last year the over the previous year. During swer to prayer. Some were number of baptized rose to 3,000 1932 money was set aside in or- formerly atheists, materialists, over against about 2,000 in other der to reduce the small outstand- communists, or formal Chris- years. More than two thirds of ing debt of the Missionary So- tians without vitality. Many the country is comprised in the ciety.-United Church Review. were converted through the hill country of Malutis, where reading of the Bible for the first the population increases greatly Jews in Portugal time. This work is carried on, every year. Up to the present not only in Paris, but in Brus- the work was conducted entirely The Maranos of Portugal are sels, Sevres, Mendon, Aix-les- by native ordained pastors; but Jews who in the fifteenth cen- Bains, Marseilles, Nice, Lyons the rapid increase of the poputury were forced by the Inquisi- and elsewhere. A paper, The lation has given rise to problems tion into the Church of Rome. Prisiv, and other Christian lit- which now necessitate the plac- They have secretly treasured ing of a European missionary. Jewish traditions, and when they erature are published. were freed by the revolution in Leipzig Mission Anniversary Portugal, missions were sent by "Russian Missionary Service" the Jews of America and Europe On October 5th the Leipzig to recover them to the Jewish "Russian Missionary and Re- Mission observed the fortieth faith. A synagogue was built anniversary of its work in Affor them, and forty thousand lief Service" is a neworganiza- rica, that being the day when turned their backs on Rome but four new missionaries under the refuse to give up their faith in tion under the direction of Rev. guidance of an India missionary the Lord Jesus Christ. They at- of the same society laid the fountend neither church nor syna- 1. V. Neprash, who spent nine dations to the work. The begingogue. Sir Leon Levison says in nings were made at Nkarungo The Hebrew Christian that months of last year working in in the district of Madjame near among the many deputations the Kilimanjaro. The Leipzig which came to him in Jerusalem five countries in Europe. He Mission looks back upon the hiswas one in behalf of these Mara- tory of its African mission with nos, urging the Hebrew Chris- found 80,000 of the former Rus- great gratitude to God, since He tian Alliance to give them in- has blessed the work with notastruction. They said that of the sian intelligentsia in Paris alone, ble success, notwithstanding nine Jewish missionaries sent to great difficulties especially in the convert these Hebrew Catholics and 340,000 in France, also war period and the succeeding to Judaism four became Chris- hard years. tians, and the other five have about 10,000,000 Russians and given up the task.-S. S. Times. Zionist Oongress in Prague Ukrainians in Poland. All of Among Russian Refugees in The eighteenth Zionist Con- France these constitute a large field for gress has been concluded in Prague, Czechoslovakia. The The Russian Refugee Mission missionary effort. The Execu- delegates numbered 316, elected (1 Rue Jaques Offenbach, Paris by over half a million Zionists in XVI), of which Mr. George Ur- tive Committee includes leaders 46 different countries. The openban is superintendent, is doing ing ceremony of the Congress a good work helping the needy from all sections of the United was attended by some 4,000 per- -The Pilot. sons. Present conditions in States.

Missionary Bandit A visiting pastor of the Nismes prison in France writes to the American Bible Society: My attention had been directed to a man, sentenced to penal servitude-a real bandit, from his antecedents- who listened always attentively and composedly, and every Sunday asked. for a New Testament. One day a guard said to me: "You just watch that fellow. He slips secretly into the effects of those that leave for the [ 613]

Germany gave added importance heavy stones on their heads for follow Christ, is alive and well to the proceedings. The Jewish a few coppers each, walking the again, and all the people say, 'Je- situation was dealt with in two 25 miles. sus has healed him.' " addresses, one on "The Position The church is in Gothic style, -Evangelical Christian.

of the Jews in the World" and with two types of stone, red Across the Sahara the other on "The Settlement of brown and gray limestone. A German Jews in Palestine." tower can be seen for miles, and Mr. Dugald Campbell, F.R.G.S., Trenchant indictment was made it will contain a clock and bell. has recently completed his secof Hitler's policy regarding the At the dedication 2,500 people ond great journey as an agent Jews. crowded in to thank God that of Scotland's Bible Society to Much of the time was taken such a house of worship had been circulate Scriptures in African up with a consideration of ways made a reality. and means to secure the opening territories hitherto practically -Congo Mission News. untouched. His journey from of the gates of Palestine to a greater immigration of Jews, A Modern Miracle Kano in Nigeria to Algiers was attended with the greatest danand the consummation of the National Home. Dr. Tom Lambie, a medical ger. Near Tessaoua the carbu- missionary in Abyssinia, tells of retor of his car caught fire, and -Evangelical Christian. the following modern miracle: only after a desperate struggle Achievements in Bulgaria On Sunday, January 22, 1933, was the fire extinguished by throwing on sand. After passing While the American Board is we were visiting the Soddu, Wa- Aderbissinat he ran into a ragwithdrawing its mIsSIOnaries lamo, Mission station in south- ing sandstorm, which was folfrom Bulgaria, work begun has ern Abyssinia, a devil worship- lowed by a cloudburst. Between not been abandoned. The four ing tribe. Our message was outstanding achievements of the from Mark 2: 1-12, the healing that and Tamanrasset he almost work of the Board in Bulgaria despaired of life, and for nine are: of the paralytic who was let days was in the utmost peril. At down through the roof. Empha- sis was placed upon the two mir- one spot he had to jettison much 1. The translation of the Bible into acles. First, the forgiving of the of his goods, including a case of Bulgarian language. man's sins, and second, his heal- Scriptures, the only way of es- 2. The founding of churches and ing from paralysis. Almost at cape from death in the desert. Sunday schools throughout the coun- He has now reached Glasgow, try. once a sad-faced man said: 3. The pUblication of Zornitsa, a and though much shaken by his weekly periodical now in its 52d year, "Does this mean me? My son is hazardous experiences, he hopes at the point of death. Will Jesus the oldest newspaper now published to tell of the wondrous ways in in Bulgaria. raise my son as He did the one which over 30,000 Scriptures you have told us about? I have 4. The founding and development been to all the witch doctors and have been circulated throughout of the Samokov Schools.

This work was initiated in have prayed and sacrificed to the Sahara. devils and he is no better. If I -National Bible Society of 1859. Scotland. bring him to Jesus, will He heal Christians in Nigeria AFRICA him ?" New Church at Bibanga "May I ask you a question in In its fifteen years, Bibanga, reply," while the congregation The Tangales are an unmission of the Congo Protestant waited in dead silence, "If Jesus reached tribe of Nigeria, 1,000 Council, has had five or six heals your son will you and your miles from the coast in West structures for worship, each house turn from these devils and Africa's interior; in the main, larger than the last, but all built follow Jesus with all' your a friendly tribe, 40,000 of them, of mud, grass and sticks. A hearts ?" "I will," was his earn- almost universally unclad. Their great missionary center like this est reply. "You are all witnesses covering, if any, is raw hide and needed a substantial building, an of his words" was said to the green leaves. They have lived inspiration to the natives and an congregation. "Weare," they in complete illiteracy, with no example for other churches. Un- replied. records of their past. The Britder the skilled hands of Rev. "After the close of the meet- ish and Foreign Bible Society Earl S. King and a large group ing Dr. Hooper and Miss Mac- made a beginning in 1917; by of native workers, a beautiful Gregor, our nurse, went to the 1920 the Gospel of Luke was stone church has been erected, home of the boy, and found him, made available in their strange the consummation of years of la- humanly speaking, quite hope- tongue. By degrees ten other bor. It was first necessary to less. Prayer was offered. books of the Bible were prebuild a road over twelve miles "We had to leave for another pared, and by 1930 the whole of steep hills and deep valleys. province but a letter from Miss New Testament was translated. Ten men working from 7 a. m. MacGregor dated January 29th In the two church groups over to 7 p. m., carrying 2,400 pounds was received, saying, 'You will 1,000 persons gather each Sunof rock on pushcarts over these be delighted to hear that the boy day. Each group supports a namiles received about 14 cents who was so ill, and whose father tive leader. There are thirty each per day. Women carried promised if he were healed to "out schools," whose thirty lead-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ers are self-supporting from WESTERN ASIA women in the afternoon. Night their own farms. All the build- Turkey's Creed schools are also being estabings are erected at the believers' lished in many places.

expense. These Tangale Chris- According to Current History, According to a Turkish peritians have their own Bible every elementary school child odical, the Jumhuriyet, of forty School, with two large rooms, throughout Turkey must recite thousand villages in Turkey only furnished with desks and seats the following creed every mornfor 200 men and 100 women. ing: four thousand have schools. In thirty-six tho usa n d villages -The Bible in the World. I am a Turk, honest and industri- many millions of peasants have ous. My duty is to protect those no means of learning to read Okrika-"Never Changing" weaker than I, to respect my elders, and write.-Congregationalist. Okrika is a little island in the swampy delta of the River to love my country sincerely. My Syria Mission Moves Forward ideal is to raise myself higher and to continue in the path of progress.

Niger, in Africa. On this island I make a gift of my existence to the The ability of Syrian Chrisis a town by the same name, existence of Turkey. tians to keep up payments to Okrika, which means "Never their preachers has been grow- Changing," so called because the Gedik Pasha School Closed ing less and less. Unfortunately, people declared that nothing a low state of spirituality has would ever alter their customs. At the 1933 annual meeting followed. Recently some for- When Archdeacon Crowther, the the Near East Mis s ion the ward steps have been taken. son of the "Black Bishop" so American Board was obliged to Without any suggestion from well known in early missionary end the work of Gedik Pasha the missionaries a small group labor in West Africa, first came School in Stamboul, a work that of Syrian workers asked permisto Okrika, he was warned that has continued for nearly half a sion to solicit gifts from their every stranger who went to the century. Urgent financial strin- own number to help the mission town was killed and eaten. On gency necessitated this step. No keep in operation the schools the very site where once a huge free students were received, but threatened with closing. Anjuju house was the scene of all throughout the school's history, other group among the preachsorts of sacrifice, there now applicants able to pay full price ers in the churches arranged for stands a splendid new church. have been turned away for lack a gathering of their own number of room. Attendance averaged before the meeting of presbytery -Forward. 200 from 1895 until the Great to prepare for it spiritually. War. Through revolutions, Bal- Their main topic was "What African Women's Work kan wars, even through the is the matter with us that our World War, the school kept churches are so spiritually cold?" The Women's Manyano in the right on. They got together on Monday Methodist Church of South Af- and cleared up various misunrica parallels a Woman's Auxil- Technically, the school has derstandings among themselves iary, and to inaugurate any been merged with the one at and the result was a brotherly work without its organized sup- Scutari, and the Gedik Pasha spirit to face serious problems. port is to court failure. It has Sunday school, which has con- A general reduction of 40 per a history of fifty years, and is tinued uninterruptedly for fifty- cent in salaries was accepted found in almost every circuit. one years, is not stopped by this without murmur. It is when a new building must move, being held in the Gedik be erected that the manyano dis- Pasha Church as formerly. -Presbyterian Advance. tinguishes itself. Being fully organized, each community is -Missionary Herald. INDIA AND BURMA given a bag and on a given day the following ritual is observed: Wanted-Education Apparently no country in the the women go outside, then re- world is more interested in low- Plague Increasing enter, headed by the minister's ering its percentage of illiteracy wife, or the most respected mem- than is Turkey. The minister of Plague, bubonic, in places also ber of the church, and as they education is taking measures for pneumonia and smallpox, are on pass the table they place the the education of the peasants the increase in western India. bags on it. Some of the bags and wandering tribes. A spe- In spite of all that the governare closed by having money put cial committee has been ap- ment has done and is doing, on top of them; it may be 2s 6d pointed to propose definite meas- these epidemics are spreading. or :£1, and then the meeting must ures for the villagers. Provi- Villages that have been free give more than :£1 Os 6d, and of- sions have been made according from these plagues for several ten when that is given, someone, to which each village will have a years have become reinfected, or a combination of persons, person to serve as teacher, doc- and people are growing careless will give 30s to keep it closed. tor and leader. There will also because the situation seems And then of course, more than be movable schools, which will" hopeless to them. Medical mis- 30s must be given to open it, stay for four months in each vil- sionaries in this area are fight- lage. They will teach boys in ing a hard battle. and so the fun goes on. -Presbyterian Advance. -Christian Advocate. the morning, and men and

Infant Mortality This British official describes live in huts which can pass for According to the B 0 mba y the future in store for India: heaps of old packing cases and Chronicle, India has the highest "The outlook is gloomy to a de- bamboo crates. In other places, gree not only for the masses of "filth and squalor defy descripdeath rate in the world, with one the people who must face inten- tion." Women are employed as exception – China. Compared sified struggle for bare subsist- well as men, and are equally negwith the leading countries of the ence, but also for the upper lected. Medical relief and eduworld, India has the highest in- classes whose incomes depend on cational opportunities are serifant mortality. Out of every the production of surplus of ously inadequate, with no provithousand children born, 265 die crops and other commodities. If sion at all for welfare work. within their first three years. the entire product of the soil is Read "Mother India" to learn needed to provide for the urgent The committee recommends needs of the culivators, nothing that benevolent missionary bodsome of the reasons: ies be invited and given mone- True Indian Stewardship will be left for the payment of tary help and facility for im- rents or revenue, nothing to ex- proving moral conditions, and During the second week of change for other commodities or for educating and training them July there was held in Ludhiana even for the purchase of rail- and their children.

a five-day school for Lamberd- way tickets, and the whole social -Indian Witness.

art!. Each afternoon for an structure of India must inevi- Religious Population in Burma hour and a half "Christian tably be rudely shaken, if not The following table shows the Stewardship of Money" was completely destroyed." discussed. The teachers had -Agricultural Mission News. religious distribution of the pop- ulation of Burma. The total prepared this subject before the "Three to One" population is 14,647,497, an inopening of the school. After the crease of 11.2 per cent since five groups had studied for a For more than twenty years half-hour period all joined in a "Sam" Bawden has been super- 1921, and is distributed as folconference for one hour. At the close of one of these confer- intendent of the Criminal Settle- lows: ences a village elder offered the ment at Kavali, South India. following prayer: "0 God, shut This notable piece of social and Per 1,000 moral reconstruction has not Buddhists …… 12,348,037 843 Animists ……. 763,243 52 off the American money and Mohammedans .. 570,953 39 then make it possible for the Indian Church to carryon the escaped the blight of depression, Hindus …….. 584,839 40 Christian work, also make it pos- and both its supporters – the sible for us to retain the Ameri- Christians ….. 331,106 23 can missionaries." In another British Government and the conference a village elder re- Baptist Mission-have been com- Others ……… 49,319 3 marked that pastors must have pelled to reduce appropriations. their salaries from one source Mr. Bawden was transferred to There has been a continuous only. On still another occasion Madras to become treasurer of one of the elders made the re- the South India mission and pas- decline in the proportion of quest that such a Stewardship tor of the Vepery Baptist of Money Conference should be Buddhists since 1931, and a corheld in their local circle so that Church. In addition he takes all members of the church may charge of the Madras-Telugu responding increase in the numbe invited and taught. field evangelistic work. Thus three large tasks are assigned to ber of Hindus, Mohammedans -Indian Witness. one man. Mr. Bawden has and Christians. Challenge to Villages trained two native workers who will continue at the Kavali Set- The Christian population is tlement on the reduced budget. made up as follows: -Missions. Per 1,000 Baptists ……… 212,990 643 Roman Catholics .. 89,678 271 Church of England 22,853 70 Presbyterians …. 1,031 3 Methodists ……. 1,982 6 Others ……….. 2,572 7 Among the races of Burma, the animists or spirit worship- Taking India as a whole, ac- Street Sweepers of Calcutta pers have been most receptive to cording to the Director General Christian truth. of Indian Medical Service, only A special committee appointed by the Government to formulate -Burma News.

39 per cent of the people are schemes for improving condi- CHINA well nourished; 41 per cent are tions among the sweepers of Associated College Boards poorly nourished and 20 per Calcutta reports the estimated cent are very badly nourished. number of sweepers as about A new organization, the Asso- The average span of life-now 14,000, of whom 2,000 are ciated Boards for Christian Colfallen from 25 years to 22-is housed in barracks. With a few leges in China, the outgrowth of less than half of what it might exceptions, conditions are said more than a decade of efforts to be. One of every five villages to be deplorable; as an instance, unify the program of Christian has perpetual scarcity or fam- sweepers attached to the Sir universities and colleges, closed ine, and epidemics of cholera, Stuart Hogg Market, at a dis- its first fiscal year in June. The plague and smallpox are com- tance of a few hundred feet from Council of Higher Education, monplace occurrences. the Central Municipal Office, the Permanent Committee for

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

the Coordination and Promo- 1928 and in the later Butterfield Assuming a present church tion of Christian Higher Educa- report. The Council urged each membership of 400,000, there tion in China, and a group of the of its constituent churches to ex- has been a decline of from 50,- larger union and interdenomina- periment in at least one rural 000 to 75,000 in recent years. tional universities were com- community parish, and to help The share of the Church in the bined October 27, 1932, in the its workers to obtain specialized awful vicissitudes of China in Associated Boards. Ten colleges training to enable them to meet recent years admittedly accounts and universities are served; dur- more adequately the demands of in part for the high ratio being the past year they enrolled rural ministry. It also recom- tween losses and gains. Another nearly 4,000 students, about one- mended a "pool" of expert per- recognized factor is the definite fourth being women. Their sonnel for the service of all the anti-Christian movement and a more than 5,000 graduates are rural par ish e s in the area, deliberate attempt to overthrow serving in every province of through the formation of a rural the Church. China, many occupying high po- service union to consist of rep- -Presbyterian Advance.

sitions in state affairs. resentatives of regional rural Shanghai's W. C. T. U. Se.ttlement The executive officers of this service unions and of the more new organization receive, hold important institutions engaged and disburse, keep records, and in the training of rural leaders The only charitable work in carryon all necessary corre- with others chosen at large by China started and maintained by spondence between the home the executive committee of the Chinese women is the Settlement base and the field. They pur- Council. Cepter in Shanghai under the chase supplies, handle transpor- W. C. T. U., of which Mrs. Her- . -Agricultural Mission man C. E. Liu is president. She tation and salaries of Western Notes. writes: staff on furlough, and invest and School Health Exhibit At the beginning of the new year reinvest funds of the several col- there were in Shanghai twenty thouleges. They also enlist interest Crowds totalling 25,000 per- sand flood refugees, camped on the sons attended the first school northern side of the city, among them and support in North America. health education exhibit, held -Missionary Herald. five thousand children. In cooperation with the local government and differ- Christian Higher Education this summer in Shanghai. It ent charity organizations we sent was prepared by 205 schools and workers down there daily to help care The number of students in the for the little ones. Thousands of Christian colleges and universi- was housed in Nantao Christian Institute, a settlement house in a homes have been destroyed by the war, so we opened as a refugee camp ties has risen from 4,7JO in 1931- crowded part of the city. The the Shanghai Woman's Temperance 32 to 5,638 in 1932-33. In spite displays, mostly posters and Hostel in the French Concession for of the necessity of rigid econo- models, manifested great in- this class of young women. Now this mies, the colleges are succeeding genuity on the part of teachers in maintaining themselves, and and pupils. A constant succes- "camp" is constantly in demand, for it sion of plays, motion pictures has become known as one of the safest in some instances continuing to places in China for young women. grow. About 1,000 students, or and stereopticon lectures was Here we find girls who work for difone in five, come from Christian given, either in the auditorium ferent firms, in schools, in private homes. About one-half received or in a large mat-shed erected in homes as tutors and nurses; those their education from Christian the courtyard. The mat-shed who are waiting for jobs; those who middle schools, and nearly one- come from abroad to enter schools; half are professing Christians. theater was always crowded. and broken-hearted young women who The mayor of Shanghai, Wu Teh have been deserted by their husbands.

An analysis by a Chinese news- Chen, opened the exhibit, and In this big family we prohibit drink- Chinese boy scouts kept order. ing, smoking and gambling, and teach paper shows that out of about a them high ideals by lectures, personal -Presbyterian Banner. talks and reading in our little library. thousand names appearing in China's Who's Who, not less Fact Finding -Christian Advocate.

than 175 were those of Chris- Although centuries ago the Moslem Tribe Discovered tians.

-The Church Overseas. Chinese invented census-taking, To the list of strange peoples Strengthening Rural Churches today the population of China is periodically discovered in north- quite as uncertain as the mem- west China is now added an- The National Christian Coun- bership of the Christian Church. other-a Moslem community cil, at its biennial meeting last Estimates run from 350,000,000 from Samarkand, Central Asia, May, reaffirmed its conviction to 500,000,000. If 400,000,00 is which for six centuries has been that one of the most valuable taken as a conservative estimate in the region of Kansu, on the contributions which Christians Protestant church members con- south bank of the Yellow River, can make to China in this period stitute about 0.1 per cent of the west of Lanchow. The people of reconstruction is a thorough- population, and the total Protes- speak Turkish as it was spoken going strengthening of the rural tant community about 0.19 per' when the Turks first crossed work of the churches along the cent. If some 2,489,000 'Catho- from Asia into Europe, and general lines laid down at the lics are added, the total Chris- dress in the costumes of that Jerusalem meeting of the Inter- tian body reaches 0.8 per cent day. They call themselves Sa- national Missionary Council in of the population. lars. Their records have been

brought to light by G. Findlay pIe over the border in the Y!Jn- unsafe for foreigners. The past two Andrews, an American mission- nan Province, China. Finding years have shown wonderful changes ary, who found that prior to the that the Tai people in a large here, so that we have become a model arrival of a "descendant of the area of Yunnan and elsewhere in province in many respects. Chiang Prophet" in Samarkand, the Sa- South China were responsive to Kai Shek paid us a visit this fall, and lars dominated the country. the Gospel a large mass move- on leaving complimented the governor. After his arrival, as they de- ment started among them, Our roads are models for other provclined to accept the moral pre- though wide and vigorous itiner- inces. That does not mean that we cepts of the Koran and followed ation in spite of hardships and are seething with automobile traffic; only its predatory teachings, he privations. A second station was for we have only two or three good commanded them to seek an soon established in Yunnan at roads, simply connecting the main abode elsewhere, and was able Yuankiang, and Dr. and Mrs. cities; but these are fine, and would to make them obey. Parke went to reside there in pass as excellent anywhere. There 1922. In 1923 these two stations has been very little trouble from Com- On the eve of their departure were set up as the Kiulungkiang munists, save on the eastern border, he gave them a copy of the Ko- and Yuankiang Stations of a where they seep in from neighbOring ran, a white camel, a bag tilled new Yunnan Mission of China. provinces. The attitude of the peowith the earth of Samarkand ple toward us as foreigners is very and a cruse of its water. They Dr. and Mrs. Park devoted much better than it was formerly. were to travel toward the rising their energies chiefly to Yuan- In fact, prospects in Hunan are sun. The white camel was to kiang and to the large unevan- bright in every respect, and not least guide them to a place where the gelized regions to the north and as regards our opportunities as workearth and the water were identi- south. They did not merely the ers with Christ. cal with the earth in the bag and work of hospital and dispensary, the water in the cruse. There but engaged in enthusiastic The chief educational center they were to build their homes, evangelism, in the development of southeastern Hunan is Hengand be guided by the passages of schools for boys and girls and chow. carefully marked in the Koran. of young Chinese churches. Their arrival in the Kansu re- JAPAN-CHOSEN gion was near the end of the Dr. Park was not a robust man 14th century. but a brave one. One of the rul- Sunday Schools in Odd Places ing principles of his life was to -New York Times. reach with the Gospel those who A Christian worker at Hako- were not likely to be reached by date superintends seven village A Pioneer Doctor in Yunnan others, and not only to lead them Sunday schools which are to Christ but to make them mis- taught by high school juniors A doctor has unusual opportu- sionaries to their fellow tribes- and seniors. She writes: nities as an evangelist. His care men among the multitudes of for men's bodies opens the door illiterate people held in bondage Every Sunday about one o'clock to minister to their deeper needs. by fear of evil spirits. He took twenty-five Christian schoolgirls sud- But not all doctors enter this his share also in introducing denly changE: into teachers and set off door. Dr. Charles E. Parke, a Christian literature in the Tai in all directions to their tiny buildmedical missionary of Yuan- language. Ready to endure ings. One is in a near-by village kiang, Yunnan, who died in the hardship, and carrying on his where no other service is held, so isolated station in far western medical work in quarters which much out of the world that even China on August 17, was one would be considered impossible lepers live with other folks there. who magnified his office as a by an American doctor, he One school is held in a room used at missionary physician of the longed for more adequate facili- night by a fencing club. The fierce Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. ties and larger opportunity to masks and chicken-breasted protectors minister to the physical and hang all around the walls and the He was born on July 23,1881, spiritual needs of the people. children worship in the middle. One at Canonsburg, Pennsylvania. At times he found it difficult to school is in the town fire house-the From boyhood he hoped to be a be patient with what seemed to engine has the front half and the chilmissionary and after study at him the failure of the American dren the back. It must be a strain on Wooster College, the Moody Bi- Church to realize and respond to fifty boys and girls to worship with a ble Institute at Chicago, the Uni- the tremendous appeal of thou- fire engine, but although lions and versity of Pittsburgh and the sands ready to give up their idol lambs have not come to live together Chicago College of Medicine and worship and fear of malevolent this other miracle does happen every Surgery, he was appointed in spirits in response to the re- Sunday. February, 1913, as a medical deeming Gospel of Jesus Christ. missionary to North Siam, where Twice a year all the children big he and his wife rendered devoted Becoming a Model Province enough to travel gather at school and service at Prae until 1920. In have a service. Three weeks ago that year they joined the com- A Presbyterian missionary in there were four hundred of them. pany of ardent pioneers from Siangtan writes: the Siam Mission who had re- -Forward. cently opened a new station at Hunan has long had the reputation Chiengrung among the Tai peo- of being one of the most disturbed Against Alcohol and radical provinces of China, rather Temperance sentiment is mak- ing gains in Japan. The eco- nomic crisis, instead of hinder- ing the work, has rather given it fresh impetus. The National Temperance League which met in Kochi was able to register the affiliation of 3,216 societies. The League decided to organize a woman's section and to endeavor

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK 6H

that each local society have a The sale of Christian literature subject is chosen and studied each women's group. has been greatly increased. week. Some of the subjects are sani- The National League organ- -National Bible Society of tation and health, child care, food, Scotland. clothing and education of children. ized every year a so-called law If they want to learn the alphabet we teach that also. enforcement week, insisting es- Getting Results pecially on the enforcement of Returns on Investment the Jaw which forbids the use of The Korean Methodist Church alcoholic beverages by minors. has published broadcast a list of Jacob Memorial Methodist the districts (26 in number), church in Chinnampo, Korea, -Indian Witness. with the names of the superin- built twenty years ago, is the tendents, and seven tabulated mother church of eight others, Education Promoted items regarding the evangelistic and of four self-supporting cir- work accomplished last year. In cuits. Recently a new parish A wealthy Tokyo broker, re- all but four Districts new groups house, roadway to the church tired from active business for were instituted, 48 in all; 343 and memorial gate have been sixteen years, has made a con- special meetings were held, at dedicated. They were all the tribution of one million yen to- which 9,028 professed conver- gift of Mrs. Chung, 83-year-old ward education in Japan, The sion. Kangsuh District led with Korean woman, who gave 700 fund will be administered by a 833 converts, 650 of whom are yen out of her total wealth of foundation, and will be used to reported as making good. Under 1,000 yen, saying the remainder provide education in colleges and the heading "Backsliders Re- would supply her needs while universities for children of poor claimed," 1,098 are reported. still on earth. parents. A part of the fund will also be used to feed 10,000 -Christian Advocate. undernourished children attend- More Than Alphabet ing the 490 primary schools in Tokyo. Donations of this char- Mrs. Pak Induk writes of her ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC acter are becoming more and work among rural women in the more frequent. Not many years Korea Mission Field. Papuan Leaders Conference ago they were practically unknown. Christian influence is After much prayer, and thinking Mr. Russell W. Abel of Kwato, undoubtedly one contributing how a large number of women and Papua, writes of a Leaders' cause.-Christian Graphic. young girls could be reached, I started Conference at Koeabule, with a "traveling school." I selected a cen- about 180 Christians, prominent New Life in Korea ter with a twenty-mile radius as one in their local communities, pres- working unit, and started schools in ent. They were divided into The National Bible Society of three villages. The procedure is like small groups of about twelve in this: I get acquainted with the lead- Scotland reports a sweeping ing family in that village. We talk each, and led by Kwato Mission revival in Korea. Many churches have enormously increased their about some familiar topics which cre- workers. Both white and Pa- ate a common interest and discover puan workers were kept hard at membership. One church with needs. The object of visiting is to work until late at night-with stimulate their desire for learning a 80 members has advanced to better, happier and richer life than private interviews without num- they now have. We set a time to 250, others from 150 to 250, and meet once a week. ber, and the all-important work others from 250 to 500. Four of prayer. The first great step On the date set from twenty to churches in Pyengyang district fifty women and children get together, was reached when people real- under a tree in late fall or early hired special preachers for one, spring, or in any large house in ized that they were clinging to, two or three months each. Three winter. We start the class by singnew church buildings are being ing. It is the first time in each wom- or hiding behind, the things they were asking God to remove erected and a fourth has greatly an's life that she has tried to sing. from their lives. The Holy She can hardly produce any voice at increased its number of helpers. all, but she gradually learns how to Spirit had many elemental The 41 churches supervised by sing and enjoys it. things to teach that were new to Dr. C. A. Clark with a total bap- Next comes the Bible story. I wish these Papuan Christians, about tismal roll of only about 1,000 you could see their faces glow when love and Christian marriage. are now superintended by five After the conference nearly pastors, five helpers, four Bible I tell them how Jesus frees women. everyone went away with a conwomen, and four preachers. The They ask: "Is that your religion? Is viction of a definite work to do. that why you learned? Do tell us more about Him. From today, we, too, determine to start a new life acmen's Bible Class enrolled 1,300 cording to His teachings." The new obedience had to be in the day time, and from 3,000 translated into daily practice; to 5,000 at night. The city class Then we play games. As with sing- confessions and apologies must for women enrolled 971. The ing, it is the first time for them to be made; past sins must be put learn to play games, since they were married. They run, jump and scream men's Bible Institute enrolled like children when they play games. right; testimonies must be given in the village. The climax 253, and the women's Bible In- Once again they all become children occurred early on the last morn- ing, in the intense calm in which stitute had 168 for a ten week's and forget their sorrows and troubles. session. Through playing games they learn to From farther afield people are work together. day dawns in Papua. All gath- After games, we talk of how to clamoring for workers to come make a home and community a better ered by the water's edge to witand teach them the Way of Life. and happier place. A very practical ness fifty men follow their Sav-

iour to the Cross and to be iden- preme importance to the indi- have united to form the Daily tified with Him in baptism. This vidual and the nation in these Vacation Bible School Council, was followed by an open air critical times. An enrolment of with headquarters at 100 E. communion service, at which 300 church members who will pledge 42d Street, New York. Mr. people were present. a readiness to "Do Their Part" Russell Colgate, closely associ- is recommended. Ten thousand ated with this movement since Bontoc Mission's Church Presbyterian ministers are be- its founding in 1901, is president ing enlisted as leaders in the of this Council. This coopera- Almost thirty years ago crusade. tive plan was decided upon in Bishop Charles Henry Brent the interest of greater unity in and the late Rev. Walter C. Union Considered Again administration and the further Clapp decided upon Bontoc as extension of a foreign program. the station for the pioneer work The Joint Committee on Orthey planned. They went to be ganic Union of the Presbyterian Down in Kentucky companions to people who fled Church in the U. S. A. and the at their approach, a savage, United Presbyterian Church of The whole nation was shocked naked people, feared by all their North America have completed early this year by the tragedy neighbors on the mountain-tops. the formulation of a "Plan of of an aged mother in Kentucky It was then the duty of the Union," which will be distrib- brutally slain by her son. The Bontoc to take the heads of his uted to those interested on, or incident led to the sending of an enemies. So fiercely did they before January 1st. If the 1934 American Sunday School Union wield the head-axe that in this General Assemblies of the two colporteur to investigate condipresent year, nearly two genera- churches vote to submit the tions in that community. His tions later, the people of Sagada Plan to their constituents, the discovery that there had been no and Besao keep off the trails af- votes of said constituents will be religious instruction or Bible ter dark at the seasons when the reported back to the 1935 As- teaching there for a generation, Bontocs used to go raiding for semblies. At the earliest, there- led to an enlistment of the better victims. Even in this Christian fore, the proposed organic union element for the formation of a generation the head hunting in- cannot become effective before Sunday school for Bible study. stinct would not be denied. A 1936. Obviously, the Plan calls Few Bibles were owned, poverty missionary tells of her conster- for some concession on each was great, so the colporteur ofnation at finding a volume of side, but in no particular is there fered a New Testament to all Dore's illustrated "Life of any surrender of anything essen- pupils under twelve, and a Bible Christ" sadly mutilated. Only tial in doctrine, government, dis- to all over twelve, who attended by degrees was the truth cipline or worship. every Sunday for the first quarlearned. The children had cut ter. He found, at the end of the out the heads of all who had any- Newspaper with a Unique quarter, that this offer called thing to do with the crucifixion Record for 20 New Testaments and 50 of their Lord! Bibles. A donation solved his The Christian Observer, Pres- problem and cheered the recipi- In 1908, Rev. Edward A. byterian publication of Louis- ents. The attendance of the Sibley joined Mr. Clapp and ville, Ky., is the only weekly re- Sunday school had risen to over continued until his death in ligious newspaper in the world 100. The superintendent writes 1931. Through their faith and that has completed 120 years of that "we are making up money labor a church has been built up continuous publication. When to build a new church house and and a new building was conse- the nineteenth century began Sunday schooL" The atmoscrated last year. there was not a single religious phere of the place has decidedly paper published in the world. changed. -Spirit of Missions. The writings of Hume, Voltaire, and Thomas Paine were then -Bible Society Record. NORTH AMERICA commonly read. Under such conditions the Christian Ob- Christians and Jews in Spiritual Recovery Crusade server was founded. Some two America score families have been sub- A Spiritual Recovery Crusade scribers during the entire 120 Negotiations for a merger of is being launched throughout the years; forty-five families during the two large interdenomina- United States by the Presbyte- 100 years; while seventy-four tional agencies for the Christian rian General Council. At a Sep- families are on the roll of sub- Approach to the Jews in Amertember conference of committee scribers for seventy-five or more ica are under way. These agenchairmen the mobilization of the years. cies are the North American entire Presbyterian Church for Section of the International a spiritual recovery crusade in – Watchman-Examiner. Committee on the Christian Apthe near future was recom- proach to the Jews and the Joint mended. The intention is to D. V. B. S. Movement United Department of Cooperating urge the conviction that the Boards. These two bodies are spiritual leadership of the The World Association, and aiming at fusion in order to Church, interpreting the pro- the International Association of avoid misunderstanding among gram of Jesus Christ. is of su- the Daily Vacation Bible School

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

supporting agencies and a seem- but very few can add "of the throwing all Latin America into ing duplication of effort, as well World." The Union Church in confusion. as to secure a unified presenta- the Panama Canal Zone is cortion of the work, a unified ap- rectly described by that title. -Christian Advocate. proach to the Jews by Christian Six thousand four hundred and forces of America and united ac- thirty-two ships passed the In Surinam tion by them. This will involve doors of the Union Church in the creation of one central agen- 1929, flying the flags of twenty- A little known, but especially cy where there are now two. one nations. There are four remarkable mission field in The Home Missions Council- civilian communities of Ameri- Dutch G u ian a, is Surinam. including the Council of Women cans in the Canal Zone-Balboa, Here the Moravian missionaries, for Home Missions-and the In- with the government offices; about sixty Germans, are workternational Missionary Council Cristobal, the commercial cen- ing among the most varied races. are concerned in this action. ter; Gatun and Pedro Miguel, The great mass is that of Cre- the settlements by the great oles and the descendants of run- Facing aNew Challenge locks. There are 8,109 Ameri- away Negro slaves, who live in cans among the 24,056 people re- the jungles. Besides these the The Women's Missionary ported in the census. There is a missionaries are serving the Magazine contains a comprehen- congregation of the Union East Indians and Javanese who sive survey of the contributions Church in each community. were brought here for coolie lawhich Protestant missions have bor. Under the economic presmade toward fitting the Ameri- The m a j 0 r denominations sure which for the last ten years can Indian for positions of use- joined' forces with the Canal has been disabling the populaful service, and points out that Zone builders in the Union tion it is no wonder that the the Government's Indian policy Church, and $200,000 have been questions which agitate the rest since 1870 is a "by-product of invested in adequate church of the world are also being dis- Christian missions." These are buildings in Cristobal and Bal- cussed here and,so also red comthe achievements in the past: boa, given by seven denomina- munism is making great strides tional boards and citizens of the among Creoles, East Indians Christian forces have served Zone. The people on the Canal and Javanese. At the same in the building of communities, Zone raise locally all money to time the old forms of heathenin conserving cultural values, in meet current expenses, having a ism are being revived, animism making the Indian literate, in budget of $8,000 at Balboa and is again rampant and morality establishing cooperation with $6,000 at Cristobal. is going to pieces. The churches the Government, in improving in the country however are health, in providing recreation, -Federal Council Bulletin. awake and are pushing their and in reaching the neglected. work. In many instances the They are now venturing into a Cuba's Extravagance and population is even inviting their new field – that of religious Poverty services. teaching in government schools, and are formulating new educa- Out of Cuba's less than Gospel Launch on the tional policies. There are now Paraguay eighty-four government board- 4,000,000 population, over 2,- ing schools for Indian pupils- Paraguay has a popUlation of fifty-one reservation schools, 000,000 are actually on the verge t wen t y – 0 n e nonreservation of starvation. Yet the republic s c h 0 0 Is, twelve sanatorium schools, eighty-two government recently completed a $16,000,- about a million, including civihospitals, and fourteen sana- 000 capitol building. Its presi- lized Spaniards and wandering toriums, all of which are open to dential palace is three times the tribes of Indians. It is a bithe ministration of Christian size of the White House in lingual country, the official lanworkers. Character training Washington, and in recent years guage being Spanish, the naamong pupils of government all the business buildings near- tional tongue being Guarani, schools is practically a new op- by have been razed and a great spoken by Paraguay's original portunity, and one method of meeting it is the provision of tropical park spreading over inhabitants. Since 1921 mis- Christian homes for children at- many acres has been developed sionaries associated with Christending government schools, es- around it. A highway the whole tian Missions in Many Lands pecially those whose homes are length of the island was recently have systematically evangelized distant. completed at a public cost of a stretch of the great Paraguay LATIN AMERICA $100,000,000 and more. The River by means of a motor great mass of the people are il- launch. The vessel carries a World Cross Roads literate. Even twenty years af- rowing boat and small launch on ter the establishment of an edu- deck. It has sleeping accommo- Many churches use the title "Church at the Crossroads," cational system, over half of the dations for eight persons, is lit Cubans can neither read nor by electricity, and the galley is write. Radical, communistic and . fitted up for cooking operations. trade agitators take advantage A number of voyages have been of this situation to stir up hatred made from Asuncion, the capi- and suspicion, and may, conceiv- tal, northward to the city of ably, make Cuba a base for Corumba in Brazil, a distance of

about 850 miles, each voyage re- Commenting on the signifi- Article 3. I BELIEVE that in the fulquiring about twelve months. cance of these figures Dr. Sam- ness of time God fulfilled His prom- Nearly 130 ports are visited, also uel McCrea Cavert says: ise and sent forth His Son, His cattle ranches, farms, sugar eternal Word, Jesus the Messiah, plantations, lumber camps, tan- It is highly significant that in the Who was born by the power of the ning factories, meat packing so-called "era of prosperity," when Holy Spirit, of the Virgin Mary, plants and garrison towns. In the national income was shooting up- who was of the family of David, so these are represented nearly all ward to its highest peak, none of the that in Him the Word was made European races, but with a nat- increased resources flowed into the flesh and dwelt among us full of urally predominating element of channels of Christian service. The grace and truth. Paraguayans and Brazilians. people had more money but appar- Indians roam on the banks or ently the surplus was spent for per- Article 4. I BELIEVE that Jesus the paddle on the wide waters in sonal indulgence and the satisfaction Messiah is in very truth the Shetheir frail dug-out canoes. of material wants. But when the pe- kinah, the brightness of the Fa- riod of the depression came the peo- ther's glory, the very impress of Traveling thus up and down ple stood by the Church with note- His person, that He was made unto the river, the launch brings the worthy loyalty. Hard-pressed though us wisdom from God, and rIghteous- Gospel to the very doors of the they were, they did not-in the ag- ness, and sanctification, and that people; it is literally preached gregate–curtail their gifts to the 'by His Life, Death on the Cross and from "house to house." Many Church as much as their income had glorious Resurrection, He has achundreds of Bibles and Testa- been curtailed. This is most hearten- complished our Reconciliation with ments have been placed in the ing evidence of the hold that the the Father. hands of the people, while thou- Church still has on the hearts of the sands of Gospels have been dis- people. Article 5. I BELIEVE that the Father tributed. These are eagerly sealed all that the Son was, did and received by the people and treas- -Federal Council Report. taught, by raising Him through the ured by many. At last, seed is Holy Spirit from the dead, and that springing up in many places. Sunday School Missions the Risen and Glorified Lord ap- peared to many and communed with MISCELLANEOUS With a force of 139 workers, a them, and then ascended to be our reduction to the level of 12 years Mediator with the Father and to Giving in Prosperity and ago, on a salary scale below that reign with Him One God. Depression of the years before the World Article 6. I BELIEVE that the Holy Total contributions to Protes- War, the work of Sunday school Spirit, the Paraclete Who proceeds tant churches of the United missions has gone forward dur- from the Father and the Son, was States in 1932 were $378,000,000 ing the past year. These mis- sent to be with us, to give us asin round numbers, according to surance of the forgiveness of sin a study made for the conference sionaries have under their care and to lead us unto the fulness of of the promotional executives of 3,064 mission Sunday schools truth and the more abundant life. the principal denominations, held in New York under the with a total enrolment of 133,- Article 7. I BELIEVE that the Holy auspices of the Federal Council 000. A number of these points Spirit, Who beareth witness with of the Churches on September are also preaching stations. our spirits that we are the sons of 27. This was approximately Each Sunday school is located God, will quicken us in the resurforty per cent below contribu- rection when we shall be clothed in tions in 1929, as compared with in a community where there is the body which it shall please the a larger drop of fifty-four per no other religious organization Father to give us. cent in the national income dur- of any denomination. Last suming the same period. The fact that the giving to the churches mer 1,777 vacation Bible schools Article 8. I BELIEVE that the Church had declined less than the in- were conducted through their ef- of the Messiah is the family of God come of the nation during the forts, the highest record ever in heaven and on earth, the sancdepression was interpreted as an reached. tuary of the redeemed in which God exceedingly hopeful sign. The dwells and of which the Messiah 1929 con t rib uti 0 n s to the Hebrew Christian Creed Jesus is the only Head. churches were reported as $581,- 000,000, falling to $378,000,000 The quarterly magazine of Article 9. I BELIEVE that the Old and in 1932. The 1929 national in- New Testaments are the dIvinely come was eighty-five billions; the International Hebrew Christhe 1932 national income was set tian Alliance last January pub- inspired records of God's revelation at forty billions. It is noted lished eleven proposed Articles to Israel and the World and are the that the churches' share in the national income during these only rule of life and faith. years was not quite one per cent. of Faith for the Hebrew Chris- Article 10. I BELIEVE that it is the tian Church. They are: will of God, Who has graciously brought us into the new Covenant Article 1. I BELIEVE in God the Source that we should strive to be His wit- of all being, the Covenant God, the nesses, making the teaching and life Holy One of Israel, our Heavenly Father. of the Messiah our standard and example, till He comes again to reign in power and glory.

Article 2. I BELIEVE that God who spake at sundry times and in divers Article 11. I BELIEVE that the Church manners in time past to the fathers visible maintains unbroken continu- through the prophets promised to ity with the Church in heaven by redeem the world from sin and' partaking of the same blessed death in and through His Anointed, Sacraments of BaptIsm and of Holy Who would be a light to lighten the Communion and by confessing the Gentiles and the glory of His people same Father, Son and Holy Spirit, Israel. One Godhead.

~ .~ _:~I====~~~~~~~=~~===-=.,~

Our Missionary Bookshelf I Recent Books Reviewed for the Readers' Information I ~'~I_ _~~~======================~=I~ The Word of the Cross to Hindus. of despair nor of doubt regard- chur~hes in Japan are worthy of By Edgar W. Thompson, M.A. 800. ing the outcome of the effort to speCIal study, and the autobi- pp. 327. 78. 6d. The Epworth make Christ known as the Light ography of such a leader as Dr. Press, London. of the world. The chapter on Kozaki is of large significance. :'M~~ern Trends Toward Pagan- Mr. Thompson was for 25 Ism uses the term in a popular His activities were varied and years a missionary in India and important. On graduating from sense, since "paganism" is not has now been for 14 years Sec- irreligious, but in so far as it is the Doshisha University, he went retary of the Weslyan Mission- coarsely secular society deserves to Tokyo and organized the first ary Society in London. This the rebuke here administered. Congregational churches in East Japan. He was one of the origibook illustrates the way in which A vigorous chapter deals with such a very thoughtful and de- change and enlargement in the nal organizers of the Young voted I!lan represents the Gospel missionary movement. So vital Men's Christian Association of to IndIa. The first half is an a movement cannot be stagnant. Tokyo and was elected its first "historical inquiry" and the sec- Dr. Franklin quotes with ap- president. At the same time he ond an "interpretation." It is proval the saying: "The Chris- published a monthly magazine another evidence of the illimita- and several weekly Christian ble riches of Christ· others tian statesman of today is the n~~sI?apers. When Joseph Hardy might construe His teaching and one who looks for no stereotyped Nllshlma, first president of the His work with a different pro- program, slavishly copied from Doshisha, died, Dr. Kozaki beportion and emphasis and ap- the past, but who studies the re- came his successor. He was one lationship of the mission enter- of the founders of the Japanese praisal, but this account of the prise to a world which is a very Sunday School Association and mission and the salvation of different world from the one was its president for seventeen Christ is full of freshness and which our fathers and our years, and was Chairman at one true significance. The latter grandfathers knew." This is a time of the National Christian half of the book is a commenda- commonplace to missionary lead- Council of Japan. He was retion of Christ to India in terms ers like Dr. Franklin and can peatedly honored by the Govof India's own consciousness of seem strange or striking only to ernment as a Christian repreneed and as transcending all that new and uniformed missionary sentative. He was invited to atis evil and imperfect in Hindu- students. A considerable bibli- tend an imperial wedding the ism and fulfilling all the true ography closes the book. It is coronation ceremony of the' Emlongings and desires of Indian hearts. It is a very interesting a foremost mission study book peror, at which, with six Budand profitable and worthy book. of the coming year and suggests dhist !lnd Shinto dignitaries, he many lines of thoughtful con- was gIven a gold cup, and was a R. E. s.

The Never Failing Light. By James sideration of the missionary en- guest at the imperial banquet.

H. Franklin. 207 I?P. Cloth $1, pa- terprise. CLELAND B. McAFEE. Dr. Kozaki was involved in oc- wcaistI.hOnaalstcroonntgrowvielrls, ieas'thaoromuganh pMeor,ve6m0 ecnetn, tsN. eMwISYSoIOrkn.ary19E3d3u. cation Reminiscences of Seventy Years an Autobiography of a Japanese Pas- .. The well-known Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign tDo.rD, .,by40t6heppR.evC. hHriisrtoimanichLii tKeroaztaukri~ gomg mdependent, and one of Mission Society has put into six the first of the Japanese pastors vigorous chapters a sincere ef- Society of Japan, Tokyo. $2.00. to accept the theory of evolution fort to "interpret the mind of It is a familiar axiom of mis- and the conclusions of the higher Christ for our modern world sionary policy that the ultimate criticism of the Bible, the advo- with all its confusions and baf- aim of foreign missions is to es-· cacy of which brought him into fling problems." The figure of tablish in each country a nation- conflict with conservative mis- the title is not carefully main- al church that shall be self-sup- sionaries. But his sincerity and tcaai~netdratyherloubgahcoku!t,o but the mind porting, self-governing and self- consecration as well as his abil- it from any propagating. It is equally axio- ity won universal respect and he Pomt m the dlSCussI·on. The rnat·IC that 1·f thOIS aI.m I.S t 0 be winafslueevnetiraylwfhaecrteorreciongnthizeedCahsrIa·sntreatment involves much adverse achI·eved, there must be compe-· tian movement in Japan. analysis of present facts and tent natI·onal Chri.st·Ian Ieader- In this autobiography, wrI·tten conditions but there is no note ShI·p. From t hIS ·V·iewpo.mt, the in 1926 at the age of seventy, Any of the books noted in these columns will [be62s3en]t by the REVIEW publishers on reeel.pt 0f prI.ce.

Dr. Kozaki tells the story of his Protestant Home Missions to Cath- years, but the work itself goes olic Immigrants. By Theodore Abel. back for over a century. At least life and the numerous changes $8.00. Institute of Social and Re- one great denominational board ligious Research, New York. 1933. sent its first home missionary to that he has witnessed, in many work among Roman Catholics in Professor Abel presents a the United States 113 years ago. of which he was an active par- brief study of the work of Prot- estant churches among foreign- We doubt the validity of Mr. ticipant. The volume was pub- language Catholic groups in Abel's conclusion that Protes- America. The study contains no tant missions among Roman lished in the Japanese language "revelations" of hitherto undis- Catholic immigrants have failed of their major objective. It would in April, 1927, and has now been covered facts. It is rather a com- be difficult to find any field of pilation of items with which missionary endeavor where the translated into English by his Protestant workers have long results have been more satisfac- been familiar. Its real contri- tory and gratifying. The churchbrother, NthareiaSkei veKnotzhakCi~llpergoe- bution is the evaluation of this fessor in material by a presumably disin- es are aware that foreign-lan- guage work in the United States Kagoshima. It is an account of terested party. is in process of transition, and great ecclesiastical bodies have a remarkable life. The reader The author undertakes the dif- set up machinery for assisting ficult task of analyzing the mo- churches during this transition will easily see that foreign mis- tives which have dominated period. In most foreign-language Protestant missionary enter- churches, a large proportion of sionaries have to "watch their prises among Roman Catholic immigrant groups, and he ar- the work is now carried on in the step" in dealing with Japanese English language, many such rives at the general conclusion of that type. While many will that Protestant churches set out, churches have already been some fifty years ago, to win merged with English language not concur in some of the opin- Catholic immigrants to Protes- tant Christian faith with the churches. i~ns freely expressed, we recog- idea that something correspond- ing to a "mass" movement would Within a few months it has nIze the fact that Christians in been my privilege to visit some develop. Since such a movement of the foreign-language church- Japan have leaders who stand has not developed he concludes es among Roman Catholic im- migrants in points extending upon their own feet and are de- that these missions have failed in their purpose. Our own judg- from Boston and New York on termined that their churches the East to the Pacific Coast and ment is that Mr. Abel's interpre- the Mexican Border. In practishall be but thoroughly Japanese. tation does not do justice to the cally every case, we found good facts. While the motives that sized congregations, large and ARTHUR J. BROWN. Mr. Abel mentions may have been present at some times or in active Sunday schools and alert Broken Bonds. By K. S. Malden. The some places, and may be in oper- and intelligent and consecrated Society for the Propagation of the ation in certain places even to- Christian pastors. In some cases Gospel, London. 1933. day, yet no one could have sat the buildings available could not through the myriad denomina- contain the people who wished to This history of the slave trade tional and interdenominational attend the services. There was in the West Indies and its aboli- conferences of the past twenty every indication that these tion was compiled by Miss MaI- years dealing with this mission- churches were leading intelliden from records and reports in gent people to a real worship of the archives of the S. P. G. It ary work and receive any such gives full credit to the Society of impression as Mr. Abel has God; that they were training Friends for the general move- gained from his study. There hundreds of boys and girls in the ment for abolition and states have been sharp differences of definitely that while the S. P. G. opinion, but the expectations of Christian Way of Life; that they ~s such took no prominent part promoting a mass movement of were providing interests and so- III the movement, individuals cial activities for young folk who connected with it did. Among Roman Catholics into the Protes- might otherwise have become these is included no less a man tant Church in America has not than Wilberforce himself. It em- played a large part in this work, hoodlums, law-breakers, and phasizes the fact that the Soci- certainly not in the past genera- gangsters, and that they were ety, in the course of its work in tion. The widely extended for- making many other contributhe North American colonies and eign-language work of Protesthe West Indies, prepared the tions to the welfare of the comway for the movement. tant churches among Catholic munities in which they existed. . Th~ book supplies a very elu- groups has grown up largely in These churches should be judged clda~Illg chapter on slavery in respons~ to the moral, spiritual, earlIer days, one on slavery in or SOCIal need of neglected on the basis of their contribution the plantations, one on the S. P. G. and slavery, one on the S. P. groups. Work among these to the lives of the people they are G. and emancipation and then the aftermath and a conclusion. Catholic groups naturally in- serving. One foreign-language The chapters on the spread of slavery are most informing and creased during the past fifty pastor within a period of ten the chapters bearing on the S. P. G. give a splendid review of months recently gave 429 letters the efforts made in the direction of abolition. The value of the book lies in the fact that it presents the result of research in the records of the Society, and gives material that is not easily accessible elsewhere.

C. T. BENZE.

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

of introduction to persons re- cants). This leaves out most of tional societies, independent misturning to Mexico from his com- Africa, the Moslem World, and sions and union undertakings. munity, yet his institution still has a substantial following. the Islands of the Pacific. There are some eighty Christian The Protestant m iss ion s It is illuminating to study societies working in behalf of a m 0 n g so-called "Catholic" groups in America have won even the incomplete statistics the Jews. thousands of individuals to Jesus Christ. They have helped mil- offered by the report of the Na- This Directory gives the total lions of boys and girls into lives of usefulness. They have made tional Christian Council of population of the world as 1,- the population of jails smaller. They have, in idealistic terms, China. We note, for example, 958,213,801. Of this number the interpreted America to multitudes of bewildered and lonely that in the ten years from 1920 religious affiliations are as folstrangers. They have broken down prejudice between Catholic to 1930 the communicant Protes- lows: and Protestant groups, and they have set in motion spiritual in- tant church membership in- Christians ………… 588,027,965 fluences, the results of which have not yet been tabulated and creased from 243,479 to 289,547 Protestant ………… 132,969,616 which, unless we develop spirit- or nearly twenty per cent. This Eastern Orthodox …. 127,295,825 ual perceptions somewhat more Roman Catholics …… 297,762,524 acute than anything at present growth is in spite of-or because Mohammedans …….. 218,982,875 known, will remain untabulated of-the difficulties due to anti- Jews …………….. 15,029,638 so long as the world shall stand. foreign and anti-Christian agi- Others (Non-Christians) 1,166,173,323 JAY S. STOWELL. tation, internal warfare, com- The largest Protestant group munistic and governmental The Directory of Foreign Missi'ons. changes. The 1930 "Directory is the Lutheran with 62,218,785, Edited by Esther Boorman Strong with the Presbyterians second and A. L. Warnshuis. 8 vo. 278 of Missions" in China shows (16,191,468), Methodists third pp. International Missionary Coun- 765 cities occupied-247 more (15,704,800) and Baptists and cil. New York and London. 1933. than in 1929 and 452 more than in 1928. In 1932 the Church of Episcopalians about equal (11,- The foreign missionary enter- Christ in China (the union of 610,065 and 11,691,364). prise is the greatest business and benevolent enterprise in the sixteen denominations from six Eastern Women Today and Tomorworld-as this Directory will countries) included 821 organ- row. By Ruth Woodsmall. 221 pp. prove. It lists the names, officers, ized Chinese churches and 1,204 addresses, incomes, objects and other preaching places, with 334 $1. The Central Committee on the work of some 250 boards, mis- ordained Chinese pastors, 1088 UCanmitebdridSgteu,dMy aosfs.Fo1r9e3ig3.n Missions. sions and societies engaged in the work of presenting Christ This volume is the Central and His Way of Life to the peoples in non-Christian lands. The evangelistic workers and 120,- Committee's for e i g n mission statistics are very incomplete but the North American socie- 676 members. study book for women for 1933ties spent in this enterprise in India, the Dutch East Indies 34. But this is not a book for 1931 over twenty-seven millions of dollars and British, Euro- and South Africa also offer op- women's missionary societies, pean, Australian and South African societies as much more. portunity for a study of the re- nor alone for women in general, The number of Protestant "native" Christians now enrolled in suIts of Christian missions. but for all who wish to underthese "younger churches" in foreign lands is said to be about But the chief value of the Di- stand the great sociological facts 4,000,000 but this volume gives figures only for Japan (218,- rectory is the up-to-date list of of modern times-the emergence 000); China (500,000, or 289,- 547 communicants); K 0 rea missionary organizations a t of woman throughout the world. (143,912); India (909,804 communicants and 1,761,732 other work for the promotion of evan- The authoress is preeminently Christians); Netherland Indies (437,898); South Africa (497,- gelical Christianity. The organ- qualified for making this survey 542); South America (about 900,000 Protestant communi- izations are listed with names through a long residence, with and addresses of officers, the ob- organizational responsibility, in ject of the society, the annual the Near East and through mem- income, the fields occupied, of- bership on the Commission on ficial periodical, and additional Higher Christian Education in explanatory notes. While not Japan and on the India Fact complete it is the most complete Finding staff of the Laymen's available. Missionary Survey and later as The United States of America one of their appraisers. As a leads with the largest number of result of these first-hand con- denominational societies (114) tacts with the Near and Far and the most cooperating agen- East the treatment is objective, cies and union efforts (47). and yet the factual material is England and America are about constantly interspersed and sup- equal in the undenominational ported with incidents and gleam- missions conducting for e i g n ings from interviews full of hu- work (49 and 51 respectively). man interest.

It is interesting and instructive The first eight chapters deal to note the number of Protestant with the present position of missionary societies in Germany Eastern women, for it is vital (46), in the Netherlands (23) . that all concerned should be and in South Africa (20). The aware of the new interests and mission fields themselves report activities of Eastern women.

a large number of denomina- The reader sees how the range

of these activities is steadily ex- supporters with all the facts. in order to be neighborly, as well tending from personal problems This book ably meets this condi- as for our own future protection, and social reforms to the funda- tion within the compass of its we ought to form bonds of symmental social and scientific prob- pages. lems of national life. DANIEL J. FLEMING. pathetic understanding with the peoples of those republics.

America Revolucionaria. By Samuel Those who read Spanish will The last four chapters deal Guy Inman. 8 vo. 340 pp. $1. Javier with the relationship of Chris- find in the volume an interesting tian missions to the development Morata, Madrid, or Committee on and colorful setting forth of Cooperation in Latin America. New present conditions and their of women in the new day. These York. 1933. chapters maintain a fine balance between appreciation for the Here is a new book, in perfect causes. He who reads it will be great and varied contributions Castilian, from the Executive of missions to Eastern woman- Secretary of the Committee on more knowing in regard to Latin hood in the past and construc- Cooperation in Latin America. tive criticism for the future. Dr. Inman has a long list of America, from a more exact The rapid forward movement of books in English to his credit, an educated minority in each knowledge there will come symcountry of the East necessitates on various phases of life in Latin a reorientation in point of view. America and Inter-America pathy, and from a deeper sym- No longer can the primary em- friendship. This is his second pathy a kindlier understanding. phasis be put on the differences venture in Spanish, both having between the women of the East been issued by publishers in The chapter titles will awaken and the West. Over and over again attention is drawn to the Madrid. interest: Attitude of the Liberal This recent work is a collec- Facing Revolution; Suggested fact that religious work for women cannot meet the present tion of addresses delivered in Roads for a New Order; Causes need or future opportunity with- universities and other cultural out radical adjustment. Educa- centers of Latin America, and of Recent Revolutions in Latin tion must be related more closely admirably sums up present-day with life. The old style "Bible America; In an Airplane Over Women" should be replaced by revolutionary tendencies, also explaining certain causes that the Andes; Modern Hispanic trained I e a d e r s. Devolution lie back of extensive unrest in should be encouraged, permit- the republics to the South. American Society; Some Social ting Eastern women to assume Dr. Inman is at home in any Experiments-Mexico, Uruguay, major responsibilities as rapidly one of the Latin American reas possible. Fundamental values publics, and has many friends Student Movement, Communism, in racial and cultural assets are among all classes of society. He to be recognized. was once introduced to an audi- etc., in South America; The Eco- ence as "a friend to Carranza A large place for the foreign and other bandits," but not all nomic and Spiritual Crisis; The missionary of the future is en- his friends belong to the ban- ditry. A leading Argentine au- New International Wodd; The visioned. But the missionary of thor in a beautiful introduction the future should be fitted by to this volume, has written, "In United States Facing the New training and by personality to every country he has friends, in every home his place at the Order; Three Types of Candicarryon work cooperatively and to call out creative leadership. table." dates in a Revolutionary world The technical qualifications of "A mer i c a Revolucionaria" such women will be higher than -Hoover, Stalin, Gandhi; Enin the era that is closing. There proves that its author has an inwill be much more non-institu- timate and sympathetic under- gineers versus Poets-a study of tional work and more recogni- standing of present-day political Anglo Saxon and Latin Attition of the values inherent in and social conditions in Latin normal friendly, human relation- America, and an affection for our tudes. WEBSTER E. BROWNING. ships. The position is taken that neighbors to the South, as they Child Neighbors in America. By Christianity must base its case, gradually free themselves from Elsie G. Rodgers and Dorothy F. their inheritance of monarchic- McConnell. 120 pp. $1. Friendnot on a destructive, undermin- ecclesiastical government and ship Press, New York. 1933. wrestle with tremendous modern economic and social problems. This is a complete, comprehen- sive and thoroughly practical course of study for use among primary children. Three units of study are introduced-moun- tain children, the second genera- tion of the foreign born (in- cluding the problem of child la- bor), and Negro children. The plan is to present the problems and conditions of these groups and to give practical suggestions for awakening interest and arousing a desire toward friend- liness for these "neighbor" chil- dren. The information about ing attack on other faiths but on The book gives much informa- each group is concise and coma positive emphasis on its own tion which people need to give plete in its characterizations. deep spiritual meaning of the us a clearer understanding of the There is an abundance of malife abundant. problems that vex our friends to terial for the leader to work It has long been the conviction the South of the Rio Grande. with, including source material of the reviewer that in the long Within the twenty republics of for further study. Programs run the best promotional litera- Latin America there is being and activities are suggested for ture for missions will acquaint built up a great population, and each group and period and sev-

eral fascinating stories are re- have made the book more inter- a convert from Islam has to meet. The remarks, therefore, lated for retelling to the chil- esting. are never commonplace but il- luminate the passage in the dren during the study periods. Nevertheless, the story does Gospel by applying it to present- day conditions. The purpose of the course is contain much that is thrilling Jesus said: If anyone would come to create a Christian attitude to- and any contact with such a life after Me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow Me. ward children of other classes is a tonic. Nancy Judson should What does this mean to me? and it offers wide opportunities inspire her young readers to be Clearly Jesus foresaw public dis- grace and a hard life for those who for instilling this sympathy and "up and doing in this" needy followed Him. A criminal carrying his cross could not also carry his understanding in their hearts world of ours-a world which purse or the honors of this world. Lord, help me to account Thy reand minds. ELSIE LARSON. desperately needs such a strong proach greater riches than all the treasures of Egypt. Ann H. Judson – The Missionary faith. FRANCES S. RIGGS. Heroine of Burma. By E. R. Pit- To those who desire to know kin. Pickering and Inglis, London. A Book of Instruction for Cate- how missionaries deal with 1933. chumens: Section I, The Life of Moslem converts, this book sup- the Lord Jesus Christ. By W. H. plies the answer. This is one of a series of mis- T. Gairdner and Constance E. Padsionary biographies written es- wick. 168 pp. S. P. C. K. Lon- SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. pecially· for younger readers. don. 1933. Zanahary in South Madagascar. By Nancy Hazeltine, who became Andrew Burgess. Illus. 12 mo. the wife of Adoniram Judson, is Canon Gairdner left a large 250 pp. Lutheran Board of Fora character to awaken wonder legacy to missionaries among eign Missions. Minneapolis, Minn. and admiration. The J udsons 1933. were pioneer missionaries to Moslems in his published and Burma in days when such an unpublished writings. The pres- Zanahary – Creator – i s the ent volume m 0 s t admirably old Malagasy for God. This volenterprise was a desperate ad- meets the need of a systematic ume describes the island and venture which only the stoutest handbook of lessons for Chris- people of Madagascar and tells of hearts could have endured tian Catechumens in Mohamme- something of their history, betriumphantly. dan lands. Earlier sections have liefs and the Christian mission appeared in Arabic dealing with work of the L. M. S. and Nor- Against hardships due to cli- the Commandments, the Creed, wegian Lutherans. Little is said mate and life lived amid primi- and the Sacraments, and can be of the work of the S. P. G. (Antive people; against persecution obtained through the S. P. C. K. glicians), the Friends or the by a hostile government which The book is admirably suited for French Evangelical Mission. cast her husband in prison and translation into other languages The Norwegian Lutherans engave her no provision or pro- and in its English form is well- tered Madagascar in 1866 and tection; against illness and un- nigh indispensable to all who settled in the South and the believable privation, Nancy Jud- deal with Moslem inquirers. American Lutherans took up son showed a strength of char- Every lesson on the Life of work in 1887. Now the total acter and a loving devotion to number of baptized Christians is Christ has, in addition to the 321,325, of whom the Lutherans her husband and to the cause of Scripture references, comment have 128,325. the Kingdom that makes her one and a special prayer for the use of God's noble women. Her zeal of the pupils. For example, in The story of early Protestant for helping others in the Mas- missions in Madagascar – from ter's name knew no bounds. Lesson XX on the Lord's Prayer 1818-is full of interest. Trad- Though the years brought great we have a pattern prayer given ers declared: "You might as hardships her strong faith in well try to teach the monkeys as Christ brought her through tri- as follows: the Malagasy" but David Jones umphantly. found the people both able and Our Father which art in heaven- eager to learn. He used for Her death came soon after the my Father and the Father of my "slates" pieces of wood, smeared British Army entered Burma little son. with grease and dusted with bringing security and protection ashes; for pencils he used sharpto the missionaries. This of- Hallowed be Thy name-in the life ened sticks. The language was fered an unprecedented oppor- and thought of my child. May he reduced to writing and the first tunity for missionary effort for reverence Thee, keep Thy name portion of the Bible was printed which the Judsons had long holy, and learn to worship Thee on a hand press in 1827. The prayed. with awe and love. period of persecution began in 1831 and missionaries were ban- In this brief account of a re- Thy kingdom come-through the ished in 1835. A period of markable career the author life of my little son may men martyrdom followed for thirty quotes largely from Mrs. Jud- learn to make Thee King.

son's diaries and letters. The Thy will be done, as in heaven so style is somewhat stilted and the on earth-by my little son in all author uses a religous phrase- his thoughts and words, his play ology which needs to be inter- and his work, may Thy will be preted to many modern youth. done as gladly and perfectly as A richer background depicting by Thy holy angels.

Burma and her people would Give us this day our daily bread- grant to my little son bread for body, mind, and spirit, suitable for his age and strength and growth. (Here pray for his teachers who supply bread fOl' his mind.) The authors know from their own experience what difficulties

years until Queen Ranavalona writes is given in direct popular veals the inexhaustible riches died in 1861. More than 10,000 form that makes the book read- found in Jesus Christ. We Christians were sentenced but able and suitable for young peo- know of no more simple, devout, the number of believers multi- ple who may consider devoting helpful and practical exposition plied fivefolt'.!. Now un d e r their lives to missionary work. than these expositions of Dr. French rule and Roman Catholic It is based on the New Testa- Erdman. influence the work is difficult but ment and on history but would continues. Papal missions have be strengthened by more con- Joseph Jackson Fuller. By Robert increased. crete illustrations from mission- Glennie. 64 pp. Paper, 6d. Carey ary experiences. Press. London. 1933. Many thrilling stories are told in this brief history. It is worth The Epistle to the Ephesians. An This booklet is one of the reading. Exposition. By Charles R. Erdman. 12 mo. 130 pp. $1. Westminster Torch Bearer series of biogra- The Ambassador Supreme. By Ed- Press. Philadelphia. 1933. ward D. Grant. Paper. 152 pp. phies. It tells the story of a re- Presbyterian Committee of Publica- Dr. Erdman, the Professor of tion. Richmond, Va. 1933. Practical Theology at Princeton markable Negro who was born Theological Seminary, has al- This is a modern presentation ready given us valuable exposi- in Jamaica, took high rank as a of the missionary enterprise as tions of the Gospels, the Acts seen in the missionary himself. and most of the Epistles. They student in the local schools, gave Humanly speaking, he is the key are clear, scholarly, spiritual and to the situation. If he fails to practical. This Epistle to the his heart to Christ, became a represent Christ the enterprise Ephesians d e a I s particularly fails, the Church contributions with the Church of Christ-its Baptist missionary to the tribes are wasted, the work on the field origin, power, and destiny. It is is fruitless and Christ himself is addressed by the Apostle to the on the West coast of Africa, endisappointed. The author is a Gentiles, the members of the Board Secretary and knows Christian brotherhood, and re- dured many hardships and danwhereof he speaks. What he gers with unflinching fortitude, preached the Gospel of Christ with joyous zeal, inspired with his eloquence great audiences during his furloughs in England, and died December 11, 1908, at the ripe age of eighty-three. It is heartening to read this excel- lent account of a noble life nobly lived. A. J. B.

Help Win the MOSLEM MILLIONS BY CHRISTIAN LIFE AND TESTIMONY The Good News of Christ interpreted to Moslems through the Christian life and literature is winning a hearing for the Gospel in many lands.

Will you help to supply this much needed Christian literature for millions who have never heard this Good News—in Egypt Syria Jrak China Morocco Palestine Persia Java Algiers Turkey India Sumatra Tunis Allbia Malaysia South Africa Send your help to the missionaries in these countries through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems Cooperating with Interdenominational Committees on the Field.

BOARD OF MANAGERS Willidm I. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President •• Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L Pierson, of New York, Vice-Presidents Mrs. William Bdncroft Hill, Honorary Vice-President Mrs. William Borden Mrs. J. M. Montgomery Wilbert B. Smith Mrs. Finley J. Shepard Mrs. E. E. Olcott, Treas. Rev. Robert W. Sedrle, D.D. Rev. Mills J. Tdylor, D.D. Dr. James Cantine, Cor. Sec. Rev. A. C. Snedd John W. Wood, D.C. L. Rev. Thomas S. Donohugh Dr. John H. Rdven Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., Secretary Gifts may be sent to The Treasurer at 116 East 68th St , New York City. Apply for information to THE MOSLEM WORLD, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Books Obituary Notes

Agricultural Missions: A Study Dr. William Summerill Vanneman, When You Require It Based Upon the Experience of 236 for over forty years a Presbyterian Missionaries and Other Rural medical missionary at Tabriz, Persia, We wish to extend to you an invi- Workers. Arthur L. Carson. 110 died there of pneumonia on October tation to become acquainted with pp. Agricultural Missions. Foun- 29th, at the age of 70. THE EVANGELICAL PRESS of dation. New York. Harrisburg, Pennsylvania. Dr. Vanneman was in charge of the Analytical Questionnaire for Course Presbyterian Mission city dispensary Thousands of institutions and individ- in Systematic Theology. Lewis at Tabriz where he gave effective uals have accepted a similar invitation, Sperry Chafer. 50 pp. Evangel- service to the city of 200,000 inhabit- and have enjoyed a profitable printing ical Theological College. Dallas. ants, where there are few trained association for years. doctors, and to patients from villages Address on the Song of Solomon. H. and towns that had no physicians. Our specialty is Books, Magazines and A. Ironsides. 137 pp. 50 cents pa- Booklets. We have modern equipment per; $1.00, cloth. Loizeaux Bros. His patients included the beggars to meet all the requirements of your New York. in the street and the wealthiest men particular job. Our service is quick, in the city. The diseases included all careful and courteous. The Church and the Great Tribula- kinds of common ailments as well as tion: What Is the Outlook. Wil- typhoid, measles, whooping cough, Why not allow us to estimate on your liam R. Newell. 32 pp. 20 cents. next printing? You will be delighted Scripture Press. Chicago. scarlet fever, diphtheria and small- with our product, price, and service. pox. The Finality of Jesus for Faith. Alex- The Evangelical Press ander Martin. 217 pp. $2. T. &; Dr. Vanneman was born in Penns T. Clark. Edinburgh. Grove, N. J., on Jan. 5, 1863, was Printers of graduated from the University of Laymen's Foreign Mission Inquiry- Pennsylvania Medical School in 1888, The Missionary Review of the World Home Base and Missionary Person- and was sent out to Persia in 1890 nel-Fact-Finders Reports. Orville by the Presbyterian Board of Foreign PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE: A. Petty, Editor. 199 pp. $1.50. missions. Harpers. New York. Third and Reily Streets Harrisburg, P … *** Life Indeed-The Victorious Life in Kemp was also president of the New Four Aspects. J. Russell Howden. Dr. Inazo Ota Nitobe, a well-known Zealand Baptist Union. He was an 133 pp. 18.· 6d. Pickering & Inglis. Christian Japanese author and states- outstanding Christian evangelist. London. man, died of pneumonia in Victory, Bible teacher, pastor, author and or- British Columbia, on October 15th. ganizer of religious work. His mem- The Original Jesus. Otto Borchert. Dr. Nitobe had undergone an opera- ory will be honored by friends aU over 478 pp. $3.50. Macmillan. New tion soon after attending the Pacific the world. York. Institute of International Relations at Banff, where he was chairman of the '" '" * Review and Reward. Harold P. Japanese delegation. He was for- Barker. 94 pp. Is. Pickering & merly editor of Tke Tokio Nicki Nicki, John White, Methodist missionary Inglis. London. a professor in the Imperial Univer- in Rhodesia for forty years, died re- sity, a member of the Japanese House cently. Like Sir Wilfred Grenfell, in The Story of the Brethren Movement. of Peers and undersecretary general addition to being a missionary, he was T. S. Veitch. 108 pp. Pickering & of the League of Nations. He was dentist, doctor, lawyer and magis- Inglis~ London. an earnest and influential Christian trate. He taught agriculture, brick and a pacifist, much honored and be- making, carpentry. Where only a few Whither Asia-A Study of Three loved. He was born August 3, 1862, mud huts had been, he built up a Lp'lders-Gandhi, Huh Shih, Kaga- in Morioka, the son of one of the school where 400 Christian youths wa. Kenneth Saunders. 220 pp. Samurai, a chancellor of Lord Nambu. are now being trained. $2. Macmillan. New York. Dr. Nitobe was graduated with hon- Dr. John Fra'n" cis* Th'"omson, pioneer Everyday Tales of China. Colored ors from Johns Hopkins University illus. 60 pp. 18. C. M. S. London. in 1886 and in 1890 married an Methodist preacher in the Spanish American, Mary P. Elkinson of Phila- Facets of the Faith. W. Graham delphia. He studied in Germany and language in Argentina, died in Buenos Seroggie. 192 pp. 28. 6d. Picker- upon his return to Japan, was ap- ing & Inglis. London. pointed professor of Political Econo- Aires, February 28th. Dr. Thomson my in Sapporo College. In 1911 he The Inadequacy of Evolution. Chester was the first exchange professor to was a native of England, born in K. Lehman. 255 pp $1.25. Men- lecture in American universities. Last 1843, removed in his boyhood to nonite Pub. House. Scottdale, Pa. year he Teturned to America to at- The Meaning of Right and Wrong. tend the Institute of Politics at Wil- Richard C. Cabot. 460 pp. $3.50 liamstown. He was a loyal Christian Macmillan. New York. and a loyal Japanese but was opposed to Japan's recent military policies. Buenos Aires, where he later organ- ••• ized the first Spanish church in that Rev. Joseph W. Kemp, who suc- ceeded Dr. R. S. MacArthur as pastor city. ••• of the Calvary Church, New York, died in Auckland, New Zealand, on Rev. William Thomas Mitchell,for September 5, at the age of 61. Before 35 years a missionary in India, died coming to New York, Mr. Kemp was in Wooster, Ohio, on May 1. Besides for fourteen years pastor of Char- his widow, he leaves two sons, and a lotte Chapel, Edinburgh, Scotland, daughter, Miss Rachel Mitchell, since during which time the membership of 1928 a missionary nurse at the Pres- the church grew from less than fifty byterian Hospital, Fatehgarh, India. to more than 800. In 1920 he became Mr. Mitchell was born in Hamilton, pastor of the Tabernacle Church, Ohio, was graduated from the College Auckland, and was the organizer and of Wooster in 1893 and from McCor- president of the New Zealand Bible mick Seminary in 1896. He was hon- Training Institute from which hun- orably retired, when he returned to dreds of young men and young wom- America from Mainpuri, C. P., in en have gone into Christian work. Mr. 1931,

FREE! BOOKS and

With Subscriptions to "The Missionary Review"

W E WANT to enlist every subscriber to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in an effort to secure new subscribers. So we have selected from many publishers choice offerings of new and standard books. The plan is simple. For every new subscription sent us (U. S. and Canada. $2.50; Foreign. $3.00) we will allow a credit of 75 cents toward the purchase of any book listed on this page. Begin on your list now. in your own church or community, and secure free one or more of these valuable books.

The Finality of Jesus Christ A Commentary Critical and By Robert E. Speer Explanatory on the Whole Bible n. A remarkable presentation of the rea- By Jamieson, Fausset and Brown Long recognized as the standard evangelical FINALITY sons for belief in the final authority of 0/ Jesus Christ. The author has spent work on the entire Bible. "J. F. f!1 B.'s Com- J E S U S forty years in the study of the subject mentary" provides within the compass of a and declares unflinchingly for the abso- single volume a continuous stream of clear, CHRIST lute supremacy of Jesus as the Son of critical. and explanatory comments on every God and Saviour of mankind. verse of the whole Biblical text. 1347 pages. President J. Ross StetJenson (Prince- Regular price, $7.50. I D aVI"st B1"ble D"lct"tonary Special, $3.50 II( ) L I I~ I I 1 'I I f, ton Theological Seminary) says: "The greatest contribution Dr. Speer has made to religious literature. . .. It will have By J. D. Davis, Ph.D., D.D., LL.D.

a wide reading and a permanent influence This book aims to be a dictionary of the in strengthening the faith." $3.00 Bible, not of speculation about the Bible. It Is Christ ? seeks to furnish a thorough acquaintance Possible. the claim of the Religion of Christ as the with things Biblical. It is furnished with By W 'l so n one and only Divine Religion. authoritative illustrations. The interpre- P. WhitweIt I Author of "The Christ We Forget," etc. Cloth, $1.50 tation of Scripture which is frequently in- Mr. Wilson takes up the challenge by valved in the statement of facts will be found to be sober, fair and scholarly. presenting to his readers a fascinating and George MiilIer of Bristol compelling picture of Jesus, as he has con- By Arthur T. Pierson Price. $3.00 ceived of Him in his own experience, from The record of the faith of this nine- Christian Workerst the pages of history, and in the story of teenth century Christian, who received over Commentary our own times. "I came first to know $7,000,000 without asking man for a Him nearly fifty years ago," says this penny, is one of the most inspiring in By Dr. James M. Gray journalist of international reputation. Christian literature. Dr. Pierson has writ- A competent expository commentary on "and the friendship remains." A book of ten the authorized memoir of this remark- the whole Bible in one volume, and for a great charm, a plea of great power. $2.00 able man for both British and American price within the reach of all. This desir- The Beauty of Jesus readers. It presents not merely the ex- able combination has never been offered so ternal facts of Mr. Muller's labors, but the attractively. This is eminently the Cam- By Gipsy Smith secret springs of his accomplishments. mentary of the people. Preachers and Sun- A new, intensely moving book of mem- Cloth, $2.50 day School teachers will find it a rich mine. In any Christian horne it will enrich the aries and reflections of Gipsy Smith, cov- The Progress ering a period of more than twenty-five of World-Wide Missions family devotions. answer the children's years. By Dr. Robert H. Glover questions, and stimulate the study of the Price, $3.00 "A fascinating story of the experiences Bible. International Encyclopedia of and observations of one of the greatest An accurate, up-to-date, exhaustive Prose and Poetl'cal Quotatl'ons II· v.mg evangeIIS'tS". – W atc h maE n- xam$2l.n.e0r0. survey of the mission fields of the world. The one complete and authoritative refer- By William S. Walsh Wh BrIt? ence and textbook for schools. colleges. and This valuable book is not restricted to y e leve • popular study groups, on By Delavan L. Pierson the history of missions. the religious field. but contains selections Bible teachers and Gospel ministers, Cloth, $2.50 from the literature of the world, ancient however advanced in knowledge, will find Study Bible and modern. classic and popular. A masthe atmosphere of these pages bracing and sive volume arranged for quick reference.

sustaining to an intelligent and trium- Scofield Reference Net, $3.00 Edition phant Christian faith. Anyone who reads Webster's Collegiate Dictionary these chapters attentively will know what the Christian faith is, and what the Chris- The type used in the New Fourth Edition, 1930 census fig- tian life based on New Testament teaching smaller edition Scofield is ures. An excellent abridged dictionary should be. Cloth, $1.50 clear and black face, af- based upon Webster's New International fording a volume that D"lcttonary. 106 ,000 vocab u aIry terms, Many Infalll"ble Proofs may be read with comfort, including hundreds of new words. with By Arthur T. Pierson yet compact in size. Con- definitions, spellings, pronunciations, and The teachings of the Bible are so im- tains full Scofield notes, use of words; a dictionary of biography; )ortant that it is one of our first duties to genuine leather binding, a gazetteer; Scottish glossary; vocabu- lttain a certainty of conviction as to the printed on Oxford India lary of rimes; rules of punctuation. use iivine origin of the Holy Scriptures, and paper, size 7 x 4% X 10/16 of capitals, foreign words and phrases. ab- :he divine character and mission of Jesus inches. No. 57X. Reg- breviations. etc. Many other features of Christ. This valuable study weighs the ular price. $9.00. practical value. 1.268 pages. 1.700 ilIus- Evidences of Christianity which establish Special. $7.50 trations. Cloth. $5.00 OFFER GOOD ONLY UNTIL DECEMBER 25. 1933 ACT NOW. BEGIN TO SECURE SUBSCRIPTIONS Subscription Department Harrisburg, Penna.

Third and Reily Sts. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1912

MISSIONARY SCENES IN THE CHINESE

1. A Peasant's Home in West China. 7. Demons Guarding a Tem ple Gate. 2. A Buddhist Tomb in Tibet. 8. A Mission School for Girls, Shanghai. 3. Leper Mission Hospital , Kucheng. 9. Coming Men o f China.

4. A Chinese Christian Bible Woman. 10. Four Generations of Chinese Chri stians. 5. Buddhis t P ilgrims in 'est China. . I I . A Lama Dance in Tibet.

6. P art of a Chinese Christian Congregation. 12. A Mission Hospital in Manchuria. 13. Wheel-barrow Ambulance .Bringing a Patient to -a Mission Hospital.

Missionary

e ~ of the World VOL. xxxv. No.2 FEBRUARY, 1912 VOL. XXV. No.2 Old Series New Serie.s Signs of the· Times THE NEW CRISIS IN MISSIONS lies at the foundation of Western prog- ress. They imagine that mere secu- ~T HE Church of Christ is lar and non-Christian education will bending its energies to give the desired power, and these have evangelize the great begun to shape the destinies of the world field, and is Orient. That is the very core of the pouring millions of crisis, that the Orient believes that dollars and hundreds civilization may be achieved without of consecrated mIssIonaries into the Christianization, and that there is no vast heathen lands, but there is not need of breaking with the ancient rereason for self-satisfaction or self- ligions of the fathers. In Japan esconfidence. Among these millions of pecially an undeniable reaction toward non-Christian peoples events are tak- the old national religion has set in, ing place which constitute a veritable and anarchy, socialism, and Christiancrisis. While it is true that the whole ity are apparently identified by the world is restless, and America and Japanese statesmen. China has be- Europe, Asia, and Africa are affected gun to educate her sons, but the by the same dangerous symptoms of schools are wholly secular and often internal disease, the Oriental nations, hinder the work of the missionaries. long asleep and for centuries petrified in their traditions of life and thought Thus, the psychological moment and civilization, are reaching at a seems to have come, and an advance bound what it has taken the West ages in missionary work throughout the of bitter experience to achieve. This Orient is urgently needed. sudden awakening has startled them beyond measure, and a veritable CHINA'S FAMINE AND FLOODS frenzy of iconoclasm seems to possess them. A GREAT flood has devastated a But to these Eastern nations West- part of the Chinese Empire, exern civilization means Western power, tending from Ichang, in the province and not Western Christianity, which of Hupeh, to Shanghai, on the coast, some 700 miles. The banks of the • The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to these pages.-EDITORS.

Yang-tse- Kiang were obliterated, ex- intelligent, forceful leaders. This cept in the highlands and around the lack is not so noticeable in the present walled cities and towns. The loss of revolution. In the preparation for life can only be estimated, but it is the revolt and in its management, believed that thousands of persons there has been evident clear foresight, have been drowned. At Wuhu the wise planning, fearless determination, water rose higher than at any time of and generally high ideals. There have which there are records, so that 250 been unwise steps and evidences of miles from the sea the water was vindictiveness on the part of some, forty-five miles wide. Millions of but these have not characterized the acres of land, hundreds of square movement as a whole. In God and miles of rice and grain fields, were His plans for China, is the only hope su.bmerged, and hundreds of thou- for true progress and stability, but in sands of villagers were driven from the character of the new leaders there their homes. is great reason for hope that the new China will fulfil some of the ideals of In Hunan the Yuen River has again a great nation. overflowed its banks in the prefecture of Changteh, and the distress there is With the advent of the new year, also great. In North Anhwei and 1912, the revolutionists at Nanking North Kiangsu famine conditions also proclaimed a Republic of China, and prevail; this being the third famine the delegates from the revolting provwithin five years in these two prov- inces elected Dr. Sun Yat Sen as inces. "President of the Provisional Govern- ment of the United Provinces of As in former calamities and fam- China." General Li Yuan Hung was ines, the people have left the devas- elected Vice-President, and Vu Ting tated and famine-stricken districts, Fang Attorney-General. The old Chiand are crowding the roads leading to nese calendar was discarded and the cities clamoring for food. Mis- the Christian method of reckoning sionaries are besieged with appeals to was adopted, with January 1st as the take in more orphan children, whose beginning of the new Chinese year parents have been victims of the latest and of the new Chinese Republic. floods. China is trying to make pro- Yuan-Shi-Kai, the Imperial Prime vision from her own resources for the Minister, refuses to acknowledge the sufferers, but rebellion and war are validity of the action, and insists on a eating up all her available money. national convention to decide on the Native Christians are unable to main- question whether China shall be govtain their church work in the face of erned by a constitutional monarchy or these.disasters. Therefore aid is urg- by a republic. ently needed from American Christians, whose special prayers are also There is grave doubt as to whether asked by all foreign boards. China is yet ready for a republican government. The people as a whole THE NEW RULERS OF CHINA are not adequately educated, nor is the country sufficiently unified. There CHINA'S great lack, since the days is great reason to fear that, tho the of the reform movements stated Chinese are more stable than Latin fifteen years ago, has been adequate,

SIG~S OF THE

peoples, there will be continued unrest T TRIPOLI AND THE SANUSI and uprisings under anything but a HE attempted annexation of Tripvery strong central government. Fail- oli by the Italian Government ure in the republic will bring about brings for the first time a European reaction and retrogression. China is Power into direct conflict with the moving: let her not move too fast and Sanusi Order, the great organization seek to accomplish in a day what re- which has done so much to consoliquires a century. Let the goal be ideal, date and extend Islam in recent years, but let the progress toward it be step and which is at the back of the Panby step, and with adequate prepara- Islamic M"ovement. The order was tion. founded in r834, but its importance dates from the time when its founder It is too early to predict the out- withdrew into the Libyan desert and come; for the question of the future gathered his followers round him in government and the future leaders is the oasis of J aghbub, on the eastern not yet settled. There is, however, confines of Tripolitania. From these great ground for optimism in the char- headquarters he sent his emissaries acter of the leaders of the progressive throughout the Moslem world, and forces. Dr. Sun Yat Sen, the newly with such success that all the great elected President, is a man of fine dervish orders are now affiliated with character and marked ability. He re- the Sanusi and accept the leadership ceived his early education in a mission of its head, the Sheik-ul-Mahdi. school in Hongkong, and is a baptized Christian who believes in following The aim of the Sanusi order is the the teachings of Jesus Christ. General regeneration and extension of Islam, Li Yuan Hung, the Vice-President, is and the restoration of its uncomproa very earnest evangelical Christian mising and warlike spirit. Its organwho is not afraid to let his light shine ization is quasi-military, and its membefore men. Wu Ting Fang was bap- bers excel in a fanatical hatred of tized as a Christian when he attended Christian domination in any form. a mission school, but has since become They are responsible for the rapid an Ethical Culturist. Liang Chi Cho, spread of Islam in Africa. Tripoli another leader of the revolutionists, is has long been a stronghold of the also a product of missionary teaching Sanusi, and in the east of the provand an earnest Christian. He is one ince, at least, the Sheik-ul-Mahdi exof the ablest writers in China, and ercises an authority far more real became an object of enmity to many than that of the Sultan. It is his op- Chinese because of the strong pro- poo;ition which the Italians have to christian character of his writings. dread. But the Sheik-ul-Mahdi is no hot-headed and reckless fanatic. Once The Influence of Christianity in before, when the Mahdi, of the Sudan, China is sure to be felt increasingly sought his cooperation, he showed as the days go on, but whether this this. Furthermore, he and his followwill be by sudden revolution or by ers hate the Turks just as they hate the slow development it is impossible to Christians. On the other side, howpredict. The future is in God's hands. ever, the annexation of Tripoli is an Let Christians stand ready to see and attack on the Sannsi themselves. It cooperate in His plans.

cuts them practically off from the sea. zations as a means of differentiating Should the Sheik declare war the po- politically between Moslems and non- sition will be serious, for he has a :'IIoslems. It has shown strong de- trained fighting force of 25,000, and termination to weld together the va- in the millions of dervishes he has a rious races in spite of religious differ- reserve of fighting men of a class ences and to make them practically whose reckless bravery is well known. one in the political life of the country.

Jaghbub is a strong fortress, and well In this it has met enormous difficul- supplied with modern weapons and ties, and mistakes were made and oc- ammunition. But the real danger is casionally lack of tact and fairness of that of a religious war, causing the spirit were apparent. In the city of whole Moslem world to arise, and Constantinople itself, where the popu- starting outbreaks of fanaticism every- lation has rapidly increased, and the where, which would be disastrous to narrow, crooked streets and the fa- Christian missions among Mohamme- mous "Bridge," the great central ar- dans. tery of the city's life, created vast REAL PROGRESS IN TURKEY difficulties for the enormously in- creased traffic, work on the new bridge T HE evolution in Turkey comprized has begun, and the streets are being in its scope far more than the pure- improved by the lowering of heavy ly political development. Important grades, the construction of sidewalks, changes commercially have taken the tearing down of projecting old place. Schemes for substantial ad- buildings. The dogs, so well known vance in education have been under to every visitor of the Turkish capital, consideration, tho comparatively little have gone (but no other means of for the quickening of the nation's in- dealing- with the g-arbage have yet tellectual life has been done. Educa- been provided!), the streets are bettional hunger and thirst, instead of ter lig-hted, and even automobiles rush being supprest, have been stimulated, about the streets. The freedom of the and it is tacitly acknowledged that press has been respected by the Young there can be no hope of a strong, pro- Turks to a large extent, so that litergressive, and influential Turkey with- ature of all sorts and in various lan- out steady educational advance among guages has wonderfully multiplied. its people. Even the local blunders of Books and papers in general come misguided officials, as especially in into the country without censorship. Albania, do not disprove this general The Bible is as freely published as in advance. London, and in New York, and there is no official obstruction whatever to In the sphere of religion, the new its circulation. Truly there is real, government has not been intent on encouraging progress in Turkey. overthrowing the rights and privileges of non-Mohammedan faiths, nor BIBLE SCHOOLS IN THE ORIENT has it interfered in any way with the perfect religious freedom of all classes T HE movement for closer church of the non-Mohammedan population. relations has assurned large pro- But it has regarded with aversion all portions and more definite shape in attempts to use ecclesiastical organi- the foreign field than at home. The

SIGNS OF THE

wise and consecrated leaders of the tional forces will greatly stimulate the missionary forces have seen the neces- study of the Word of God, and quickly sity of massing the forces and pre- multiply trained native preachers and senting an unbroken front to heathen- workers.

ism. Thus churches are practically INDIA AWAKENING united in some foreign lands, which are quite at variance in this country, T HE last official census of India, and rivalries, only too frequent here, which was taken in March, 191 I, are quite out of date among the mis- and whose figures have now been given sionaries. out, has revealed some very surpri- One of the latest developments in zing things. In spite of cholera, and this direction is the establishment of plague, and famine, and wild beasts, Union Bible Training Schools in the the population of India (without Cey- Orient. A visit of Dr. W. W. White, lon, but with Burmah) has increased of the Bible Teachers' Training from 294 millions in IgoI, to 315 mil- School in New York, with two of his lions. Remarkably large is the in- associate teachers, to China and Ko- crease in the Christian population.

rea last summer brought the move- For instance, the Punjab contained ment to a head. At Nanking he was 37,000 Christians in IgOI, but now greeted by a most representative body about 165,000, which represents the of 123 Chinese delegates, the leaders truly remarkable increase of 446 per of the Church in China, and the Union cent. In Nagpur, in Central India, Bible School of Nanking was estab- were 36,000 native Christians in 1881, lished. It starts out most auspicious- 125,000 in IgOl, and I/7,ooo in 1911.

ly, representing all denominations, In Madras Presidency, with 41,000,- and undertaken with the approval and 000 inhabitants, the Christians in- backing of the various missions. Five creased 16 per cent., Mohammedans missionaries are engaged in teaching I I per cent., Hindus 8 per cent. In and training candidates for the min- Travancore, with 3,500,000 inhabit- istry and native helpers. Dr. J. c. ants, the Christians increased 30 per Garritt, of the Presbyterian Mission, cent., the Mohammedans 19 per cent., a well-known missionary leader, and and Hindus 12 per cent., so that now fine Chinese scholar, has been elected 25 per cent. of its inhabitants are president, and the theological students Christians. The increase in the Chris- of the Methodist and Christian mis- tian population of the Bombay Presi- sions have been transferred to the dency has been II6 per cent.; of the Union Bible Schoo!. Central Provinces 169 per cent.; of In Korea a Union Bible School the United Provinces 175 per cent.; has been suggested as a memorial to and of Burmah 43 per cent.

the late editor-in-chief of this REVIEW, These amazing figures do not indi- Dr. Pierson. This is part of a plan cate the spiritual condition, for many for a chain of Bible schools through- a Hindu registered as a Christian, tho out the country. It is believed that he was nothing but a more or less reg- similar institutions will be founded at ular attendant at missionary services, other strategic points in the Far East, but they indicate at least that there is and that the unification of the educa- a marked change in the attitude of the

Hindus toward Christianity, and that tel'. Thus there is danger that a far multitudes are now ready to register stronger type of Moslem will be dethemselves before the census-takers as veloped, so that it will be more diffi- Christians. cult to approach its followers with the Gospel, and there is need of immediate Additional signs of progress and larger Christian effort. moral awakening are visible everywhere. Even polygamy is growing There are four great Dutch misunpopular, not merely because of the sions, with 13 I stations and outstacost of living which has reduced it to tions, and with eighty European missuch an extent that monogamy is get- sionaries upon Java. Their schools ting to be the rule among common contain more than 7,000 pupils, and people, but because of the "awaken- about 17,000 native Christians are reing," due to the work of the mission- ported. These Dutch missions were aries. organized almost one hundred years ag"o. The German N el1kirchen Mis- Certainly there is a wide-spread sionary Society, and a number of movement in India, which may well other societies, including the Salvacall for thanksgiving to God, as it tion Army, have also workers upon seems to indicate that the day is draw- the island, and report about 2,000 naing near when its caste-bound millions tive Christians. Thus Java can not will be emancipated and turn to Christ. be called neglected, but large areas of Poor old sleepy, philosophizing India it are practically untouched by misis pulsing with new life. SlOnanes.

ISLAM IN JAVA A LAYMEN'S CONFERENCE IN AUSTRALIA I SLAM was introduced into Java T HE first general Conference of the only about 400 years ago, but today practically the whole of its thirty Laymen's Missionary Movement miIIions are Moslems, tho their relig- in Australia was held in Melbourne on ion is not of a fanatical or ardent October 2 and 3, 191 I. Sixty deletype. In spite of the present great gates registered, many of them leadnational awakening upon Java (see ing business men of Melbourne, and a MISSIONARY REVIEW, I9II, p. 326), right spirit animated them as for two the hold of Islam is not growing days they discust the plans and methstronger, because the movement finds od of the Laymen's Movement. its ideal in Europe. Yet the number of pilgrims to Mecca has risen from The conference is regarded as a beabout 3,000 in I900, to about 8,000 ginning, and not as an end, by the in I9IO, and every returned pilgrim is leaders, who are now arranging for a center of religious enthusiasm and sectional conferences in various parts propaganda. The Moslem schools, of the country, when groups of towns found in almost every village, are now will join together in gatherings simibeing reorganized and developed un- lar to that in Melbourne, and who are der government direction, tho they re- planning for conferences for city men tain their distinctly religious charac- in small towns away from large ~ities.

~~……."…- …,. ,/ ",…. u

• /" + …… C H I L. I j-o{. : ~. ….. ',i.'.._·….·…–t:~+++~~·."~ : .". :(r~.i ,nI..·.,~V,+.fJ>·:. ' ll.. .;,., ."';It'.+~::'+. : z···, – .::.: .. / t i l · · … ", . "-.~ :….-, / ,. ( . A,.' ……. +• • .,'C'(gI ." J! '" I .~. • 7 .i -r .'; '.(.' . :/.'i·… ) '" f " ( • ,' • • ~". *: .,+'<4':;'.".".'.~!~''1'.I::~.•.;~::•f;"'.,.f-,::'~::•:~~••.~:.J:+fo:j'' ' … t•~………'N- ./. . •. ., .. . . . . • . .;. • I •• S ..- +. I ••• ,I' .;; . ""'" ir-" •• ., . '

"·.t' .-……….. ",+,:' r:' . j, .. ~,…J.. _) +:.•• .••…"••. .+•.•++•:•.·.+t.•'.!)•."..++."..•….:~.•"~.•..+.,.l..•.,+f:I .0".,.~':..+•+t,.-••:•+:'t•'"•·..' .'•'.St•t"i+'i:,.t;/+!:•-.;+.f"''"..·'i:r+..-+0 !.-..".;…:-".:.".,…·..t,…"',·/(..~I..·.:.L,:,:'…"I'…,..'~..0·I.•~'t~;,:+•f'.•·•t..l~I'j'".,f..':""…,…….~.!._ .,.l'.l..•…..~•..~'…lI.'.,1•/1'../01+,·•J•0<••·-:•• ~. v~'-……-..L.J.,·,·+_;+-,+,~.,.;.:·+.,-C'" ·:•~'- ·.;~:)S/++:·~~·~:·'! .. .~. t'tt:~ ••• ~ :/1"': I " :':". '•• I . ' : ' .. " …….., . . ,' .. • – …… …,t .. ,) h+- + If:+. c•• ,; 0 J ,-:r '_. …. /'-> .•••..•• •… ,r. !' .. f .. +.+ • ·'+)"£·+.·+<*>I .• •••• ,/ I r..-lI : )- ..'L~-(•I../•.•,•"<'.,''-.V'1 ,V-…,..C.".t.I.'~+.~.,'VI"_•+.•)/:~'.f.-".+"•";•./:•.~~~•:·':~'"t..•!+."''…….:."·.•~..•.·+.•.•"..".-.r:•+~..:,:-~:::..•t+.'..·'.'•…-.:+.:·••'•,_•.:••:•~,••,••-,•..•. :1l,.~~.•l,…;'·•l•).i•'.J):..t.,'..o••..·1…)".'·'.+!.i….Io,f_·….",'"".'~'+"•'-•''·•~"•.""'1·'•1,+..+-"-.•f+•…•:++<,./•t.•~I/./+..I).•.t++•:.'•+~L+.":•+."……•……….:'..;~ '''-t+:~..,+(1.~",~",."c"..:'4"1',.+"..r-''..+"/..:.f','•"~'+;4.•.+/+).,·-.'•.:'-.tG•t.~:/~+…+:~.++1~.-'l.+'~~.t~"~,..f~..+,:"..;~:~l++".+..:"(.+•f(+'.J.~+.T++"e•.'"t..~~.:1• :.

I '(;/.,' .J ••• ··:-t- ••.;.(:·..,r·t-~.·., "":~.:~ !•••••,. ~ •;s, .•:. ••••:~:"••:o:f•'•,(..)~•K-•.:w•,,t,'-.–:(-"-:+.~,•. / … ':) ~ '. — …. : .. '.:+' .++. ' ~:I :.. ' ' .·t-J.''.:'.~~.·-:.''~ ~I ·:. •I.+~ •I • 1- ZI :'J….–.-.-,,.~:'~ • ' . , ' . • ,~'":" JI) ~ ' , . "

.~) ':.~. ~.; .j;: S·: . '!.. .; :,…… • '.,… ;:, _ ., , ' ; . ' . '. .~ •••• :.; : : ',;.i.k, IJ A N o· . 0'-··_··-1:1 : . :.~. )_….. .' • • +'~/ …i ,….."+ .•. ~ ''.., 00 /. • ."r··!. "'….. : . ,~_ .. …:.. "J ./0•. +f-.·Y'•!;-•. .. '..~..6.., • I('~"V " ' + '.,~ :• .', .. ~"'. '-.. -: ….•-• THE WALLED CITIES OF CHINA Those having resident missIOnaries are indicated by a cross. There are 1,558 of these walled cities in the eighteen provinces, and only about 400 of them have resident missionaries. This leaves over 1,100 without any such workers.

CHINA-A RETROSPECT OF FIFTY YEARS BY THE VENERABLE ARCHDEACON MOULE, B.D.

~. T wo thunder-tones are her future unfolding at the very doors. in my ears while I Fifty years ago, when I first went eastward to China, the Taiping re- , . write, which, with an- bellion was raging, having almost reached its climacteric, and then, un- swering echoes and re- der our very eyes and with close con- tact, it passed to its fall. For thirteen . verberations, seem to years that long storm, with the thun- der and lightning of war and the compel the attention sweeping tornado of bloodshed and devastation, passed .over China, and of Christians and students of the poli- twenty million lives were sacrificed in tics of the Kingdom of God, more even than they claim the anxious in- terest of politicians and students of the world's history. The sounds come from China in her near past and in

that struggle. To-day, as I write, an- Straits and the China Sea, to Hong- other rebellion has begun, in some re- kong, and the few ports open for spects, and especially as an anti-dy- trade and residence on the coast-but nastic movement, resembling the Tai- we went by the Cap~ route, the track ping revolt. Battle's voice has spo- of the old East Indiamen. Our tea- ken and the result must be for a while clipper, the Soicnt, 750 tons burden, uncertain, either of speedy success in was a fast sailer, and well found, but all the provinces and the establish- we were 112 days from the Downs to ment of a new dynasty; or of speedy Shanghai, encountering a cyclone and suppression of the revolt and a further the terror of its "central heart of term of trial for the Manchus; or, a peace," and the even greater peril of third possibility, a protracted and dev- long calm near the pirate-infested astating struggle, as with the Tai- Borneo coast. Since those days the pings. Suez Canal has been opened (r870) and the steamer service vastly im- This double picture, these dual proved, and by this route or hy the voices of war and rebellion, calling Canadian Pacific or American lines, back, first of all, old memories, and the journey can be accomplished in a then beckoning forward to imminent month or five weeks; while China can catastrophe or to a righteous peace be reached overland from Englandwith accompanying prosperity, seem so soon as the double railway line is to distract the mind when I set my- completed through Siberia and Manself to review the intervening fifty churia-in twelve instead of the 112 years in the light of the progress and days of fifty years ago. This one expansion of Christian missions in consideration of the near neighbor- China during this half century. I can hood, comparatively speaking, of heanot do better, perhaps, than contrast, then and Mohammedan mission-fields first of all, China then and China now, should supply a fresh stimulus to misas to contact with her neighbors and sionary zeal, as it supplies greater fathe Western world, and as to changes cilities for missionary enterprise. The in her own internal life and constitu- specter of far and inaccessible distion. For one thing, now the long tances, of long silence, if isolation and cords which seem to hold the nations the sorrow of separation, for missionapart through stretches of ocean or ary recruits and for those left behind land, and the former comparative de- in the dear vVestern home, is largely liberation of locomotion, are tightened laid now. With swift travel comes and drawn in and shortened now, by also frequent and regular postal comthe facilities and accelerations of munication. The one mail a month modern travel. from Europe fifty years ago, soon changed to a fortnightly mail, with M~dern Travel tenpence postage by Southampton, and eighteen-pence by Marseilles or Fifty years ago we might indeed Brindisi, is now expanded to three or have gone by a quicker route of seven four mails a week, soon, probably, to or eight weeks to China, availing our- daily mails with penny postage; and selves of the newly inaugurated over- the solemn silence of four months at land route, through Egypt on camelback or by rail, and then through the Red Sea and Indian Ocean to the

STATISTICAL TABLES FOR CHINA·

THE GENERAL AND EVANGELISTIC WORK (See article by Archdeacon Moule on "China-A Retrospect of Fifty Years," page 87) DATE FOIlEIGN MISSIONAIlIES NATIVE WORKERS CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY AND CONTRIBUTIONS Physicians SOCIETIES – ——–.——–~—-~ — —j—II–+—f— CHINESE EMPIRE 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 American and Canadian Soeietie. 30 30 312 326 American Ad'l'ent Mission Society ••••••••.•.•…••. 1897 2 1 3 7 13 . lJ74 174 3 8 6 30 520 1,370 6 *800 $100 American BaJ!tist Foreip Mission Society•••.••…. 1836 44 10 565 592 157 3,336 7,820 American BioIe Society •••••••••••••••••••••••.••. 1876 1 4 1 46 21 123 14 17 201 125 479 5,215 13,828 72 2,326 16,255 7 1,487 1,652 American Board of Commiasioners for For. Miss ••.. 1847 31 9 6 14 1,019 1,061 6 516 18,420 70 6 36 31 113 27 212 10,213 39,226 Augustana Synod, Ennge1ical Lutheran Church …•. 1902 1 94 107 17 299 104 1,012 11,000 13,927 .52 "2,730 25,421 1 21 22 1 *3 100 5,430 Bible Mission Society••••••••••••••••••••••.••• ,'" 1904 2 2 53 2,750 1 2 1 6 6 6 2 38 4,320 Board of For. Mias., Methodist Ei!iscopal Church •.. 1847 56 17 21 11 68 73 241 165 105 129 24 228 691 2,339 Board of For. Mi…. Presbyterian Church in U. S. A. 1846 86 27 13 5 96 47 274 42 100 100 267 1,231 30,191 53,312 86 3,193 5,301 274 302 26 658 129 1,936 20,041 -67,939 50 200 3,000 Board of For. Miss.. Reformed Church (Dutch) •••. 1842 7 2 1 5 12 26 13 98 108 4 50 14 139 1,714 3,524 11 650 4,043 Board of For. Miss., Reformed Church in U. S••••. 1899 7 Board of For. Mill. Ref. Presby. Ch. (Covenanter) 1898 3 3 8 6 24 1 5 8 2 5 3 105 200 6 1 105 128 Board of aMnidss.M1 _iMsseiotbnol!df)i'.t EJ!iscopal Church, South". 1848 21 1 3 5 1 16 1 2 1 24 15 *300 Christian Alliance •• ••••.••• ••••••.. 1887 33 9 1 23 25 71 24 19 20 1 8 28 20 89 137 lSI 5 22 27 307 2,190 *8,000 70 70 26 731 1,031 Dom. and For. Miss. SOc.. Protestant E~scopal Ch.. 1835 27 3 13 27 27 116 28 37 38 6 89 11 18 23 299 1,961 6,285 Exec. Com. of For. Miss., Presbyterian Ch. (South) 1867 31 6 3 2 35 19 93 10 9 9 12 46 16 286 1,395 ·5,500 First New Testament Church, LOs Angeles ••••••••• 1901 1 82 82 Foreign Christian Missionary Society •••••••••••.•.. 1886 16 1 2 3 14 14 1 3 671 18 For. Dept., International Committee, Y. M. C. A ••. 1896 6 8 48 23 3 3 8 20 10 92 714 *2,800 58 58 ~t., Board, Y. W. nC.CAh n'I s tU' 6 2 21 23 1 53 26 26 10 ted Brethren i For. Miss. National . S. A . . 1903 2 1 2 3 3 13 13 1 For. Soc., Uni • •.. •• • . 1889 S 1 12 20 20 For. MiSs. Board, Southern Baptist Convention' •.. 1845 38 8 1 2 8 5 377 377 2 129 473 1 40 25 112 14 6 6 17 105 44 511 5,594 22,187 55 2,389 7,030 For Miss. Com., Presbyterian CDurch in Canada ••… 1888 17 6 2 19 8 51 45 45 5 28 2 273 1,346 *5,200 1,638 Friends' For. Miss. Soc., Ohio Yearly Meeting ••.•. 1890 3 1 12 12 2 5 11 12 12 2 5 2 20 177 892 2 289 456 General Miss. Board of the Free Methodist Church. 1904 2 4 5 3 14 5 5 4 1 1 140 1 32 7 2 4.963 5,329 General Miss. Board, Church of the Brethren •••••• 1908 2 1 5 1 1 Hagues Synod China Mission .••••••••••••••••••.•. 1891 5 2 5 5 18 4 39 4 150 567 1,150 Home and For. Miss. Soc. United Evan. Church .•. 1899 6 5 2 14 3 70 5 271 212 1 2 4 30 Missionary Society of the Evangelical Association…. 1904 4 4 8 Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada" 1890 26 11 1 5 1 507 35 13 93 7 57 480 *7 *490 Mission Board, E'I'8n. Luth. Norwegian Brethren ••.• 1895 2 2 6 3 7 1 Scandinavian Alliance Mission (Mongolia) •••••..•.. 1895 4 8 8 50 4 2 Sennth·Day Adventist Mission Board •••••••••••… 1901 7 2 2 6 12 3 3 32 1 4 117 9 214 1,603 Seventh·Day BaJ!tist Missionary Society•••••.••.•.. 1850 1 3 1 Swedish E'I'8ngelical Free Church •••••••.•…'•..••• 1895 8 2 2 66 3 140 450 5 Swedish E'I'anJelical Mission Covenant of America .• 1891 4 1 4 4 19 10 3 4 10 3 138 446 *1,700 Trustees of Canton Christian College ••..•••••••… 1886 12 1 1 United Norwegian Lutheran Church of America ••••• 1905 2 8 9 27 5 30 542 1,432 University Medical School in Canton •••••.•……,.• 1899 2 1 2 1 Woman's Miss. Society, Methodist Church, Canada .. 1893 Woman's Union Missionary Societ)' of America ..••.. 1869 11 13 3 4 4 3 7 7 1 5,881 Yale Foreign Missionary Society 6 ••••••••••••••••• 1902 1 1 1 1,400 802 7,106 85,749 215,523 1,304 51,026 .132.416 r-~–~–~–~—7–~–~' Totals, 41 American and Canadian Societies……… – 517' 130 73 109 587 440 1,812 366 252 1.923 Australasian Society Presbyterian Church of New Zealand…………… 1901 2 3 2 8 15 15 102 252 British Societies BaJltist Missionar, Society'………………….. 1877 37 10 4 27 14 92 267 267 11 328 ·107 451 5,506 *22,024 139 1,484 1,392 Bntish and Fore,gn Bible Socie!Y…………….. 1809 4 9 13 26 '310 310 11 Christian Literature Society for China………….. 1887 1 1 15 15 1 Christian Missions in Many Lands 8.. •••• • •• • •••••• 1885 2 26 24 21 73 '0_ 41 *160 80 6 6 18 1 1 10,714 Church Missionar), Society o. • • • • . . • . • • . . • • . . . . • . •. 1844 66 16 3 24 7S 102 283 37 952 989 53 10_ 7,629 20,518 10_ Church of England Zenana Missionary Society…… 1884 3 45 48 103 103 13 2 2 Church of Scotland Foreigrl Missionary Committee'. 1878 2 12 145 145 2 323 480 2,285 10 402 68 Church of Scotland Women's Assoc. for For. Miss… 1888 7 7 6 6 1 Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church of Ireland 8. 1869 11 10 4 209 213 10 127 *20 927 1,969 11,473 160 6,715 For. Miss. Com., Presbyterian Church of England… 1847 19 5 5 2 33 8 204 ,·:87 570 6,223 *25,000 10_ 14,209 Friends' F ore/gn Mission Association…………… 1886 9 ti 3 21 22 80 34 340 374 2 1 9 11 4 27 82 82 5 36 5 42 144 2,063 10 603 London Missionarr Society…………………… 1807 43 21 Mission to the Chmese Blind and Illiterate Sighted.. 1886 1 6 3 55 27 155 12 454 466 20 300 10_ 10_ 13,083 23,190 13 13,222 National Bible Society of Scotland…………….. 1863 5 1 1 2 3 3 1 11 ~':i~ i~!etM.u~~gp~fa~~~~:d~~~~·Kil.s: ·C~;';.•:: f~~~ g ~ 5 '317 317 5 1 1 7 7 32 34 34 2 17 761 1,581 13 288 336 7 7 40 9 59 1 10 4 281 285 8 92 22 87 5,744 10,615 32 2,895 4,685 S….. .. …. United Methodist Church Missionary Society…….. 1859 17 6 1 2 22 6 53 12 422 434 10 58 141 2,007 11,253 21,096 "140 2,200 Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society 1852 43 10 2 33 12 90 6 IS3 159 21 87 115 197 4,401 9,629 29 788 3,567 ~~—7—+—7–~—r–~–+—+—-r~-+—+—+—+–~—-~—-'~~—-0—- Totals, 18 British Societies…………………… – 278 89 39 82 319 277 1,065 109 4,099 4,208 207 1,235 514 4,663 51,311 149,694 541 14,046 55,512 Continental Societies AUg. evangelisch·protestantischer Missionsverein….. 1899 3 – – 2 2 8 12 13 1 2 Berliner Frauen·Missionsverein fiir China……….. 1850 1- – – – 4 5 1 1 1 Berliner Missionsgesellschaft •••••••.••••.••••.••.. 1867 22 – – 2 19 5 48 5,528 Danske MissionslIClskab •••••••••••••••••.••…..• 1896 11 2- – 8 5 26 6 279 285 13 198 5,700 109 8 7 Evangelische Missionsgesellschaft zu Basel……… 1846 32 2- 2 24 2 62 1 9 6 6 89 6,484 7 213 220 15 97 104 6,440 Finw Missionssi11skapet •••••.•••••.•.•.••……. 1903 8 1- – 2 7 18 40 40 100 Hildesheimer Ver. fiir die Blindenmission in China.. 1890 – – – – – 44 2 24 3 6 6 1 Kieler China Mission………………………… 1896 2- – 1 2 1 6 14 1 71 Norske Missionsselskab .•••••••…••.•….•……. 1902 9 1 1 2 6 5 24 14 2 3 3 27 95 38 134 Norsk lutherske Kinamissionsforbund…………… 1893 – – – 10 8 5 23 24 24 4 14 65 298 8 10 Rheinische Missionsgesellschaft •••….•………'".. 1847 14 2- 4 17 4 41 78 7 20 20 834 1,299 2 60 1,425 Svenska Baptisternas Mission…………………. – 4- – – 329 79 11 11 2 7 227 Svenska Missionsforbundet ••..•.•.•………•….• 1891 – – – 22 15 13 50 49 49 7 322 Svenska Mongolmissionen ••.••••..••……..•…•• 1898 1- – – 1- 2 7 25 696 1 T-~–~—+—+–~–~—~–~ Totals, 14 Continental Societies……………….. – 107 10 1 43 107 59 326 16 735 751 70 397 926 15,078 26,619 2 60 13,977 China Societies Broadcast Tract Press•••••••.••….•…..••.••.••. 1896 2 .- Canton Medical Missionary Society •………•..•.•. 1838 Central China ReliB!ous Tract Soc,ety …………… . 1876 4 4 5 Chefu Industrial Mission ••.••••••….••.•.••..•••• 1895 1 5 5 150 China Baptist Publication Society •••.••….•..•..•• 1899 3 9 9 2 Christians Mission ……………………….. . 1893 11 11 "Door of Hope" Mission •••••••••••..••..•….•••• 1900 8 8 13 13 General Committee, Y. M. C. A. of China and Korea. 1896 20 7 9,750 20 Gospel Mission ••••••••••••••••••••••.••.••….••. 1892 1 6 3 16 3 Grace Mission •••.•••••••••••••••.•••…•….•… 1902 1 1 1 3 6 7 1 6 22 273 800 200 135 4 International Institute ••••••••••••.•••…•..•.••• 1894 1 1 2 1 2 1 3 John G. Kerr Refulle for Insane •.••.•••….•…•.. 1 North China Tract Society••••••••.•••••.••••.•…. 1 2 1 111 900 Oriental Society_ for Education of Deaf Mutes ….. . 1887 1 1 2 5 5 1 3 14 26 43 45 6 11_ 289 *1,100 South Chih·li Mission …•••.•.••………•…..••. 1896 4 2 7 Y. W. C. A. of C"nina . • • . • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 1 1- 12 -r–~–~–~–~~~~~~—r——~—+—-~'–+-'–+—+—-r—-:—–+—+—-~—– Totals, 16 China Societies……………………. – 15 3- II 18 40 85 4 106 110 21 25 11 22 562 1,1100 6 350 10,8116 International Society China Inland Mission 11•••••••••..•..•..• , • . . . . . •• 1865 18 1 11339 230 311 898 18 1,617 1,6115 205 769 546 2,804 111,0411 76,1116 10_ 338 Union Society –+__–+___–+_ _-_1-_–+_ _–+__-_ Methodist Publishing House " •…………….•… 1_19_0_3+__1+_-_1-_-_!_–1+—1+—….J–3+–…-!!_–~!_—J!_-1_!_—_!___ '1-1 1 Grand Totals, 92 Societies •.••……..•.••..•.•.•• 020 251 11141 58311,26511,0934,1971 513111,595112,108/ 75714,350 2,027 15,521 1177,7141470,184-' 859165,4821213,2511 * Condensed from the World AIllU of Christia,. Missi01lS, Student Volunteer Movement, New York. See also in the Atlas the summaries for Educational, Medical, Industrial, Bible, and Literary Worle. 1 ColJ!orteurs directly supervised by the Bible Society. • Each cI1urch or chl!P~1 has a Bible Sehool on Sunday. 1 Includes data for W'omen's Society. • Includes the work of the Bible Missionary Society. Amalgamated January, 1910. • Does not include work of the Woman's Board. 'Does only educational work. Christian students are members of churches of their own missions. 'Includes the data for the Baptist Zenana Miasion. • Church statistics reported by the Lao·ho-kou station only. • Includes dats of Medical Mission Auxiliary. ,. No data reported. •• • U Preaching at least occasionally in 110 towns. 11 Data includes that for the following associate missions: (1) Scandinavian China Alliance, (2) Swedish Misson in China, (3) Swediah Holiness Union, (<4) Norwegian Mimon 1n China, (5) German China Alliance, (6) Liebenzell Mission (7) Free Church Mission of Finland. ,. While the China Inland Mission has one Church of England bishop and some worker. with Church of England order. and others with the orders of the Presbyterian, Baptist, and other Churches recognized in the home countries, the total figures are given under one head without differentiating. The custom of the C. I. M. is to recognize all workers as proilationers for thwo years) when if apJ!roved they are received as junior missionaries, and at the close of a total of five years' service, if the language testa have been passed and proof of fitness baa been Mown, t ey are l1efinitely _appointed with parchments as senior missionaries with power to take full pastoral charge of mission stations. "Union of Methodist Episcopal Church and Methodist Episcopal Church, South. * Estimate. Except in column 18, all estimates are from the societies.

1 2 ] CHINA-A RETROSPECT OF FIFTY YEARS

sea with no word or whisper from sion work in China seemed, for the home as we sailed round the world, is time of its duration, to raise even changed for the telegram which is laid higher and stronger brazen walls than on your table in London some time those which Xavier mourned over as before it seems, by the hour affixt to a barrier to Christianity. The few the form, to have left Shanghai. How missionaries then in China, some of very much may be done by this close whom had been venturing a little way and constant communication to cheer inland for exploration, were all drivand strengthen the missionary army en back by the advance of the civil at the front, if the home churches and war, and were congregated in or near individual friends of missions will Shanghai, waiting for the possible write frequently and fully to their opening of the gates, should the Taifriends and representatives abroad, as pings finally win or be finally overwell as by their looking for news thrown. There were then in China, and information from the often over- besides the missionar-ies of the Roman whelmed workers themselves. Church, scarcely a hundred from all the churches of the Reformation, and The Increase of Missionaries the number of Christians scattered up and down the coast, with no mission, But a more striking contrast meets church or station in the interior, was our eye when we look at the changes about a thousand. Forty-six years in China itself. When we sailed for later, at the time of the Shanghai Con- China in 186I a great comet was bla- ference of all missions, in commemozing in the sky. We saw it through a ration of the centenary of Robert Morrift in storm-clouds off the Cape of rison's arrival in Olina, I saw a re- Good Hope, and it hung ominously markable reproduction of these numover China when we arrived. It bers, one hundred and one thousand, seemed to the Chinese and to the in the Conference hall. That hall world almost as a sign in the heavens was a large room attached to the fine of the calamities which were devasta- buildings of the Chinese Y. M. C. A., ting and almost ruining the land. The managed chiefly by their own Chinese Taiping rebellion was at its height committee with a Canadian resident after ten years of conquest and blood- adviser and head. The funds for this shed and confusion. The rebels still building were chiefly supplied by libheld Nanking, and had threatened eral contributions from friends in Peking itself, and soon after swept America. The hall passed out of the down, menacing Shanghai and cap- hands of the builders and decorators turing Ningpo, till they were expelled just in time for the meeting of the from the last city and gradually Conference. It was a memorial hall driven back; and after two more for the loving remembrance of the deyears of desperate resistance were parted saints, Chinese and western, finally crusht in 1864, leaving China who had lost their lives in the Boxer shattered and shaken after foreign uprising. Notice the wonderful progwar and internal conflict, from which ress of the Church of Christ, that the perhaps even now she has scarcely re- period of martyrdom has come. The covered. Christians are numerous enou~h and The effect of that rebellion on mis-

evident enough to excite the notice must be content with provincial or and animosity of the enemy-ay! district conferences, tho the sigh and and strong enough to face death- the sob for union, which was borne on men, women, and children too-will- the air during the whole conference, ingly and deliberately, waving aside must not be silenced or supprest by the offer of reward and honor and such separate acts of council. This wealth, if they will but revile Christ was perhaps one of the saddest and and trample on His Word-ready to at the same time one of the most face the fire and flood, the sword and gladly significant signs, at this Contorture, and thousands of them actu- ference. It was ascertained that there ally passing through these to their are more than 80 bodies outside the Lord's presence and glad welcome. In Roman communion at work for Christ this hall, on the ground floor, were in China, and 52 were actually represeated a thousand missionaries, and sented at the Conference. Thank these were the chosen delegates and God, we could not but say, first of all, representatives of the four or five that missionary zeal has fired almost thousand working in the land-as every Christian body in Christendom! many Christian workers, that is, But alas! was the answering note, chosen from a large number as there why is it necessary that those who were Christians of all ages and classes profess to believe the one faith once in all China forty-six years before; delivered to the saints, should insist and a hundred delegates and visitors on exaggerating their differences of in the gallery, and on the platform- mere expression, and dissensions as to that is, the full number of the mis- the forms and institutions of the sionary band in all China so long be- Faith, so as to divide themselves fore. into separate organizations, clustered round individual and isolated Chris- These missionaries, from Europe tian truth, instead of carrying their and America and Australasia are favorite and specialized beliefs into outnumbered by at least five to one by the communion of one Church, Primithe great body of Chinese clergy and tive, Apostolic, Scriptural, Catholic, pastors, evangelists and school-teach- Reformed, in which harmonized and ers, working in the land, and repre- not isolated all these individual truths sent a body of Christians nearly 200,- may be found, and so present to the 000 strong in communicants, and world that wonder the convicting and quite half a million of baptized men, persuasive power of which our Lord women, and children. It was felt at Himself prayed for and foretoldthis conference, that so greatly had "That they all may be one, that the God blest and increased His Church world may believe." This aspiration in China, that this must be the was almost continually exprest, but last General Conference ever to be in differing forms and with different held in one place. No building can be constructed large enough to hold suggestions. 'r am not sure that we the numbers who should attend such a general gathering, including (as it are nearer corporate union than we must, of course, do in the future) Chi- were fifty years ago, but Christen- !lese delegates 1l~ well as English. We dom seems more and more alive to the sorrow and shame of our unhappy

I9 I2 ] CHINA-A RETROSPECT OF FIFTY YEARS

divisions, as year by year brings us per waters of the Yangtse River, Hannearer to the coming of the Lord and kow being an open port 600 miles the great day of account. from Shanghai. This was a very definite advance, but being a treaty It was noteworthy that the mis- port, it was not so significant an adsionary delegates at the great confer- vance as the tentative and afterward ence which I am describing, came, I permanent extension of the C. M. S. believe, from every province in China; II SCIENCE LADORA TORY AND MUSEUM IN THE Y. M. C. A., CHENGTU certainly to-day missionaries are to be to Hankow, the capital of Chekiang, found living and working in each four days' journey inland, in I864, province of the empire. The con- followed by the American Presbytetrast in this respect is significant in- rian mission to the same great city. deed. With the exception of the Then three years later the mission Jesuit missionaries who had long be- with the specific name of the China fore penetrated in disguise into the Inland arrived, and starting from this interior (tho statistics of Roman same already occupied post, its wonmissions are not easily attainable), derful history of expansion and penethere were no resident Protestant tration commenced, in which most of missionaries or established stations in the other Protestant missions are now the inland districts of China in I86r. taking part. There has been in some The departure of Dr. Griffith John, cases violent and murderous opposiwhich I witnessed in August of that tion, as in the Changsha region in year, for Hankow, under the L. M. S., r893, which was accompanied and fol- lowed by most truculent and virulent was the first penetra.tion into the up-

placards denouncing and condemning difficulties and delays of older travel; to expulsion anct annihilation all for- and while the facilities of travel may eigners and Christians who should possibly unify the differing dialects dare to violate the borders of Hunan. of the Chinese spoken language, they Farther south, also, in the inland re- will greatly help in gaining access to gions of Fukien, at Kucheng, sud- all the land.

den fanatical attacks resulted in the Changes in Methods murder of a whole missio:ury party, well loved not only by their own The passage of the years in this Christian friends, but by the people half century now under review has generally; and the Christian forbear- not, however, in the writer's opinion, ance exhibited and the refusal of re- brought much change in the plans prisals have left there, and in other and agencies of missionary work. The places of martyrdom for Christ's sake, building has grown indeed, and has the result of Christian life and revival been enlarged, but its foundations and growth. But in the great major- have not been altered nor its general ity of instances, our advance and oc- plan deviated from. The cords have cupation, in the peaceful wars of the been lengthened, but the stakes, where Lord, of city or country town, tho any Christian work worthy of the seldom unchallenged, have been ef- name is established, are the same fected by consideration and concilia- stakes, wherever planted. "Other tory action. foundation can no man lay than that There are still great regions in the is laid, that is Jesus Christ." No new Chinese empire, and a very large num- method of any vital importance un- ber of citif's, market-towns, and popu- known fifty years ago is, so far as lous villages unoccupied, and scarcely the writer is aware, now in opera- touched by Christian missions. If tion. There has been great develop- there be, say, at the outside, two mil- ment and advance, but on the old lion five hundred thousand nominal lines; the change most notable, discust Christians of all churches, Roman and below, is (if we mistake not) for the Protestant, in China, that number, tho worse not for the better, retrograde very large, compared with the few not forward. Half a century ago, in thousands fifty or sixty years ago, yet the early dawn of what is called the leaves 397,500,000 outside the fold of modern age of missions in China, the Church, unconverted and largely evangelistic work, as far and as wide unevangeJized. I have not noticed as possible, took the first place. Med- the increased facilities for travel in ical missions were very early pro- China itself, which should encourage jected, and have grown and flourish- and stimulate us in endeavoring, in ed wonderfully. Educational work, the power of the Holy Ghost, to grap- primary and secondary, with western ple with this great problem of reach- learning and languages, was natural ing the unevange1ized, The increase and successful among a people de- of steam navigation on the inland voted to education. One of our waters of China and the rapid growth Anglo-Chinese schools in Shanghai of the railway system in all dIrec- was founded quite sixty years ago, tions, contrast startlingly with the and is flourishing to-day.

CHINA-A RETROSPECT OF FIFTY YEARS

Literary work, also, first the prepa- a foreign sect, and as such as of ration and perfecting of translations doubtful use and reliability, but as a of the Bible into wen-li, the book power of supernatural and spiritual language, and into Kwan-hwa and energy, so that now, not in the mere the other dialects of China, and language of the Treaty of Tientsin, then the preparation of books 011 the but in the estimation of many of the evidences of Christianity, and trans- rulers and of multitudes of the peolations of our best theological and ple: it is regarded as a religion which general literature into Chinese, and teaches the love of others as we love treatises and tracts for distribution, ourselves. We hope this process of were followed, soon after the Taiping acceptance and peaceful conquest, but upheaval (which, indeed, in its out- with deeper conviction and fuller burst of a kind of revival of learning knowledge, will be accelerated. But and thirst for the languages and lit- we utter, and that not without cause, eratures of the West, resembled the this warning. If the churches do not recent upheaval in China, culminating awake and "consider their ways," as it seems in the revolution of to- there may be decline and death. If day)-by magazines mingling devo- there be much talk about strategic tional and ethical article~ with science plans and movements, instead of adpages and historical and geographical vance in force, frontal and on the supplements. These magazines were flanks; if there be much discussion of very largely read by Chinese gradu- problems and suggestions to meet ates competing in the examinations merely imaginary new requirements for their second degree which quali- in this new age; if there be dissatisfied for office, because into the exam- faction with the evidences of the ination papers some twenty years ago Faith, which have satisfied deep questions on engineering and mining thinkers of all ages; if a Bible disand chemistry and other branches of sected, and discredited in parts, be science were one by one inserted in offered, instead of "the word of the the place of the old questions on phi- truth of the Gospel" infallible and inlosophy and ethics and government, spired; jf our Lord's testimony to His drawn from their own ancient clas- Word be challenged, and the assumpsics. This undermining process which tions of scholarship be taught instead has led, either for good or for evil, of the old certainties of deeper reto the recent revolution in China's search; if, worst of all, evangelization curriculum of study and examination, and public preaching and from house owes its origin largely to mission lit- to house, be put last and not first in erature and mission schools. All missionary methods-then, it may be, these missionary methods and plans and agencies continue, very widely eGod forbid it!) that the glory of our spread and in efficient force, and the hold which Christianity has acquired work for great China may be even on the empire is a very definite and now departing. manifest one. It is now regarded, and especially since the Boxer upri- Chinese Church Growth sing eleven years ago, not so much as Meanwhile, the native churches- would that we could say rather, the one native Church of China-are de-

vel oping self-support, self-govern- of many, in this same connection. Has ment, and self-extension in many the time nearly arrived when we may places, notably in the Swatow region, safely leave to the Chinese churches, and in Chekiang and Kiangsu; and and to this enlightened, educated, and everywhere these principles are recog- civilized people generally, the freenized as the marks of a living and dom and power (with the Bible, of g-rowing church. course, in their hands) to think for themselves, to decide on their own Ve must not forget that the estab- form of religion, and perchance to inlishment of such a Christian Church vent or discover something better in China, through ever accumulating suited to the Chinese instinct than the individual conversions and households forms and the dogmas and the instituand communities brought to God, has tions which we bring to them? Or, been from the first the goal set before further, instead of this voluntary rethe Western churches. Our chief fear moval of Vestern influence, shall we has been lest a premature sigh of re- be startled soon by a request not from lief (if I may use such an expression) the new government of China alone, be heard in the west, the suggestion but from the Christian Chinese that even now we may leave the fur- churches themselves that we be good ther evangelization of the Chinese na- enough to evacuate the land and the tion to the Chinese Christians them- field, and leave China in this, as in selves. This is surely an error. So other respects, to the Chinese? What long as there are multitudes to be is our duty in the interval, which may evangelized in China, and so long as be a short one? Not, surely, to sound the native Church, sorely prest by the as our farewell message doubt and necessities of self-support and self- criticisms of the Faith; and, with a government, can not, without assist- kind of sympathetic recital of the herance, overtake the vast work of win- esies and schisms through which the ning China for Christ-so long our Church, after long centuries, has won work as evangelists and teachers re- her way back to the faith and discimains, if they will have us in China. pline of the earliest days; to say now, We must be content, however, much "Try your Chinese hand on some more than in days gone by, to act fresh heresies and schisms, or peras colleagues, companions, fellow or chance on some new discoveries of even subordinate helpers, instead of truth." But rather this, "We combeing in the past, almost from neces- mend to yon the deposit we have resity perhaps, leaders, superintendents, ceived, dogmatic, precise, yet deep controllers. And with these altered and broad and exhaustless in grace circumstances we shall find that a and wonder, as God's truth. So we large contingent of native agents, preach, so ye believed, so teach others agents in the same sense that we are when our voices are silent. One agents, paid of course when necessary, Lord, one Spirit divine, one Faith, or voluntarily helping us, will be to one Baptism, one God and Father of the end an absolutely essential ele- all, above all, throngh all, and in you ment in our machinery. all, in China as in all the world."

Two other reflections remain, and two other possibilities, in the opinion

Hope

SCENE AT THE OPENING OF THE LARGEST CHURCH IN FORMOSA ORMOSA under Japan ening of their trousers, a tightening mF is quite a different of their sleeves, some smattering of , place from that under knowledge, a handful of foreign phrases, a taste of science, a touch of the Chinese twenty agnosticism."

years ago. Then it The greater number of the Chinese was much the same as * population (over 3,000,000) inhabit China. "The Chinese in Formosa," the broad, rich fertile plain on the west coast. They live in hamlets ensays a recent writer, "whether in town circled by tall bamboos, whose wel- come shade screens the thatched huts or country, laugh and weep as they from view. Traveling along the rail- way line clumps of bamboo-trees are did a thousand years ago; they have seen here and there all over the plain, and one who did not know the habits the same cares, the same anxieties of the people would be inclined to ask, as a visitor once did, "Yes! Formosa about crops and business, the same is a very beautiful place, but where are the people?" Business and farmplanning to find wives for their sons * In addition to the Chinese there are about and husbands for their daughters, the 771000 Japanese, and an estimated population of about rODiODD savages who inhabit the mountains same dread of demons and offended and the East Coast.

spirits, the same longing for wealth and sons and honor the length of days, the same vague fear of death.

The new thing in Formosa is this, not a little modification in their surround- ings, a slight change in their customs, a shortening of their coats, a length-

ing may be said to be the chief occu- nese gentleman. A new learning and pations. But now conditions have new ambitions are taking the place of opened up new pursuits and employ- the old. In another generation it will ments. "Large numbers find employ- be a rare thing to find a boy wellment and good wages in government versed in Chinese literature. The offices, in the camphor distilleries, in Chinese classics are no longer taught the tea plantations, on the railway, in the schools in the same thorough FOUR JAPANESE AND A CROWD OF MOUNTAIN SAVAGES, FORMOSA and in the huge sugar-crushing mills; way that they used to be. Japanese and away among the hills where enor- is eagerly sought for its commercial mous works are being opened to con- value. Clerks and accountants in trol the rivers so as to generate elec- banks and offices and post-offices are tricity, and then lead the water to now wanted, just as English-speaking irrigate vast tracts of land which at men are wanted on the coast of China. present are desert."* No longer does the old-fashioned Chinese scholar take The coming of Japan has wrought the first rank in the time-honored many changes in the social life of the quartet of employments~scholars, Chinese. Some of them are for good, farmers, workmen, traders. The lit- and some for evil. The rites of properary man with the long flowing gar- erty have become more secure. The ment has almost disappeared; and endless feuds as to the ownership of along with him have gone many of land have come to an end. Courts of the old courtly manners of the Chi- law have been established where a certain measure of justice is meted *Chinese Recorder) 1909. Articles on Formosa, out to all, Christian and heathen by Rev. D. Ferguson Simon. alike. As an instance of the thorough

IN FORMOSA TO-DAY

way in which the Japanese deal with bling is unknown. A few weeks ago disease, the effort to exterminate I met a drove of handcuffed men beplague might be mentioned. They ing led off to the central Formosa levy a tax on every household of two prison for secret gambling. The other rats. A fine is imposed on those who day, when walking over the hills with fail to produce the tax. Every rat is a friend, we raised from a hollow a examined, and if found to be plague- little group of gambling youths, who infected the house from which the started up like game from a hillside rats came has to be thoroughly heath. They fled like hares. I never cleansed and disinfected. During the saw Chinamen run so fast before. last eight years 34,944,435 rats have Opium-smoking among old smokers is JAPANESE SOLDIERS ATTACKING HEAD-HUNTING SAVAGES IN FORMOSA been destroyed. Twice a year every tolerated, but new licenses are not house and shop has to disgorge all its easily obtained. Thus the government effects, and be thoroughly cleaned out. have reduced and almost abolished Rows of tables line the streets, covered violent crime. As a man said when with bottles and boots, and fruits, and preaching with me in a village the boxes, and tins and cans, and pots and other day, "Is not this a time of pans, while an inspector passes along peace? Tether your cattle to that and goes in to see that the shops have tree over the night, and who will dare been properly cleaned. Fancy Broad- to come and steal? Vhat a change way, New York, or Fleet Street, Lon- from the former time!" The Japdon, having to undergo an ordeal like anese are demonstrating in the eyes this! Then there is such a complete of all that much that is good can be and thorough system of espionage brought into the social life of a people that open crime such as theft or gam- by making crime difficult.

BUFFALOES USED TO CRUSH SUGAR-CANE IN FORMOSA "When all is said and done about Japanese are squeezing as much out the Japanese occupation of Formosa," of the island for themselves as they says Mr. Ferguson, "one can not but possibly can." Of course, the Chinese acknowledge many improvements. I benefit accidentally, and possibly they think I am safe in saying that, barring are grateful. On the whole, the the savages on the high mountains, younger generation is pleased with there are few places in the world the new order of things. But they do where life and property at the present not love the nation that rules. Their time are so safe. Some of us can re- attitude is one of cordial dislike or member days when to travel unpro- even hatred. They are fully alive to tected during the Chinese New Year the benefits the Japanese have introseason meant a likelihood of being at- duced. But altho like the dogs, they tacked and plundered, and possibly do eat fairly big crumbs that fall from killed by highway robbers." the master's table, it is not to say that they would not prefer to share in It is fairly evident that the Japanese the feast. The other day a missionary are expioiting the island of Formosa was speaking of progress and awakenfor their own benefit. They are here ing in China. The question at once to develop the resources of the island sprung to the lips of his Chinese primarily for themselves. The other friend, "Then do you think some day day, when the engineer in a sugar- China will be able to win back Formill was explaining to me how the mosa ?" That is the hope that lies modern machinery extracted 80 per concealed in the hearts of roo per cent. cent. of the juice out of the cane, of the Chinese in Formosa. twice as much as the old native mill drawn by cattle, I thought, "Well! The mission work on the island is that is just an illustration of how the shared by two churches, the Cana-

IN FORMOSA TO-DAY

dian Presbyterian in the north, and aries have devoted much time to the the English Presbyterian in the training of pastors and preachers, the south. The work of the former was organization of the native church, and opened in I872, and for long carried aggressive evangelistic effort. Medion single-handed by its able and vig- cal work has been richly blest, esorous founder, Dr. Mackay, author of pecially in the early days, and through a book entitled, "From Far Formosa." the ministry of healing the love of The mission of the English Presby- God has been revealed to not a few. terian Church was founded a few At the present time in connection with years earlier, in I865. The field is the two missions there are eighteen an ideal one in the sense that we have foreign missionaries; 9 native pastors, no sectarian rivalry.* The island is I IO unordained preachers, over 300 divided between the two missions, elders and deacons, a membership of and each works its own separate field. more than 5,000 in full communion, There is reason to hope, however, that and a worshiping community of erelong the two native churches will many thousands. The givings of the be united in one. Both mISSIons nCltive church total a sum of some have established schools, hospitals, 15,000 yen (a yen is about a half-doland theological colleges. From the lar gold). A missionary magazine, beginning the preaching of the Gospel published in roman letters in the south, has been the great aim. The mission- has just attained its semi-jubilee, and has a circulation of 1,000 copies a * There are one or two straggling Roman Ca:ho- month. "Early in January, I906, on an lie chapels and several Spanish priests on the appointed Sabbath, a census of church island. They don't trouble us much.

A BU}'FALO FIELD CART IN FORMOSA

attendance was taken in the English a clear and steady light. Many a Presbyterian Church Mission. Abso- time we are put to shame when we lutely no special preparation was made see a poor farmer giving 10 or 20 yen for it. Apart from the preachers few to the building of a new church. How knew they were being counted. The eager some are to tell the glad news actual attendance in South Formosa of salvation to friends and neighbors. in eighty-seven places of worship was How ready they are, if need be, to 12,931. The census also showed that suffer for Christ's sake and the Gos- there were 4,079 who could intelli- pel's. The quality of the Christians gently read the Bible in roman letters.* and the success which has attended The Gospel has now been brought the preaching of the Gospel in Formo- well within the reach of the Chinese sa are set forth in the pages of a book nese population.t Churches have been entitled "The Heathen Heart," which placed at almost every strategic point. a well-known Presbyterian minister in But much remains to be done. The Scotland has called "the most illumi- little groups of worshiping people nating book on missions I have ever are few in numbers, and feeble in read." It is written by Mr. Campbell strength. Thousands have never Moody, formerly missionary in inidheard the Gospel. To many who have Formosa. He is probably one of the heard once and again it is nothing most successful evangelistic mission-_ more than a strange tale. Altho in a aries of modern times. The book sense the entire field is possest, the finds little use for statistics; but one work of evangelization is only be- lays it down with the conviction that ginning. the Gospel has begun to take its re- deeming grip of Formosa. To those The progress of Christianity can interested in the progress of the Gosnot, however, be demonstrated by fig- pel not only in this island, but in all ures. These may serve a useful pur- China, I warmly commend this book. pose. But its ultimate success is assured rather by the presence of a few A great change has taken place in choice men and women, than by large the conditions of mission work since numbers of "converts." And so it is the coming of the Japanese. Forin this that we rejoice, that here and merly things were much the same as there in market towns and remote vil- they are in China to-day. To become lages there are those whose lives bear a Christian often meant the loss of unmistakable evidence of the trans- all things. Many of the older conforming power of the religion of verts suffered in this way under Chi- Jesus Christ. The patience, and nese rule. One of our pastors forcourage, and steadfastness, and zeal, sook all when a mere lad to follow and liberality of the Chinese Chris- Christ. But that day has gone past. tians, when placed against the dark No man now can seize a neighbor's background of heathenism, shine with goods just because he is a Christian. A certain measure of civil and relig- *Chinese Recorder} 1909. Article by Mr. Fergu- ious liberty has come with Japanese son. rule. The hand of the oppressor is restrained. Persecution bitter enough t No work as yet has been opened among the still prevails. But a Christian man savages. Both missions have a few stations among the half·civilized aborigines. The way, we hope, will Soon be opened up for an approach into the savage country. FOBMOSA 10 ! ! 40 .Ihl' …..il/Ylge .tlflln.'l.~ Of'CUP!I tht J!I/rr nd Eastojtlwdottt'dllM -.-.- – "

_ ,._-r.

OJ.

IN FORMOSA TO-DAY

can now call his house and his lands world's history. The extent of the his own. The Japanese do not allow Roman Empire as an open field of a man to be openly persecuted because evangelization, the diffusion of the of his religion. This new state of Greek language as a channel of genthings has brought about considerable eral communication, the dispersion of changes in the work of a missionary. the Jews, all these conditions had pre- That department of work known in pared the way for the spread of the China by the name of "cases," ending Gospel. So it would seem as if the fit sometimes in lawsuits, has entirely moment had come to press forward disappeared. Seldom do preachers in the work of evangelization her.e.

A JOURNEY BY CHAIR ALONG THE FORMOSA SEACOAST ever visit a missionary with a view to Hindrances have been removed; the obtaining his influence on the side of individual possesses a liberty he never a church-member in the settlement of had before; the preacher finds a readia case. The Japanese would not tol- ness to hear wherever he goes. erate interference for one moment. Moreover, this freedom of the indi- But while all that is so, it must be vidual, protected as he now is from admitted that this breaking up of the the bullying tactics of headmen and solidarity of the clan, and setting the influential clansmen, constitute a fresh individual free to think and act for opening for the Christian Church and himself, has not been attended with the great accessions to the church one the missionary. Ii: is a favorite might have expected to follow under such favorable conditions. No doubt thought with Paul that Christ came just at the fittest moment in the it has opened the way for some to

A COUNTRY CHURCH IN FORMOSA enter the Church. But why not mul- comes in. The house is swept and titudes? I remember how in China garnished, but who is to enter in and many a Christian said to me that if take possession? But deeper than all only this great obstacle of clan perse- this is the hindrance in the heart of cution could be removed the millen- man, which, in these days of peace nium would come almost at once. and order, as in the, wild and turbulent Multitudes would flock into the days of Chinese rule, remains the Church at the sound of the Sabbath same-alienated from God the Father bells. The reasons are not far to and His Son Jesus Christ. So that seek. New conditions have brought while we can not but acknowledge new hindrances. The devil is not go- with gratitude that present conditions ing to let us have things all our own are better than the past, and see way, even altho his nails have been therein a call to greater zeal and clipt a bit. The Japanese have effort in the time to come, the misbrought much that is good, but they sionary problem remains the same. can not in any sense be called a Christian nation. The very people who Looking out into the future we are stamp out gambling and opium-smo- not blind to the fact that there is room king with such a firm hand have for some special agencies. An Indian brought with them prostitution, wine- missionary lamented that comparadrinking, and many other evils that tively few of the more respectable and threaten more and more to become influential classes attended the preachformidable hindrances to the Church. ing of the Gospel in bazaars and other One set of vices goes out and another places of public resort. The condi- tions in Formosa are yqstly different

IN FORMOSA TO-DAY

A TOWN CHURCH IN FORMOSA from those in India. Yet we must ad- like the Y. M. C. A. Already the mit that we do need some institution American Branch has sent out one specially suited to influence the edu- man to the capital city of Taihoku, cated young men of new Formosa. where he is now teaching Japanese The estahlishment of an Anglo-J apa- boys in a government school, with the nese College for Chinese, where in a object of using his influence on the Christian atmosphere the saving truths side of Christianity. A Christian lady of Christianity might he imparted to also is employed by the Japanese to heathen lads preparing for husiness teach English in a hoys' school in the and other lines of life, has heen sug- same city. She has a large Bible gested. The usefulness of such an in- class on Sabbaths in her own ' house. stitution would largely depend on how The president of the school wished to far the Christian aim of the school interdict her as religion is not allowed was kept well to the front. The re- to be taught in the school; but she religious influence of an educational in- plied that neither he nor the Emperor stitution where Christianity is not ag- of Japan could keep her from teachgressive may be very small indeed. ing religion in her own house. Some But a well-equipped and thoroughly such work as this among educated Cllristian school of this kind is much Chinese hays is much needed. needed. Lack of funds and men precludes our mission from proceeding Vhile, however, all that has been' with such a scheme. In the larger said with regard to special agencies is cities also there is work that could he true, we feel as missionaries, called upon to continue with unabated zeal well undertaken by a.n organization the work of evangelization. That

there is need for some special agencies that the growth of the Church itself, does not at all imply that the ordinary and the urgent can for varied minismethods of evangelization are inade- tries for its organization and the fuller quate or are to be displaced. We are training of its members, sometimes very jealous of any new work that threaten to overshadow, or even to would reduce the number of men en- displace. the aggressive evangelistic gaged in the work of evangelization. effort in which all missions must be- And in this we believe we are in line gin, and in which they ought steadwith the divine will. Preach the Gos- fastly to continue, whatever be the pel, train others to preach, and go urgency of other calls." with them into the forefront of the battle, these are the words written on In conclusion, while we have cause the banner we hold aloft. The great for gratitude when we see the growth mass of the people are accessible by in numbers and liberality and Christthe divinely appointed method of likeness in many churches, the future preaching. Never was there such an is not without grounds for anxiety, opportunity for evangelistic preaching and calls for much watchfulness and as there is to-day. The foolishness prayer. Some of the older churches of preaching has proved a power unto have lost their first love. The lax obsalvation in Formosa. We believe servance of the Sabbath in Japan is that God meant to bless it more and beginning to affect the Chinese church more. With all our heart do we en- in Formosa. Traveling on the Lord's dorse the words of a leading mission- Day, involving much labor, and deary in China: "The time has by no priving many of their rightful and means gone by for the old elementary divinely appointed rest, is becoming evangelistic work, by which the first too common. It behooves us, howknowledge of the truth of the Gospel ever, not to lose heart, but to gird on is brought within the reach of those the armor of the Lord that we may outside. The opportunities for evan- meet the enemy, and repulse him, and gelistic work widen with the Church's enthrone Jesus Christ as King, unto growth, but it must be acknowledged whom shall be all the Glory, even unto the ends of the earth.

A MODERN MIRACLE IN CHINA BY SHERWOOD EDDY UR trip through the caped, but among all those we met none had so marvelous an escape, mO Province of Shansi has none more thrilling adventures, and taken us along the none were more heroic than Mr. and path of the Boxer up- Mrs. Green and Miss Gregg, whom ~ rising to the scenes of we saw in Shansi. The story can best the terrible massacres be told in Mr. Green's own words, as in China, and has brought us in touch we heard it from his lips. with many of the heroes of those days. Few missionaries in Shansi es- "It was very soon after our return

A MODERN MIRACLE IN CHINA

to Hwuy-luh on April 1st that increas- presence there should become known. ing rumors of trouble with the society About midnight our cook came with known as "The Boxers" in the district two inquirers and the news that our north of Pao-ting-fu reached us, and home had been looted by the rabble by the middle of May things seemed that day, and we were now practically to be getting really serious. The con- homeless. By Monday, the 19th, the tinued drought 1ll the province caused report that we were living on Lotusmuch unrest among the people, and flower Mountain had reached the vilno doubt tended to accelerate and lage near-by. There was quickly an strengthen the anti-foreign movement. uproar. After quietly assuring them The anti-foreign party, taking advan- that we would go, they left us, and tage of this, issued broadcast inflam- we were face to face with the fact matory placards, with various inju- that go we must; but where? We rious accusations, saying there would were all trying to choke down some be no rain until all foreigners were food when the keeper himself arrived. exterminated. He said, "Don't be afraid, I have an- other place for you; it is a natural On Monday, July 2d, our little cave high up on the face of the mounhousehold were at prayer when a mes- tain." The last two hundred feet was senger I had sent returned with a re- a steep, trackless climb. Soon we ply from the telegraph clerk saying were all sitting breathless in His own that all the mission premises in Pao- "Cleft in the Rock." On inspecting ting-fu had been destroyed the pre- our home we found how damp it was, vious day, all the foreigners killed, only one small place on the ground, and that many natives, both Protes- about five feet by three, really dry, tants and Catholics, had perished. We and here we spread our bedding. We began to consider the advisability of were hidden alike from friend or foe. seeking a place of retreat where we This was the first of our wonderful decould hide until the terrible Governor liverances from death, for they cerof Shansi and his followers, had tainly would have killed us had we passed through. A temple-keeper, fallen into their hands. The two having a few days previously volun- days spent in this cave were truly a tarily offered us a room in his temple trial to our faith. We all felt chilled on the mountain near-by, we sent a to the bone, and our food supply was man to see the place and make ar- very meager; in fact by mid-day on rangements for our going. We had Wednesday we had very little left, prayer with the Christians, commend- but the God who sent the ravens to ing each other to our loving Heavenly Elijah sent us a feast of unleavened Father, and just about midnight we, cakes and cucumbers, by the hand of carrying the sleeping children, with a man who had been at one time in our one servant attending, set off for our employ. With thankfulness too deep three-mile walk and mountain climb. for words we welcomed our relief It was just beginning to show signs of party, who, with us, could hardly keep dawn when we reached the gateway back the tears of emotion and joy. of our retreat, tired and sick at heart. The people searched for us aU day in It was one long strain all the next day every nook and cave they could find. to keep the children quiet, in case our

A party of the Boxers also tried to As I did so I saw through the open find us, but failed. Not daring to pro- door several Boxers run across the long our stay in this damp cave, we courtyard, and heard one shout, "All moved the next night to a place of get outside and on to the roo£." The hiding in a neighboring farmhouse. blood was now streaming down my face, but clear-ing my eyes with my From time to time we heard of dif- handkerchief I saw one of them on rerent mission stations being destroy- the roof opposite just firing at me. It ed. Sickness, too, came to test us. was an old flint-lock and only flashed Miss Gregg had a very serious attack in the pan. Then two others appeared of dysentery, which lasted about a farther along the roof, armed with week. My dear wife passed through guns, and sought to aim at me three weeks of great suffering with through the doorways and windows abscesses in her ear, while I myself as I staggered from room to room, was troubled with neuralgia and indi- scarcely knowing what I was doing gestion nearly the whole time. -I think I was looking for a way of With the third week of our stay at escape. I made my way back to the the farm it began to be whispered cave, and said to my wife, "They have about in the villages that we were shot me in the head; it is certain death there. On Thursd<ty morning, Au- for us, and only a matter of time now. gust 10th, when warning was given We are not worthy, but He is worthy." that several men were approach- After briefly committing each other ing, we quickly hid ourselves in a to our Faithful Creator, we made our cave, while the women covered the way through to the kitchen. Not a entrance with some household chat- soul could be seen through the open tels. Soon the tramping of many doorway, but as I stept on the threshfeet, and loud altercations could be old I saw a man on each side against heard; for the Boxers had arrived. the wall with huge, ghastly swords We thought of the dear children, uplifted. Stepping back for a moment whose piteous cries of "Will they kill to tell the ladies to be prepared, I us?" "Are they going to kill us now?" walked out with one of the children pierced deeper than any Boxer's in my arms, the ladies following with knife. AIe told them that very soon the other child. Ve were immediately we would be with Jesus. seized and those great knives bran- dished over our heads. Having se- I was led to go out and plead with cured all that was now left of our those men for the lives of the ladies clothing, bedding, etc., they proceeded and the little ones. Groping my way to search our persons, even to the tearalong the passage, I stooped and ing off of my wife's wedding ring and lifted the curtain which covered the spectacles. The villagers had turned hole, and was just creeping through out en masse on the surrounding hills when one of them fired at me. By and saw us led away, each overshadthe dull heavy thud on my head I owed by a couple of those awful knew I was wounded, and was con- knives, while those with firearms scious of falling through the entrance, walked in the rear. There was real then rising to my feet I seemed to sympathy on the faces of many in spin round two or three times, and leaned against the wall for support.

A MODERN MIRACLE IN

the enormous crowd lining the streets I was. A shake-down was made for as we passed along, and among them us on the floor of the prison room. the tear-stained face of our serving The officials, headman and others with woman, to whom Miss Gregg called him, were moved to pity to see little out as we passed, "We are not afraid; John, as soon as the bed was spread, God is with us." get down from my knee, crawl along on it, stretch himself out full length We were first shut up in our own and immediately fall fast asleep. There home, and when the Mandarin official was a prisoner in the cage at one end arrived we were handed over to him of the room, and five or six men slept and lodged in a small temple within on the brick bed at the other, but we the Yamen precincts. The relief of were too far gone to care for these finding ourselves really out of the things, and lying Gown all in a row hands of the Boxers, and the deep were soon fast asleep, for neither the thankfulness of our hearts to God for ladies nor I had slept for four days. this second deliverance from death, About 9 A.M. we left the Yamen to were very great. On examining. my go on to Pao-ting-fu by cart, thirty wound we found it was a full charge miles more of awful jolting over bad of No. I shot I had received, and roads. Arriving there we were taken that owing to my peculiar stooping straight to the district Yamen. position at the time, my head, shoul- Alighting from the cart, almost beders, arms, face and back had all fore I was aware of what was haptaken their share. As blood, hair and pening, we were separated, the ladies clothing were now firmly clotted we and children being taken to the womdecided to leave it so till I could get en's lock-up, and I was marched off proper surgical treatment. I suffered to the men's common prison. I found terribly that night, which we spent on myself in a filthy yard, with some some reed mats spread on the damp twenty prisoners in various stages of floor of the temple. We were out dirt and wretchedness. Spreading my very soon after daylight, and by seven coverlet on the damp ground, I lay o'clock we had left the city. On down and cried; not for the ignominy arriving at an inn I thankfully lay heaped upon us, but the thought of down to rest, but alas ! not for long. being separated from my dear wife Ve were soon to be undeceived, for and children at this time was unbeara man from the Yamen came to say able. Some one sent to fetch me back that another cart was waiting in the to the cart. The ladies and children yard to take us on the next stage of were already there. Soon a fast inour journey to Pao-ting-fu. It was creasing and excited crowd was surcertain death to send us to Pao-ting- ging about the cart. Several of the fu, where the foreigners had already city Boxers appeared with their guns been killed, but he declared that go and great s'vvords, and took up their on we must, practically without a position around us. I overheard the rest day or night for forty hours. spokesman of our Boxer party say, God most certainly gave the strength "There will be trouble here very and grace, or no ladies could have shortly." To that man, under God, taken such a journey; to say nothing we undoubtedly owe our Iiv~s on thisl Qf th~ chi1dr~n and o~~ wou~ded qS

the third wonderful deliverance from is held by Boxers at several points on death. He had gone to the mandarin the way down, and it would be cerand pleaded for us, showing him that tain death for ourselves as well as for we would certainly be killed as soon you, to attempt to get through. Our as we got out of the city. After an orders from the Governor were to interview with the mandarin, he gave bring you down the river so far and orders that a room in the women's to kill you and put you out of the lock-up should be cleared for us. And way." As he spoke he pointed to his now taking this, the first opportunity big, ugly knife, which I had seen him since I was shot, my wife and Miss sharpening since we left Pao-ting-fu. Gregg set about cleaning my wounds Apparently our little girl's kindness and to see what could be done to re- had touched his heart on the journey, move some of the pellets. With the and he had determined to spare us. aid of a broken-pointed penknife and He went on to say, "We don't intend a needle, five or six were extracted. to commit such a sin. We have no quarrel with you, but you must leave The Plol of the Boxers the boat now and make the best of it for yourselves." Protest was useless; The next day, August 15th, one of we were simply stunned and moved the Yamen men came to say that ar- on as if in a dream. Gathering torangements had been made to take gether our few belongings, we took us on to Tientsin by boat, and that the children in our anTIS and went we were starting that clay. Twelve ashore. Tears came into the eyes of runners went before the carts, while the spokesman when on stepping from several Boxers. with drawn swords the boat, with John in my arms, I also acted as escorts. Arriving at the turned and, putting my hands toriver side, we were soon on the boat. gether in Chinese fashion, thanked The plan undoubtedly was to kill us, him. Getting quickly over the bank, and I saw a pile of cash placed on the we were soon out of sight among the boat, which apparently was the blood reeds and thick undergrowth, without money paid to the Boxers for killing having been seen by anyone. Maus at a distance down the river. Soon king sure to be completely hidden after sunrise we were passing a walled from' anyone who might be passing city thirty miles from Pao-ting-iu. A along the bank, we spread out our little later the boat stopt and was bedding and sat down to think and moored to the bank. Saying some- pray. Slowly one began to realize thing which I did not quite under- that for the fourth time our God had stand, the spokesman and the leader delivered us from a cruel death. went ashore together. My wife cried, "Oh, Charlie, something is wrong. Do What a day that was! Most of it ask the other men what it is." I spoke was spent in prayer. At every sound to one of them, but he only wrung of footsteps on the bank we held our his hands and cried, "This is terrible, breath. About the middle of the afterterrible!" Then the two men returned noon we heard the tramping of many and the leader said, "It is all a lie feet and voices along the bank, and about you being taken to Tientsin. knew it was a band of Boxers looking for us by their shouts and shooting off It is impossible to g-et there; the river

A MODERN MIRACLE IN CHINA

guns into the reeds; in about half an and bound hand and foot, they using hour they returned and all was quiet their feet as much as their hands to again. We were terribly bitten by get our arms and legs into position, mosquitoes, and all day the children tho we were quite passive. Then I were pleading for something to drink; suddenly missed the cries of the chilwe, too, suffered much from thirst. dren, and was glad the lambs had When it was quite dark we went to "gone before," and were spared more the river and quenched our thirst. A of these terrible sights. Miss Gregg heavy thunder-storm came up. Cov- was hauled by the hair into a kneeling ering the children as much as possible position, and her head prest down on with the bedding we sat through that a stone. One cried, "Who'll strike?" miserable two hours, all very soon wet but other voices overruling said, "No, to the skin and chilled to the bone. take them all to headquarters first." Half a mile to the west was a city, As we lay there bound in the mud, and we decided to make our way one and another struck us heavily there. About half-way we came to a again and again with the backs of their cottage, and, seeing a light in the win- swords or the handles of spears. As dow, I said, "Let us ask them to help blow after blow fell upon Miss Gregg us." We were invited into the house 110 sound escaped her lips, only a long, and were soon fast asleep. deep sigh. I could not see nor hear my dear wife, who had been dragged Suddenly we were startled by an un- some distance away. Word was given earthly sound in the yard outside; it to carry us off. The handles of two seemed a combination of a hiss and a spears were put through my left arm, growl. With a slash of a drawn a man each taking an end on their sword the reed curtain at the door was shoulders, and I was taken off hangdashed down, and we were again face ing between them by one arm, with to face with a crowd of fierce Boxers. hands tied to my feet behind me. It "Betrayed 1" was the first thought that was only about a quarter of a mile flashed through one's mind. The next to the temple building they used as moment all was confusion. I was headquarters. I should have fainted seized by the hair and dragged to the with the excruciating pain had it been ground, and was conscious of blow much farther. On entering, my face after blow on different parts of my struck heavily against a large earthenbody, and then being trampled on by ware water-tank, and the next minute many feet as others rushed over me to I was thrown down on the wet ground seize my wife and Miss Gregg. I re- of the courtyard. member a pang as I heard the heartrending shrieks of the children, then Escape from Death a sweet calm filled my soul as I committed myself to God. Comparing Hearing the dear children cry, I notes afterward, we have each been then knew they had not been killed as able to testify that this was the calmest moment in our live>, never doubting I supposed. My wife and Miss Gregg for a moment that we should immediately be killed. Now we were drag- were carried in a similar way, the forged outside, thrown down in the mud mer suspended by both hands and feet, the latter by one arm and one leg. Little John was tied hands and

feet, while Vera, with hands tied be- self in the midst of a room full of hind her, was made to walk, having respectable tradesmen and scholars. her feet bound when they got there. These were the civil members of the Now all had arrived, and there was company of the Boxers whose milimuch rejoicing and mutual congrat- tary people captured us. The Govulations that these "Devils" had been ernor had been very angry when he captured. Presently a tall young man heard that we had been let go alive. arrived, who, by his authoritative The civil being a much stronger body voice, I soon knew was recognized as than the military party, had overleader. He came and put a brick ruled any other wish there may have under my head for a pillow, and spoke been, and determined to protect us in encouragingly to me, telling me if I their own interests, and send us down had anything to say not to be afraid to Tientsin when the way was clear. to say it. I requested that if they in- Thus, for the sixth time our lives tended to kill us, they would do it were preserved, tho we were guarded quickly, and not let us go through any night and day by some, at least, who unnecessary suffering. They lifted me would have killed us had they had up and gave me a stool to sit upon, their own way. One day early in the that I might be better able to talk to afternoon our guard were all having them. I was soon, however, too faint a nap, and one solitary sightseer was to sit up, and was glad to be laid peering through at the foreigners. again on the wet ground, now so near Presently a little crumpled tuft of the others that we were able to whis- paper was dropt through on the per to each other, "For Jesus' sake!" floor. I took it up, opened it out, and Vera, too, seemed to understand, and found within, in a good bold hand, in her turn, sought to comfort her these words: "Don't be afraid, for mother by kisses and saying, "Poor Chinese robbers nearly all have been mother! Poor mother!" Just before killed by both Chinese and foreign daybreak we were carried through soldiers. Peking and Tientsin belong into the main temple building. A to Europeans. Now I will go to Tientguard of five or six men was left in sin and tell your armies to protect charge, the remainder being dispersed, you. You may tear it into pieces understanding that our case was to be when you have seen." Looking up I decided in the morning. Thus for the motioned my thanks, and my unknown fifth time we found ourselves deliv- friend left hurriedly. On Monday, ered from death. Many hundreds of September 3d, a company of Boxers Boxers visited us from all the country visited the place, and we noticed that round, carrying their ghastly weapons their attitude toward us was more unand thirsting for our blood. The heat, friendly than usual; one thrust the and myriads of flies, too, were an ad- muzzle of his gun into my wife's face, ditional trial; while at night the mos- and said something to the effect that quitoes, vermin, and rats were terri- "they were going to begin business ble, so that with the hard, uncomfort- to-day." The whole town and neighable bed, and our aching bodies, sleep borhood were in an uproar about us. was out of the question. Later we learned what a difficult mat- ter it had been to keep off the attack- On the Saturday night I found my-

A MODERN MIRACLE IN CHINA

ing party of Boxers, while the civil the outside world for four months, is department held a monster meeting pinned up on the wall, that we may in the city attended by some five hun- constantly refresh ourselves by read- dred tradesmen and gentry, and by ing it,"

good words, apologies, and promises, Here ended Mr. Green's story.

they had succeeded in preventing an Hope was now in sight. But it was attack upon us. Sick, ill, tired, cold, soon to be dashed to the ground. Ow- hungry, and uncertain, the black pall ing to long and terrible exposure dur- of despair was settling down upon my ing the imprisonment at Pao-ting-fu, soul as evening came on. With tears where Horace Pitkin and the others I implored my wife and Miss Gregg were killed, his little daughter, Vera, to pray for me, when suddenly there was taken ill with dysentery, and final- was quiet and music in my heart. ly died on October 10th, after about Later I was invited across to the ten days' illness. It came as a final meeting room, and told that we were crash to the long exile. After' the to leave that evening by boat for Pao- death of his little girl, Mr. Green was ting-fu. It seemed like going to cer- completely broken down and was not tain death again until we learned that able to be moved. Finally, however, the English consul had demanded our on an ambulance he was taken into the protection and safe escort to Tientsin. French camp, and thence under the It was our God who had enabled the British flag. Utterly broken in health people to restrain that horde of Box- the family returned to England, but ers, and just in the nick of time to after a short year of recuperation open the way for our removal from bravely set their faces again toward the place. This I record with deep, China. Back to the same spot where wonder, love and praise, as the he had been betrayed, back to the seventh deliverance from death that same town where in the gate he had He has wrought on our behalf, and been sold for thirty pieces of silver, these seven escapes have al! been as the price put upon his head, back from definite and seen dangers. to the people who had sought his life, We rise now in the scale rapidly; he returned to live out the love of the extra bedding is bought for us and Cross, and fill up that which was lack- I am allowed to have a shave, the ing of the affliction of Christ for His mandarin's own barber being sent for boely's sake. With shining face he the purpose. Thus by rapid strides told us that the Church had multiplied we are transformed from outcasts and. more than tenfold sil~ce the Boxer prisoners into honored guests. About days. And the best is yet to be! All a week after our "promotion," 1 am over China the blood of the martyrs is again given leave to telegraph to proving the seed of the Church. More Shanghai news of our safety, at the converts have been gathered in the 'judge's expense, altho somewhat re- ten years since the uprising than in all stricted as to what I shall say. In the previous ninety years of Christian about six days a reply comes, "Halle- effort. A great price has' been paid.

lujah! Have wired news home. Wait The sacrifice will yet bear fruit.

instructions from Tientsin or Peking." "Worthy is the Lamb that was slain, This, our first communication from to receive-riches!"

AND COOPERATION IN

BY REV. HENRY T. HODGKIN, LONDON, ENGLAND Secretary of the Friends' Foreign Missionary Association gEjVERY one who follows to learn from the experience of those missionary thought, in other and older fields. Unable to even from afar, knows effectively cooperate with organiza- that great advance has tions covering the whole country on been made in regard to account of their geographical isolation the question of unity they have the more earnestly sought to and cooperation during recent years. cooperate with one another. What The thought comes home with peculiar might have been their weakness has, force in reading the report of the in a large measure been turned into Eighth Commission of the World Mis- their strength; and it may even be sionary Conference. Even since that that some of the older fields may be gathering further steps have been able to glean something from the extaken in several fields and at home. perience in this. The movement gathers force with every year. Conditions on the field are Occupying, then, this great West so urgent and problems so vast that we China field are the following missionmust stand together in facing them. ary societies: The new nationalistic spirit in some of the great Eastern nations has added Church Missionary Society. force to the movement. From home China Inland Mission. some additional pressure is now Canadian Methodist Mission. brought to bear, especially because of Friends' Foreign Mission (England). the success of such interdenomination- American Baptist Missionary Union. al movements as the Young Men's and London Missionary Society (until Women's Christian Associations, the Christian Endeavor Movement, the lately). Laymen's Missionary Movement, the Methodist Episcopal Mission. Young People's Missionary Move- United Methodist Mission. ment, and so forth. Foreign Christian Missionary Society.

In the present paper I purpose to Vvith three Bible societies and the deal mainly with what is being ac- Y. M. C. A. complished in one restricted area, not so much because it is a record of good The West China Missions Advisory work done, as because it is typical of Board is the body around which the similar movements elsewhere and an various movements toward closer felindication of the lines on which prog- lowship in Christian work have ress is being, and can be, made with grouped themselves, and with which great advantage. most are to some extent related. The Board was created by the first West vVest China is a compact field, cut China Conference held in Chungking off, to a large extent, from the rest twelve years ago, and, tho gaining its of the empire. It has been compelled authority in the first place from that to face its own problems, and it has body, it has now become the joint done so the more easily because the standing committee of all the missions missionaries have made it their aim in West China with one duly ac- credited representative of each upon it. Its functions are, in the first place, purely advisory, tho it is able to take on executive duties, as these are entrusted to it by the missions. Thus, it must always reserve to itself the for example, it publishes a monthly choice as to whether or not it shall paper for interchange of opinion and act upon the advice given in any parnews among missionaries in West ticular case. At the same time the China. A Chinese monthly is also missions in West China have come to published for use among the Chris- recognize the wisdom of taking, tians in our various churches. These wherever possible, the advice given by papers are truly interdenominational such a body. Without doubt, its adand serve a most useful purpose in vice has, generally speaking, compromoting the spirit of unity among mended itself to missionaries and all who follow Christ in this district. proved to be of great value in de- CHURCH UNION COMMITTEE APPOINTED BY WEST CHINA CONFERENCE The Advisory Board also assumed ex- veloping the work on sound lines. It ecutive functions in summoning the has been held to be a strong point in second West China Conference, and the constitution of the Board that misthus carried out the exprest wish of sions are not represented according mlsslOnaries. In the main, however, to their numerical strength. There is as in original intention, the Board thus no outvoting of the weak by the resolutions carry only such weight as strong, but rather the patient listenthey owe to their intrinsic value. The ing to all that is to be said from every missions are not prepared to be bound point of view, and then the determined by the decisions of such a body. Each effort to discover what line of action feels that it has rights and duties will most accord with the advancement which may not be sufficiently recog- of the Kingdom of God. In recognized by the other missions, and that nizing this as the aim common to all

there is a true unity in the work done. include all such in the Union's scope. Among the subjects discust, one of These schools are graded on the same the most important is the division of lines as the government ones; a comthe field "with a view to the speedier mon course of study has been drawn and more effective occupation of the up which is as nearly as possible idenwhole." Matters of occupation of tical with the government course: textcertain centers or districts are freely books are recommended for the vahandled even where wide divergence rious courses; joint examinations are of opinion exists. At its last meeting held, the passing of which entitles to a committee was appointed "to re- the Union's certificates; the appointconsider the effective occupation of ment of an educational secretary or Nest China as a mission field and the inspector will probably have taken efficient organization and coordination place before this paper appears in of the forces at work there." Thus print. Another valuable result of the something is being done toward fac- Union has been the holding of annual ing the field as a whole, and not simply educational conferences, which are from the point of view of each sep- found to be helpful in coordinating arate organization and its particular the work, exchanging experience and district. formulating plans for its extension.

In addition to this the Advisory Actual union has been achieved in Board has helped to bind the missions certain specific educational enterprises. together in common effort toward the A Union Middle School in Chengtu suppressions of such of the social evils has been a conspicuous success; union as opium-smoking and foot-binding. normal training, both at the capital Schemes have been inaugurated for and in special normal schools, has for united efforts toward evangeliza- proved its value; and a university has tion and spiritual revival. Minor dif- been formed by the Union Of four ficulties in reference to colportage and missions. Difficulties have, of course, other matters have been adjusted. appeared in connection with these Statistics have been collected for the movements. They have, however, whole field upon a uniform basis. The been overcome in a spirit of mutual above illustrations will be enough to forbearance and good will, and all show the many-sidedness of its activ- who have participated in the work ities, and the large possibilities for have become enthusiastic believers in usefulness that lie before a Board of the advantages and possibilities of a this character. union of this kind. Already plans are being laid for the application of the Altho not an integral part of its principle in other directions, but it is work, the West China Educational too soon to speak of these in detail. Union reports annually to the Advis- Among the practical results achieved oryBoard, and is thus linked with have been a general improvement in other cooperative effort. This union the character of the work done in the has been in existence for only six or schools, a greater confidence in our seven years, but it has already a good work on the part of the scholars and record of solid work done. The parents, and a fuller understanding of majority of mission schools in the each other's methods and ideals. The area are registered, and the aim is to

1912J UNITY AND COOPERATION IN PRACTISE

latest report to hand shows over one found possible. There are other dihundred schools in the Union, with a rections in which one mission has total of nearly 3,000 scholars. undertaken a piece of work which is carried on in the interests of all, dupli- Four years ago a conference was cation of effort being thus avoided. held in Chengtu at which the problem This has been the case with the Misof church union was freely discust sion Press and Language School of and a committee set up with the ob- the Canadian Methodist Mission, and ject of working toward the ideal which the school for the children of missionthe conference adopted-one Protes- aries started by the Friends' Mission tant Christian Church in West China. and now undertaken by the Canadians. The committee has worked on steadily, The West China Tract Society is an and recently issued a report of its first interdenominational organization of three years' work. This document great value; in one case, at least, a presents a proposed declaration of measure of cooperation in medical faith, proposed conditions of church- work has been attained; a Union membership and a scheme of organi- hymn-book has been published, and zation for a united Church. "In pre- the terms used for Christian places of paring the scheme of polity herein worship, etc., have been agreed upon presented," says the report, "it seemed m common. to the committee that the only principle which would make a union pos- What I chiefly wish, in presenting sible would be to recognize each the these facts, is to indicate how large is validity of the practises and methods the field for cooperation, and even for of the other, . . . the time has not definite united action. Reports conyet arrived when unanimity regarding tinue to reach me of other fields in methods of government or organiza- which progress is being made. The tion can be secured." The report is Educational ·Conference held last May submitted to the missions in order at Beirut appointed a Continuation that they may take action thereon at Committee to formulate a scheme for their annual meetings this winter. The an Educational Association for Syria Church Union Committee has also and Palestine. The Jubbulpore Conpublished a tract on Christian Unity ference on the Federation of Christian which is being widely circulated among Churches in India, held in August, the Chinese churches. It is believed agreed upon a basis for, and printhat there is a general readiness among ciples to guide in the formation of, the leaders of these churches to move such a federation. At home the work forward toward a larger measure of which is being done as a result of the united action. In the meantime a res- World Missionary Conference marks olution in favor of interchange of definite advance toward cooperation, members passed at the conference in as is evidenced by the formation of 1908 has been largely acted upon and interdenominational boards of study is also preparing the way. both in England and America. Other cases could easily be cited to show Space forbids the fuller statement that even the Edinburgh Report is by of these questions, or indeed a detailed no means the high-water mark ih coreference to all the departments in operation and unity. In everyone which a measure of union has been

of these cases great difficulties have the questions, and still more in carhad to be faced. At times they have rying out our plans together, is of seemed to be insurmountable. But the utmost value in leading to a better by prayer and patience a way has been understanding and mutual appreciafound and one can now look back tion, and thus clearing the way for with deep thankfulness to God, and further steps to be taken. record an advance which could hardly have been dreamed of ten or fifteen 3. The fundamental unities must years ago. be forever uppermost in our thoughts. It is IN CHRIST that we are one. Three points strike me as worthy As we own a common allegiance to of special note, having been imprest Him as Lord and Master and the one upon my own mind in watching, and sufficient Savior of mankind; as all in some cases helping to promote, lesser aims are subordinated to the these and other similar movements. supreme object of making Him King; as we remember that "now abideth 1. Progress should not be forced. faith, hope, love, and the greatest of If there is to be real union and co- these is love"-we shall be led into operation we must be content some- a position in which we find the joy times to go the pace of the slowest, of recognizing each other as coand we must ever be careful not to workers with God and severally memgo faster than the Holy Spirit leads. bers one of another in our Lord Jesus Christ. 2. The close personal touch which comes even through the discussion of CHRISTIAN COMMON SENSE AND COOPERATION BY H. K. CARROLL, LL.D., NE.W YORK Secretary of the Ecumenical Methodist Commissicn HE measure of coo.pera- relate to method, organization, etc. The approach of missionaries of dif- ItTJ~ tion and federation ferent boards is not due so much to which shall obtain in changed conditions in the heathen foreign mission fields world as to change in sentiment, obviously depends upon brought about by better knowledge of ~ the attitude of the mis- what each believes and seeks to acsions and their home boards. Denomi- complish. The Methodist, the Presnational pride and denominational loy- byterian, the Baptist and the Episalty are not so assertive as they used copalian get closer together in the to be. Intimate contact in the field has mission field than at home, because of shown men of different faiths that their their isolation and need of sympathy differences are not fundamental, that and encouragement. Occasion for the Gospel they preach is one and the jealousies and rivalries, for attack and same, that the seal of the Holy Spirit defense, seldom arises where' every is not set exclusively upon converts man is beleaguered, so to speak, by of any particular denomination or de- multitudes of diverse race, tongue, nominations, and that the things in thought, religion, custom, and habit of which they differ are chiefly such as

COMMON SENSE AND COOPERATION

life. It is human instinct for those binds missionaries, "whate'er their in similar condition to draw together name or sign," in a common brother- for mutual support and encourage- hood. The smallness of their number, ment, and it is the sense of real Chris- their isolation, the pressing upon them tian brotherhood which unites mis- of the unfriendly, unhappy multitude, sionaries surrounded by opposmg the vastness of their task, the critical heathen. character of the emergency, the danger Half of the differences between of losing most favorable opportunities Christian denominations are due to by delay, the inadequacy of their incorrect or insufficient information. forces, means and equipment-mo- The more they intermingle the better mentous questions such as these com- they know and the more they appre- pel them to reach out for brotherly ciate one another. The most ludicrous hands and to lean upon one another.

conception of Methodism I ever saw Common sense asserts itself where in print was written by a Lutheran common brotherhood prevails, and di- who drew the materials for his de- rects in dealing with the practical scription, not from association with problems which arise. Here are dif- living Methodists, but from the bones, ferent missions in the same community so to speak, of the Methodist discip- or province. Is it best that they all line. The living disciple is the best in- seek the same street or neighborhoods?

terpretation a denomination can have. Common sense says, No. No mission No sensible person can wish to break crowds its own stations together; why down denominational loyalty; but de- should any crowcl its stations upon nominational loyalty is not served by those of other missions? Divide the discrediting other denominations. territory of the city or the province The change of conditions in the mis- with .other missions, and if there is sion field has been almost revolution- not room for all let the latest comer ary in extent. Countries once closed go into another province not ade- are now open; peoples once solidly quately occupied. This triumph of arrayed against foreign influences are common sense we call interdenomina- now either friendly to them or anxious tional comity. Not to observe it is to to study them; nations once satisfied be guilty of disloyalty to the cause of with their own national, commercial Christ. To establish it as a principle and educational methods, now know is to settle harmoniously a thousand that they are outworn and insufficient; questions, prevent rivalry and strife millions once committed heart and and much wicked waste.

soul to idolatrous religions are now Interdenominational comity involves ready to hear what can be said for mutual recognition of mutual rights Christianity. Everywhere the mis- and privileges. Native members mov- sionary is invited to enter open doors, ing from one place to another where and he is like a man suddenly over- their own particular mission has no whelmed by an avalanche of snow; stations will be welcomed into rela- he needs help to dig his way out. tions with other denominations. Un- Common Christian feeling, growing worthy members expelled from one out of devotion to a common Lord, a mission will not be received into an- common faith and a common cause, other. One mission obviously may not

seek to win influential preachers and several kinds of Presbyterians, Methmembers from another mission. Pros- odists, etc., in India, China, and elytism, unlovely everywhere, is pe- Korea; and some have gone so far as culiarly hateful in the foreign field. to say that none of the divisions of Protestantism need to be perpetuated, Interdenominational comity leads to but that one undivided Christian the recognition of another principle exprest by unity of effort, cooperation, Church is possible and desirable in federation, union, or whatever you choose to call it, and common sense Asia and Africa. strongly supports it. In immense Therefore, cooperation is the order fields of work, like those of China, India and Africa, denominational mis- of the day, and strong, well-manned sions, more or less isolated, are over- schools of learning in China, Japan, whelmed by the opportunities pre- Korea and elsewhere attest the wissented. They find that schools, col- dom of combination. leges, universities, hospitals, publishing and industrial plants, hostels, and For one, while my love and loyalty the like are necessary, and that for for my denomination are almost unthese institutions more money is re- limited, I would not say a word or do quired than each separately can com- a thing to prevent such an outcome. mand. What is to be done? Confine I love my own Church as I love my the work to preaching, establish little own country, and live in it and work beginnings and increase them as in- in it because I like its spirit and crease of appropriations permit; or methods and organization; but I would combine with other missions to build no more think of imposing it, with up strong, well-equipped institutions its name, constitution and discipline in the centers? upon Korea than I would insist that the new government of China should To ask the question is to answer it. be that of the United States. I wel- There is no denominational peculiarity come, therefore, denominational comin the teaching of the ordinary ity everywhere-at home and abroad. branches of education; or in the Breaches of it· ought not to be depractise in the medical and surgical fended anywhere. I welcome as large departments of a hospital; or in a measure of cooperation, federation, the teaching of industries, or in the union, as can be secured without ungreat body of Christian literature. due pressure. I am not imprest with Methodists, Baptists, Presbyterians, the necessity of uniformity, and do not Lutherans, Episcopalians have their believe any particular polity or order own peculiarities of belief, of or- is of divine requirement. Unity of ganization, of discipline and of meth- faith, fellowship, purpose and feeling od in religious work; but they do is possible and desirable. Form of govnot develop any points of difference ernment, methods, etc., are matters of in mathematics, in grammar, in astron- preference, growing largely out of omy, or science. Moreover, they gen- training, and I see no reason why any erally agree that their own divisions great difficulty should confront the must not be perpetuated in the Native newer Christian Churches of the East, (hur<;h. That is, there ou~ht not to be when they receive their autonomy, in becoming congregational, episcopal or presbyterhm,

RIPOLI' like the rest of call them "the 1110st infidel of all

infidels." mT North Africa, was once a Christian land. So The native population, especially in history tells us, and so the towns and oases along the coast the remains of Chris- from Tripoli to Bengazi, is of very .. ~ tian churches in the mixed blood. Many trace their descent from Algerian, Tunisian, Albanian country and Christian customs and and Anatolian ancestors, who settled there during the last two centuries. symbols among the people to this day Many others claim to be descended from the Arabian conquerors. There testify. It is the last of the Barbary is no doubt some truth in this, for the blood of those warriors of Islam States to be invaded by the descend- must be very widely distributed among the Moslems of the littoral ants or heriters of those over whom by intermarriage. It is this belief that is so influential in keeping up the forces of religio-political system any real fanaticism there is in this part of the population. of Islam triumphed nearly thirteen The population of the mountain centuries ago. range, forty to seventy miles to the south, are mostly pure Berbers. Many Tha very extensive in area, the of these tribes speak the Chillah lan- guage as well as Arabic, and tho population is very small; vast stretches Moslems, belong to a heretical sect. They have been considered very faof country being pure desert and un- natical. But that in them which has been so called, by superficial observinhabitable. A million and a quarter is considered an outside estimate. It is the boast of this land that it does not contain a single native Christian -so complete was the triumph of Islam over the decadent Christian church. There are several thousand Jews whose ancestors settled there about 2,000 years ago. Islam was powerless to convert these Jews, and for that reason the Mo~lems to-day

ers, is not religious fanaticism so the street, if a mosque be within much as a fierce spirit of clannish- reasonable distance. Sometimes they ness that has been engendered by the will say : "We are very poor people, exigencies of their history. They look but there is one thing we have more with suspicion and hostility upon all of than other people-we have mointruders into their territory, whether desty." Europeans or orthodox Moslems. In character they are confessedly much Tripoli City is full of mosques, superior to the latter. small and great, but only very few of them have anything like a good South of the mountains the popu- congregation, except at mid-day. lation is very sparse and has a strong The moral condition of orthodox A MARKET SCENE IN TRIPOLI, NORTH AFRICA strain of Sudanese blood. Speaking Moslems is very low, indeed. Rom. generally, these also are .of higher I: 29-32 is hardly an exaggerated demoral character than their orthodox scription of the moral character of brethren of the North. They are re- the maj ority. Yet, in justice, it must ligious, but not fanatical; indeed, be admitted that while through their they are the mildest of people. faith they are farther away from God , The population of the whole of the than the heathen of India, they have Vilayet may be said to be very re- not descended to the same depths of ligious. Yet in and around Tripoli immorality. With them, as with City the traveler looks in vain to see Christians, religion is connected with men stop their work at the call of moral conduct. And yet they think the Muezzin, take out their prayer it no hypocrisy for a man to be very carpets, and fall down in the street diligent in the observance of his reto perform their prayers. They are ligious duties, and at the same time not as ostentatious as many, and it utterly corrupt in his public and priis regarded as Pharisaic to pray in vate life. The writer knew a bash

PLIGHT OF TRIPOLI

AN OASIS IN TRIPOLI funds to pay for the papers and the signatures of the officials concerned. mufti, the religious chief of the Vi- A divorce costs from one dollar uplayet, who bore a most infamous ward, according to the position of the character and died a horrible death. applicant. The people felt some shame over it, but did not think that his conduct Purity of speech is unknown in the seriously unfitted him for his high homes. The language of both sexes office. Even the imams in general of all ages is full of impurity, and are corrupt in financial matters, when references that are demoralizing to they have no other serious fault. The hear and much more to think of. In city is very vile, but the natives the streets the language is appalling, claim that the country was immune and even the most highly placed will, from unnatural vice till it was intro- if provoked, demean themselves to duced by the Turks. use the vilest of epithets. Girls have to be kept under strict surveillance Polygamy is not very common, but from ten to twelve years of age. Boys where it does exist it has, as' else- begin to lead corrupt lives before where, a most baneful influence on entering their teens. the character of the family. A fruitful source of "cursing and bitter- One of the worst features of the ness" and hatred is divorce, which is home life is the almost universal lack wofully common. It seems to be OUf of any true love among the mem- Moslems' way of making up for what bers. The husband does not choose they miss through not being able to or marry his wife because he loves keep more than one wife. If a man has her, and, tho there are exceptions, it had a quarrel with his wife, if he has is very rare that he comes to love her taken a dislike to her and wants a fresh one, these or similar reasons are sufficient to obtain him a divorce, provided he Ca11 find th~ nec~ssarl

PAT1ENTS IN THE COU RTY ARD OF THE M EDICAL MISSION HOU5E~ TRIPOLI afterward. He may honor and respect influence character by other and false her as the mother of his children, but principles that are more congenial to love her for her own sake, no, that the natural heart of man. is never thought of, for the Christian idea of the marriage relation- Islam knows no God of love. It ship is absolutely unknown to them. makes much of His mercy, but even This is perhaps the deepest condem- that is not for all. It is dealt out n'ation of Islam, that it has driven according to the caprice of an infinite out of the hearts of its votaries the and almighty egoist. simple in stinct of natural affection. Their own opinion of themselves in The belief which, in an orthodox this regard is often exprest to Euro- Moslem dominates all others in his pean frien'ds in these very terms: notions of the Divine Being is that "The Christians and Jews love their God is almighty, and does just what wives and children and care for them He pleases. And not only so-He is in sickness, but among us Moslems is supremely and infinitely jealous of neither love nor mercy." His power, and has not given any of it to any of His creatures. Man The exceptions are usually to be has not really any power of any kind. found among those who are unortho- He has no control whatsoever over dox in many of their beliefs. any part of his being or actions, God having fore-decreed every thought, Islam contains some true principles, word and deed, good and bad, in the whole chain of events that appear to but thes'e are deprived of power to

PLIGHT OF TRIPOLI 12,3

MISSIONARIES IN A TRIPOLITAN CARR1AGE determine any act. And not only did repentance, repentance being futile. He fore-determine them all, but it lf called to repent he answers "Inwas He, and He alone,., who per- shallah." It is the ever-ready excuse formed them in every detail. Man is for the grossest dereliction of duty. in no real sense responsible for any of his acts, for he has no share in The meaning of the word Islam to their performance, any more than the the Moslems in general is, surrender pawn on the chess-board has in the and submission in suffering the will game in which it is being used. It of God. Not surrender to doing the is almost incredible how deeply this will of God, but to suffering it. idea has entered into the mind of the Moslem, and how it permeates his At its best, Islam does not know whole life. It kills all natural as- the true God as revealed in the Old piration after higher things; and Testament, much less the God reevery incitement to seek such is met vealed to us by our Lord Jesus by the careless reply "Inshallah"- Christ, and is impotent to raise man "If God has willed it." It leaves no to God. motive for seIf-restraint-it banishes self-reproach. After the most horrid At its worst it is darkness and fear, sins he will say "Ash yen fa; cadr and brings deepest depravity and correbbe." "What is the good; it was ruption in public and private life. God's decree." It leaves no room for Only the Gospel of onr Lord Jesus Christ, with its message of John 3: 16, can ever avail to raise Moslems out of their present terrible condition.

For over 300 years there has been work. Finding they had no very a Roman Catholic mission in Tripoli. good grounds for their opinion, and In the e.arly days, it was only a chap- full of faith in God, he sent two laincy for the Maltese settled there. workers to prove what might, or At the present time they have two might not, be done. One of these churches and several schools. They young men, Mr. Harding, who was a chemist and had also had some medical training, was to open a medi- cal mission, while his companion, Mr.

Michel, who had had experience in Tunis, and knew Arabic well, was to give himself to. the work of preach- ing the Gospel to the patients. The work prospered and increased under Mr. Harcling, and his successor, Mr.

Venables, till, when the latter retired in 1907, the annual number of at- tendances had risen to over 10,000.

The patients included men and wo- men from every part of the Vilayet, and a few from the distant Sudan and Northern Nigeria.

In 1895 a little Bible depot was opened in a much-frequented part of the city. Very few Scriptures have been sold, but it has proved an effect- ive means of reaching many who A TIUPOLITAN MAIDEN would not come to the medical mis- sion. Some thousands of Bibles, apparently do nothing among the New Testaments and Scripture por- Moslems but a little philanthropic tions with tracts have been distributed work in the schools, and at a little among Moslems and]ews.

medical mission connected with the In the same year a weekly sewing convent. class for girls was commenced by Up to 1889 no Protestant mission- Mrs. Venables, and continued by her ary work had been done in the Vi- till 1907, when the attendance had layet, and it was considered closed to risen to an average of forty. The the heralds of the Cross. children were taught plain sewing and In that year Mr. E. H. Glenny, crochet and Scripture texts and secretary of the North Africa Mis- hymns in Arabic.

sion, full of faith and of zeal for the In I907 Miss Harrald extended extension of Christ's Kingdom in the usefulness of this class by holding North Africa, paid a prospecting visit it four days a week, ami adding to Tripoli City. All to whom he reading and writing to the subjects made known his object sought to dis- taught.

suade him. Missionaries, they said, During practically the whole of the would not be allowed to remain to . last twenty years the staff of the

PLIGHT OF TRIPOLI

North Africa Mission on the Tripoli In 1891 Mr. Hermann Harris esstation has consisted of two married tablished a training home for missionmission~ries with their wives and aries in Tripoli, with the object of families, and two single ladies. Their penetrating to the Central Sudan by influence and that of their work has one of the caravan routes. His men been very great and very widely ex- studied Haussa and Arabic, and for tended. A vast amount of opposition about four years did some work and prejudice has been overcome, and among both Haussas and Arabs. they have won for themselves a sure For some years the missionaries THE M1XED POPULATION OF TRIPOLI These include a Sudanese, a Turkish woman, a Jewess, .and an Arab.

place in the affections of the people. have felt that the time had come for Converts have been few-many an advance to be made, and an are agreed that it ought to be in the having come to the point of decision direction of education. The time is and shrunk from taking the step that ripe for the establishment of schools might mean persecution and separa- for both boys and girls. In the early tion from their friends. years it would have been impossible, but there is good reason for thinking Two of the converts have, how- that now there wOlild be no difficulty, ever, proved that, provided the life unless it came from the Government. be consistent, it is possible to be Indeed, for some years, many have disciples of Jesus and let it be known pleaded for the establishment of without incurring anything more seri- English schools. ous than petty persecution and the loss of a few old friends.

The Italian occupation of the Vi- Christianity might be extended in layet will very materially change the the future, in case of the establish· missionary outlook. At least one im- ment of free and safe communication portant result may be looked for. with the Sahara and the Sudan. Even The Italians will feel bound to grant, if it should eventually remain in the and assure, to all, full liberty of con- hands of the Turks, it is no longer science. The missionaries have for of any value for the propagation of years longed for this great boon. Islam, for the British and French have occupied the territories on the Whether the Italian Government south of them. All the tribes of the will limit or prohibit any further ex- region in between are already Mos· tension of missionary work is very lems. But if the Italians succeed in problematical. The word "propa- making effective their occupation of ganda" has a very ugly sound in the country as far south as Murzuk, Italian ears. In the coast towns they it will be a splendid center from will almost certainly grant the same which to conduct a work for Mosamount of liberty as the French al- lems in the Sahara and Wadai. Thc low in Tunis, where the missionary prospects of a railway being built may do any work he likes on his from Tripoli to Murzuk are someown hired premises. It is to be hoped what remote, but the Italians would the French law regarding schools be sure to build a good road in order will not be imitated and that they to attract the trade of the Sahara will permit the establishment of mIs- and Wadai. The journey by ordision schools. nary caravan from Tripoli to Murzuk occupies about thirty days. The post It is practically certain that they takes fifteen days. But the important will forbid missionary work in the matter here is not the length or interior until the tribes have become otherwise of the journey; free and accustomed to the presence of Euro- safe communication is the essential, peans among them. whether for trade or for missionary enterprise, and that an Italian occu- Much has been written of Tripoli pation would certainly secure. as a strategic point from whence Islam has been propagated southward in the past, and from which MISSIONS AND GOVERNMENTS Rev. Lars Dahle, of the Norwegian Mission in Madagascar, speaking on how to conserve good relations between missions and governments, said in the Conference at Edinburgh that the following points should be noted by missionaries: (1) Do not occupy yourselves too much with small irritations. (2) Do not be too hasty in your actions. Abide the right time. We must learn the art of waiting. (3) In action, do not take the difficulty to the highest officials. Get it settled locally if at all possible. (4) If you must go to the higher officials, do not let that be done by a single missionary, but by the leader of the Mission. (5) If the leader has to appeal to the Government, he must seek carefully the right occasion to do so, not when it is busy with other important matters. (6) Always take for granted the good will of the Government. Be polite, and suppose they will always be just. (7) Do not be too ready to go to the Consul of your own nation in affairs of difficulty. If a missionary can only work under the Consul he had bet~~r go home. (8) Let the Bible be our ConsuI.-Warld Conference Report, Vol. VII., pp. r60, r61.

NEED FOR BIBLE SCHOOLS IN

BY REV. WILBERT W. WHITE, D.D.

President of the New York Bible Teachers Training School OREA is eagerly cla- the work of the missions-constituting the chief work of tile missions in mK ~ mOri.ng for Bible teach- preparing the Church for its evange- ing," said Dr. Samuel listic mission. Moffatt, of Pyeng ~ Yang, in a series of 2. The experience of the mission- resolutions presented to aries in Korea during the past twentythe Federal Council of Protestant five years, perhaps more conspicuously Evangelical Missions of Korea last than anywhere else in the world, has September. These words- are not too demonstrated the value of direct Bible strong to express the eagerness of Ko- teaching in leading people to confess reans for a knowledge of the Bible. Christ and live a life of faith. The statement reads as follows: 3. The people, in unsually large "WHEREAS, With the rapid develop- numbers, want to be taught the Bible. ment of the Church in Korea, fostered Hundreds of them walk many miles as it has been in large part by the for that privilege and thousands attend Bible Training Classes, we have now Bible Institutes at their own expense. a large constituency needing fuller, more thorough and more systematic 4. The people need such teaching instruction in the Scriptures, and both for their own spiritual growth, and that they may become teachers of "WHEREAS, Without provision being the great multitudes who do not yet made for the instruction of these large know the Gospel of Christ. numbers of people eagerly clamoring for more study and teaching, it will After two summers spent in the be impossible to conserve the numbers Far East, I have come to regard and the evangelistic and spiritual char- Korea as in a real sense a strategic acter of the Church in Korea, center. It is already having tremen- dous spiritual influence in both Japan "Resolved, That we deem the estab- and China and is destined to exert lishment of Bible institutes one of the still greater power in days to come. most urgent needs for the development and proper conservation of If I had millions to invest in Christhe multitudes of converts already tian work the world over, I would gathered in Korea." put one million of it in a fund, the income of which should be used to The resolutions were adopted by promote Bible study in Korea under the council and impress us with the the direction of the Federal Council of following points as to the need of Protestant Evangelical Missions of Bible teaching in Korea: Korea. It would be an exceedingly appropriate thing to make this a me- I. Instruction in the Scriptures, of morial to Arthur T. Pierson, that the people under the care of the prince of Bible teachers who laid down churches is of supreme importance in his sword in this same land of Korea -"The Land of the Bible."

SACRIFICE*

BY WILFRED T. GRENFELL, M.D., C.M.G.

mI N thinking over this and swim with him to the bank. A subject I have come to terrible sacrifice, was it not? having the conclusion that I the opportunity of saving another's do not know anything life! about it from experi- ence. I often wonder what Jesus Christ If we gage the great- is like and wants us to be like. vVe ness of any human life by what it ac- have many pictures of Him in robes complishes, the life of Christ must and things that do not attract us, but alv:ays stand out before us as pre- give Him an effeminate look. We emment. Very often it is a question must think of Christ as the ideal of of the distance from which we look at manhood, and He wants us to be like things that makes us judge wrongly. A man puts a dollar so close to his Him. It is not enough to come to eyes that he shuts out everything. conclusions about Him; we want to People talk about sacrifice as tho to be like Him and do what He would be a Christian meant asceticism a want us to do. God wants us to be· conventional kind of unattractive're- doing things for Him. Of course, we ligion that made the following of can not all do the same things. If all Jesus Christ so unattractive in the years go~e by, and Heaven an equally the doctors were to go to Labrador unattractive place, where one had who have volunteered, there would be nothing to do. It is the opportunity to do something, to devote one's life enough to kill almost every man in to something, that attracts men today. My experience has been that if the place. you offer the ordinary young man to- Remember: There is a place for day anything to do that is worth while, he does not talk about sacri- you somewhere which God will make fice. It can never be a sacrifice to be plain. I remember Dr. Pierson once useful to God. saying a thing which interested me. He said if a turn of his hand would In one of the hospitals in Labrador make every person in the room a forthere was a little blind boy, waiting to eign missionary he would not turn it. be operated upon for cataract. He God shows men their corners. Some used to sit in his cot with his hands must stay in the summer heat; 1 outstretched, hoping that some one would rather be in Labrador; the cold would come along and take hold of is no hardship to me. But what we his hands. What he wanted was the must do, if we want to make the most touch ·of a human hand. A terrible of life and make the most of oursacrifice to give it, was it not ? Would selves in life, is to follow Jesus Christ. we rather be dancing, yachting, or anything else, would we rather, for It is a reasonable service, the serthe sheer joy of it, give the touch of vice according to our reason-that the human hand to another who hun- the best thing a man can do is to enter gers for it? Christ's service. You can say, I will not serve Jesus Christ, but you must Once on the Norfolk Broads, while admit that it is the best service in the I was looking at the water, something world; it is the happiest service. Jesus bobbed up, and I heard a shout along says, Be willing to do my will, and the bank. I realized that there was a you shall know. Doubts will fly. Is boy in the water. It was an easy there anything worth having that does thing to jump in, catch hold of the boy not mean sacrifice? Can you think of anything on earth that is really worth while that does not mean giv- ing up something else? It is very well to have things· given to us. But 'Condensed from The Record of Christian Work.

THE BIBLE SAYS OF THE HEATHEN

you can not give a man the best things comes into our hearts to make us love -honor, strength, purity, love. These Him as He loves men. things must be won. At Yale I saw a statue in honor of What we need is both the conse- a Yale student, Horace Tracy Pitkin, crated heart and the consecrated in- a man who, when he was standing betellect-not the intellect only. The fore his Chinese murderers as they mind sees the fact that men who fol- were going to kill him, left a message low Christ have the best thing in the to be taken back to his young wife and world, that men who are nearer to only child: "When my boy is old Him are better for being nearer, that enough, send him out to fill my place." men even who go near intellectually to examine and judge the Christ are This is the word of the Apostle judged by Him; but the heart must Paul: "So it is no longer I that live, be touched, touched, that God's Spirit but it is Christ who liveth in me; and may come and dwell there and that as for my present earthly life, I am we may love. Then where does sacri- living it by faith in the Son of God, fice come in? When a man is in love, who loved me and gave Himself for he will give all he has, and it will not me." Those words mean more to me be any sacrifice. The love of God than they did once. I want them to mean more still.

WHAT THE BIBLE SAYS OF THE HEATHEN BY REV. JAMES SMITH Ask of Me, and I shall give Thee the heathen.- Then said they among the heathen, the Lord Ps. 2:8. hath done great things for us.-Ps. 126 :2, 3.

The dark places of the earth are full of the The glory of the Lord is risen upon thee, and habitations of cruelty.-Ps. 74:20, the Gentiles shall come to thy light.-Isa. 60:r·3.

The idols of the heathen are the work of men's The mountain of the Lord's house shall be eshands.-Ps. '35" 5. tablished. All nations shall flow unto it.-Isa. 2:2.

The heathen think they shalI be heard for their That they may possess, all the heathen.-Amas much speaking.-Matt. 6:7. 9:11, 12.

Gentiles walk in vanity, understanding dark- All the ends of the earth shall see the salvation ened, alienated, past feeling.-Eplt. 4:17'19. of our God.-Isa. 52:10.

As many as have sinned without law shall also Thy way, known upon earth, Thy saving health perish without law.-Rom. 2:12. among a11 nations.-Ps. 67:2-5.

These. having not the law, are a law unto them- This gospel preached in all the world for a witselves.-Rom. :2:]4, IS. ness unto all nations.-Matt. 24:14.

Know that I am God: I will be exalted among That repentance and remission of sins should be the heathen.-Ps. 46:rO. preached in His name among all nations.-Luke God reigneth over the heathen.-Ps. 47:7, 8. 24:47· His righteousness hath He revealed in the sight God would justify the heathen through faith.- of the heathen.-Ps. 98, 2 (M.) He will famish all the gods of the earth.- Gal. 3:8. Zeph. 2:JI. On the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of The day of the Lord is near; it shall be the time of the heathen.-Eze. 30:3. the Holy Ghost.-Acts 10:45. I wi11 set My glory among the heathen.-E… How shall they believe in Him of whom they 39:7, 21. have not heard.-Rom. 10: 14. He shall speak peace unto the heathen; His dominion from sea to sea.-Zecho g: I o. And bow shall they preach, except sent ?-Rom.

The heathen shall know that I am the Lord, 10 :15. when I shall be sanctified in you.-Ez. 34:23. Pray be, therefore. the Lord of the harvest that As ye were a curse among the heathen, so ye He will send forth labourers.-Matt. 9 :38. shall be a blessing.-Zecho 8: 13. It pleased God to reveal His Son in me, that I might preach Him among the heathen.-Gal. 1:15, 16.

Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations.-MaU. 28 :19, 20.

HE heathen. Who are 1. THE CONDITION OF THE HEA- THEN.-I. They are in a state of mT they? Such were some alienation. "Separated from the life of us, but we are of God." Alienated by wicked works, washed. Heathenism and their minds at enmity with God. is simply the condition . of all who are "with- 2. A state of darkness. Over these out God in the world," dark places of the earth the Sun of whether their skin be black or white, Righteousness has not yet arisen. whether they be civilized or barbarous. Satan still blinds their minds.

3. A state of lawlessness. Rom. 2: greater part hath never yet heard its testimony. 12.) Having not the Divine law they S. As interceding ones we are to will not be judged by it. "The ground plead. We are priests unto God. The priest acted, not only for himself, but of judgment is their works, the stan- for those who were without. Are we remembering the heathen without as dard of judgment is their knowledge." we ought when we come before God?

4. A state of cruelty. Whcre God 6. As sent ones we are to go. The missionary spirit of many has not got is unknown, the love of God is un- beyond this: "Here am I; send him."

seen. Beware of those who would 7. .As sanctified ones we are to man- ifest. If God is not sanctified in us cruelly murder your faith. . He will not be known to others in all 5. A state of idolatry. Man will the fulness of His grace. A dying girl once said, "I want to go to Mr. worship. If he has no revelation of Whitefield's God." See 2 Cor. 5: 10, God he will make a representation of II.) God. Idols are not always the work III. THE FUTURE OF THE HEA- THEN.-For them there is a good time of men's hands, but frequently the coming. The offer made in Ps. 2: 8 to the Christ has been accepted by work of men's brains. Him, and is now being endorsed by His body, the living Church. The 6. A state of vanity. Vain imag- heathen shall be His inheritance.

inations characterize all ignorant wor- 1. They shall see the salvation of the Lord. When? When the Lord shipers. Great thoughts are not Sa- shall make bare His holy arm in the eyes of all the nations. viors. To be without Christ is to be 2. They shall know the Lord. without hope. Blest time when the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms 7. A state of death. "Past feeling" of our God and of His Christ.

is the last and hopeless stage of the 3. They shall be blessed with peace. He shall speak peace-the peace of disease. "Mortification." Doomed. God. He shall judge among the na- tions, and they shall learn war no y Oll hath He quickened who were more. (Isa. 2: 4).

dead. In a case like this all human 4. They shall witness for the Lord. What a glorious testimony will be remedies are useless. theirs when the divine light has flooded those dark places hitherto full II. THE CHRISTIA.N'S OBLIGATIONS of the habitations of cruelty.

TO THE HEATHEN.-These obligations 5. They shall worship the Lord. When He shall have put down all rule are very real, and spring out of our and all authority and power, the idols will have gone to the moles and the relationship to Christ Himself. 1. As bats. "He must reign." (I Cor. IS: saved ones we are to bless. HI will 24·) 6. The glory of the Lord shall be save you, and ye shall be a blessing" among them. "I will set My glory (Zech. 8: I 3 🙂 . Blessed and made a among the heathen." (Ezek. 35: blessing (Gen. 12 :2). Saved to be 2r.) As the gift of God to Christ they also shall behold His glory. All satisfied, sanctified, and made the sa- nations shall call Him blessed.

viors of others.

2. As illuminated ones we are to at- tract. We are God's lanterns. The light hath shined in our hearts that we might give the light. (2 Cor. 4: 6.) How are the heathen to come to thy light if they never see it? Let your light so shine, etc.

3. As taught ones we are to in- struct. God's wav is to be known be- fore His saving- health can be en- joyed. Paul delivered that which he had received from the Lord. (I Cor.

II: 23.) Have you?

4. As witnessing ones we are to tes- tify. Ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord. It is the work of the Spirit to convict; it is the work of the witness to declare. The Church is the wit- ness, the court is the world, but the

A MOSLEM ON MATfuMONY ANn nlVOltCE*

BY M. FADIL, ATBARA AM an Egyptian, and band is generally a few years older than the wife. And are they wrong? mI speak of that which is Nay! surely they have right on their customary in my land; side. They leave the youth to put yet I wait to be shown forth his efforts in learning a business, that the Moslems of and when he is able to earn a com- India, of Yemen, of petency they then present to him a Syria, or of Persia are maiden, who, having arrived at the in any better case. years of discretion, has learned to manage her own house, to have no There is no doubt that marriage is fear of the darkness of her chamber essential to the world's welfare. It is by night, nor her loneliness by day, also the axle upon which turns the who is fully developed mentally and millstone of life for good or evil. Do physically, knows her own mind and I exaggerate in stating that the length can direct her actions, who will be of a man's life is dependent upon it? prepared to intelligently receive her For if a man is unhappy in his mar- child when it comes into the world. ried life his griefs and sorrows eat In a word, a maiden capable of filling into his life, and it therefore remains a her position and pleasing her husband. true saying, "Half of the dwellers in the tombs are those who were unhappy I know a man who married his son in their married lives." to a girl and they were both so young that you would laugh at the idea of Early Marriages their being man and wife, if I told their ages. The father was continually The first step in our faulty marriage bothered in settling their childish dissystem is that of marrying boys of putes, until one day he said, "I repent thirteen to girls not more than ten not that I married my son so young, years of age, as is the custom. This but that I was ever married myself custom is like making a fire of tender and begot him." green branches; you benefit not by its warmth, but you suffer much from it3 I know another man, so poor he smoke. would ask alms but for shame, who was married very young, the son of How many of us have suffered from poor parents, who left him with this cause? The excuse given for it neither money nor education worthy is that it is to preserve our youth from of the name. He is now thirty years impurity. But what a feeble excuse! of age, and has twelve children; he Silence were better than such. If par- can not support them, neither can he ents but knew their duty to their chil- get rid of them. dren they would have them thoroughly educated on the basis of the true rc- This, then, is the beginning of the Iigion [Islam.-Ed.] and would not trouble, and has no connection with reneglect their home-training, then they ligion, being merely custom. Our would never think on these matters, Prophet did not marry until he had and if mentioned in their presence reached maturity and was able to earn would not understand. I know youths an honest living, and he is the best of twenty years of age who are inno- of examples. cent, and in all such cases it is due to the careful attention paid by their par- The Veil ents to their up-bringing. The second step in this evil course Look at the vVestern nations and is "The Engagement," and the cause you will find that they rarely give their of this evil js the Veil. [In its widest daughters in marriage until they have sense, i.e., the seclusion of women.- reached their twenty-first birthday, Ed.] I had decided after noting what and what is still better is that the hus- • Translated from an article in El Carl/dah, a Cairo daily paper.

happened to the late reverend "De- one could either buy or sell. Thus, in fender of Women" (Qasim Bey Amin)i every point he has been taken in, and that I would avoid hurting the sus- he is the victim of a complaint for ceptibilities of the veiled ones. And which there is neither living hope nor yet I can not see my way to avoid all blest death. All this is brought about mention, in treating on the miseries we by forbidding the bridegroom to see have to suffer by the existing method the bride-elect. I do not ask that he of enga~ement. should be allowed to company with her. It has been said to me by one It is ~ell known that what is con- in whose wisdom I trust, and who sidered lJieauty depends upon personal stands high as an expounder of re- tast~. –that which Zeid appreciates in ligious truth, that it is allowable to the appearance of Hind, Bekr dislikes. the bridegroom to see the face and How many are there whose choice hands of the bride-elect. If this is a would be a small girl well covered? true saying, and I do not doubt it, How many would prefer a tall thin what business have fathers denying to girl? Then in the choice of character an aspirant to the hands of their -one likes in a girl quietness, gravity, daughters what the sublime law perand intelligence; another prefers a mits? stylish, lively girl, brilliant in conversation, and so on through the whole Our Eastern Christian brethren used range of taste. to be tied by this custom as we are, both Syrians and Copts, but they have All these fancies and points of ap- in a large measure freed themselves preciation one has to commit, in ac- from these bonds, and gone far toward cordance with custom and the tyranny true freedom, and left us behind, cap- of the Veil, to a woman called a tives to barren customs. Go, then, 0 "Khatabah" (engager); you might if Egyptian Moslems, to one of their you willed call her a "Khatiah" (sin- homes, and tell me on your oath what ner). One has well compared her to you see there. You will see family a saw which cuts both on the up and happiness, well-founded enjoyment; down stroke. She has no care in the you will hear the man if he swears matter except to fill her hands with the swear by the love he bears his wife, money of the bride-elect's people, and and with him this is no light oath. describes her to the bridegroom as a queen of beauty, a paragon of virtue, Divorce and in wisdom a graduate to Luqman. [The Arabian JEsop.-Ed.] And as The third step is "Divorce," allowed to wealth, she has a yearly income of by God as a warning and example, so thousands of ringing gold pieces! And that if a woman went astray she would thus the unfortunate is taken in by be divorced, and her divorce would this description; which points, if truly be a warning to others and a judgment found together in any girl, would on her, but we have taken it to us as a make her out to be one of the rarities weapon against the weaker sex, and by of the age, and one of the most charm- it degraded her. ing of all time. And on this description the deluded one puts his hand I saw a case of divorce, one of into that of the bride, and completes many, which I will relate to the reader thereby a bond which with the wise as a warning and a reminder. There can only be dissolved by death, even was a married man who had five chiltho when the bride is brought to him dren by his wife, and she was expecthe should want to scream at the sight ing another; he left her one morning of her ugliness, or when he gets to and went to his work. She got up know her he finds her a first impres- and swept her house, cleaned his sion of the picture of Satan, or when room, kneaded and baked her bread, he feels the pulse of her wealth he washed her husband's and children's finds that she has no property that clothes, cooked the food, and fed her children, and put them to bed. Much

A CHINESE ON DENOMINATIONALISM

of the night had passed and her hus- wife and children, and that the Gov- band had not returned home, and feel- ernment ought to energetically uphold ing considerable weariness after all the religious judges in this, that fathat hard work, she prepared her hus- thers should not give their daughters band's meal, placed it on the table for him, and went to sleep. About mid- to such a man, and that his friends night her husband returned, and the should show him the cold shoulder. poor miserable wife was not waiting up for him. He shouted for her, and It is told of a certain man, that he she related to him what we already know, whereupon he became angry, had a dog, and he used every day to and flew into a passion, and divorced give it a loaf· of bread. It used to eat her with the triple divorce [irrevocable.-Ed.] and turned her out of the half, and carry away in its mouth the house with her children, leaving her other half, and leave the house. The to make her complaint, if she wished, man wanted to know where the dog to the Qadi [religious judge.-Ed.J, hid the remainder, and so one day he and you know with what treatment followed it, and saw it go into a ruined she would meet there. house, where was a bitch in a weak state of health with a litter of puppies. This is one of many examples. Can He laid his remaining half before her. God be pleased, He, who is the merci- She ate it and gave him a grateful look for his deed; this look was all he needed, and left her.

ful, the Compassionate, that we per- Compare the deeds of this dog with secute poor weak women thus? And the deeds of men, and yet man ceases His hono'red apostle (Mohammed) . not to boast that he is more exalted said: "Have faith in God in respect than the dumb creatures.

of the weak ones. . . ." Surely not! The Prophet has said, "The most for God requires gentleness of us, not hateful to God of the things He perhard-heartedness. Some reformers mits is divorce."

say that the fault of all this lies at Go then, with your Lord, to the the door of the religious judges, as court of the religious law, and look they ought to look into the reasons for at the Moslem wives who have been divorce, and not to verify a divorce divorced by their husbands; you will unless those reasons are in accordance see their pale cheeks, their eyes all with the religious law. swollen with tears; you will see them But I do not agree with this, as I standing with their children round think that a man who would divorce them crying with hunger and fatigue.

his wife for a slight reason or no rea- And think of all they suffer from the son at all is not worthy of the privi- underlings of the courts and the un- lege of marriage, and the judge ought principled agents before ever they to confirm the divorce, and make the reach the judges. All this is the ef- man responsible for the support of the fect of divorce.

A CHINESE ON DENOMINATIONALISM * ~C HINESE' both Chris- we are engaged in one great cause, rJ tian and non.christian, and working for one great Master. ~ do not understand de- When a man can not find reasons to nominationalism. Vire explain a thing, naturally he will explain it with false reasons: false de- can 110t explain the ductions and bad results will soon be reason why the Church the fruits. This is exactly so in China. ~ must be divided into so many separated denominations, espe- The Christian workers, after com- cially when we come to think that . paring this denomination with that, • From China's Young Me".

can see only the good part of the this all-important question. I am sure worldly affairs in this or that denomi- they will not be disappointed.

nation. One Christian will say "I fol- Speaking plainly, we would like to low Paul," and another, "I follow see in the near future a united Chris- Apollos." The non-Christians, after tian Church without any denomina- investigating the different denomina- tional distinctions. This may seem tions, will say, "Ah, this represents somewhat peculiar to at least some of England; this, France; this, America. you. But, friends, do not forget to It is a fair proof that they are not view us from our standpoint, and if working for spiritual affairs, but their you fail to do that, the Chinese people selfish worldly affairs." . will always remain as a mysterious The Edinburgh Conference decided people to you.

to do something toward the union of In dealing with such a great prob- the different denominations. In the lem, one is naturally led to consider the conference one of the three Chinese following points: delegates spoke so enthusiastically on 1. Why do we want such a union?

this most important subject that his 2. Is such a union possible?

speech received the loudest applause. 3. Is it desirable?

"Here is this magnificent speech by 4. Is it timely?

Ch'eng Ching-yi: 5. Is it an ideal to be aimed at?

I count as one of the most gracious 6. Will such a union be lasting?

blessings that God has bestowed upon 7. How is such a union to be ac- the church in China in recent years, complished?

the spirit of unity. Something has To these questions I will try to an- already been done in the way of Chris- swer very briefly.

tian federation. The result is at once I. Such a union is needed for these practical and remarkable. It is a great reasons: (a) Things that really help blessing for the church in China to- forward the growing movement of the day, and it will be a much greater self-support and self-government of blessing for the church in the days to the church are heartily welcomed. A come. united effort, both spiritual and phys- As a representative of the Chinese ical is absolutely necessary. (b) Speak- church I speak entirely from a Chinese ing generally, denominationalism has standpoint. We may and we may not never interested the Chinese mind. He all agree, but I feel it my duty to pre- finds no delight in it, but sometimes he sent before you the mind of the Chi- suffers for it! (c) Owing to the pow- nese church as frankly as possible. erful force of heathenism from with- The Christian federation movement out, and the feebleness of the church occupies a chief place in the hearts of from within, the Christians are com- our leading men in the church, and pelled to unite in the building up and they welcome every effort that is made defense of the church.

toward that end. This is notably car- 2. From the Chinese standpoint ried out in the provinces of Sze there is nothing imoossible about such Ch'uan, Shan Tung, Honan and Chih a union. Such difficulties as may be Li. In educational work, evangelistic experienced will be largely due to our work, and so on, all the churches Western friends, and not ourselves.

joined hand in hand, and the result of These difficulties are possibilities only, this is most encouraging. and must not be allowed to over- Since the Chinese Christians have shadow the advantages of the union I enjoyed the sweetness of such a unity, speak of.

they long for more, and look for yet 3. In China, and for the Chinese, greater things. They are watching such a union is certainly desirable.

with keen eyes, and listening with at- China, with all her imperfections, is tentive ears for what this conference a country that loves unity in both na- will show and say to them concerning tional and family life.

MISSIONARY'S OWN SPIRITUAL LIFE

4. There is no time more important 7. I would, if you will allow me, than the present. These days are days make one suggestion, i.e., that this of foundation from both political and conference will recommend that the religious standpoints. The future Continuation Committee, when ap- China will largely depend upon what pointed, make further and careful. in- is done at the present time. This is vestigation, will consult all the leading a time of unspeakable responsibilities, Chinese pastors and Christian workers, and we have to be most careful of and obtain from them a free and frank what we now do. expression of their opinion as to the 5. This is the partial ideal church. . need of such a united effort, and the The Church of Christ is universal, not best methods to bring it about. For, only irrespective of denominations, but after all, it is not your particular dealso irrespective of nationalities. "All nomination, nor even your particular one in Christ Jesus." "The world is," to use a Chinese expression, "one fam- mission, that you are working for, but ily, and China is a member of that the establishment of the Church of family." Christ in China that you have in view.

6. Will such a united church in I hope that this conference will not China remain unbroken forever? is a allow the present opportunity to pass question I can only answer by saying, away without taking some definite ac- "I do not know!" But what it will do tion. itself is one thing, and what we press it to do is another. We can only deal In conclusion, let us go up with our Divine Master on the top of Mount with what is to hand to-day, and the Olivet, and there obtain a wider, unknown future will settle its own af- broader, and larger view of the world's fairs! need.

THE MISSIONARY'S OWN SPIRITUAL LIFE * EY THE REV. DONALD FRAZER·, UR Lord has taught us ent work whose triumph is the glory of these days. This bold conception EOJ that our work is in that God is pledged to us is the first partnership with Him thought for the missionary. Luther "all the days." When was so bold that in the time of great the disciples opened crises he cried, "Lord, Thou are im- their campaign we read periled with us." The mission is His; that they went every- it is for His Kingdom we work, therewhere, "the Lord working with them." fore the King is involved-defeat The ages have confirmed the testi- would be His shame, victory His glory. mony, that God has joined Himself in a gracious fellowship with His mis- In the days when Hudson Taylor sionaries. first received the impulse to evangelize inner China, he believed that God had It is necessary, then, that we should said to him, "I am going to evangelize recognize and with all diligence cul- Inland China, and if you will walk tivate this Holy companionship, for we with me I will do it through you." fight not against flesh and blood, and No less does God come to us with a tho we have all the weapons which in- great commission-a service too high tellect and world power may give us, for us-but He says, I shall do it this work can not be done save as we through you, if you will walk with me. allow God to work through us. This has been the secret of all the persist- For us, then, the matter of most im- * From the Bombay Guardian.

portance is that the companionship of sity, or custom, the more friendly and God be an actual and controlling ,fact. welcome they are. The intense and absolute seeking of God lies at the very root of our power Our public life must first be preto serve. I have never read of mis- faced by a private life with God. siOIiary or saint who left the footprints Here is the most solemn danger that of God behind him, and yet walked is always about us in these strenuous alone; but behind, within, all-encom- days. passing the lives of those whose memory still shines as the stars in the Even Paul himself feared lest he firmament, has always been entire de- should be a castaway while yet so votion to God. Zinzendorf cried, "I prominently the Apostle to the Genhave one passion, that is He, He only," tiles. How much more we! In the and to~day we have the Moravian mis- foreign field saintliness is no easier sions. Henry Martyn's bright track is than in the home; nay, to follow God full of such devotion: "I am born for needs ten times more watchfulness. God only, I wish to have my whole There are many who find death here soul swallowed up in the will of God," at the very front. and it was this desire for the personal God which gave him his great spiritual The Church Missionary Society, in sensitiveness, their regulations, say: "Let one or two hours daily be given to private com- The degradation of heathenism and munion with God and prayer and readthe neglect of Christ may cease to ing Scripture. Let it be actual commove us to shame or pain. We grow munion-converse with God in soliaccustomed and insensible. But while tude, real pouring out of the heart be- Martyn lived, the personal Christ was fore Him, real reception from His fu1so near and so dear to him, that in a ness." very real way he carried the stigmata of Christ. To a Mohammedan who We know how hard this is. Time's was speaking flippantly of Christ he divisions are so little respected in these said, "I could not endure existence if lands. The needs of our workers, and Christ was not glorified: it would be attention to a hundred details, the perhell to me if He were to be always petual interruptions, the early start of thus dishonored." The Persian was public service, these all militate against amazed at this, and asked why? And the regular observance of private times Martyn replied: "If anyone pluck for seeking God. Yet there is not one out your eyes there is no saying why of us but has learned that these soliyou feel pain; it is feeling. It is be- tary times are absolutely necessary, cause I am one with Christ that I am and that Sabbaths of devotion are abthus dreadfully wounded." solutely necessary. If in our zeal for His Kingdom we give the King no How often we miss true and con- time to come to us and reveal Himstant union because we only seek it for self, we forget that He controls and the needs of our service! When the all the glory is to be His. If we have Sabbath comes round, in the special no time to wait for the revealing of services we dread our helplessness, and His will to us we shall outrun our for our work's sake seek His Holy duties, and be guilty of presumptuous fellowship. For true abiding, God sin. The anxieties are too great, but must be sought for personal need. If we should give Him time to let His we would find Him we must seek Him peace float over us. The enemies are not as ministers for our work, but as too many, but we should not be ever sinners for His own sake. Friendship facing them, that we can not look at is best kept up even among men by the Captain by our side. We shall frequent visits; and the more free and utterly fail if bustle allow us the feelintimate these frequent visits, and the ing of loneliness. We shall gloriously less occasioned by business, or neces- triumph if faith and waiting on God give us the certainty of His alliance with us.

EDITORIALS

THE MISSIONARY SPIRIT makes the lesson of the book doublv I F God will show me anything that important. It is another missionary I can do for the redemption of the parable: world that I have not yet undertaken, by His grace I desire to under- 1. A great heathen city so corrupt take it at once, for I can not, I dare that its wickedness was an appeal unto not, go up to judgment until I have God for interference. No man or nadone the utmost God enables me to do tion is so wicked as to be outside of to diffuse His glory throughout the God's mercy. whole 'wide world." 2. A prophet of Jehovah is called Also I heard the voice of the Lord and commissioned to go and give God's saying, Whom shall I send, and who message to the heathen, but shrank will go for us? Then said I, Here from the task. He had no love for am I; send me.-Isaiah, 6 :8. the doomed people and desired its de- struction rather than its reformation. UNWILLING MISSIONARIES 3. Jonah, like the Jewish nation, was I s it possible that a Christian who not ready to become a preacher to the rebels at the thought of leaving heathen until he had learned the folly of seeking to escape from God and home to become a foreign mission- had by experience been enabled to ary may, nevertheless, be called of testify to Jehovah's power to save God to the work, and may be the from sin and death. He appeared in means of doing a great work in for- Nineveh as a resurrected man. His eign fields? It was true in the day of experience enabled him to preach both Jonah. Is it true to-day? The Word judgment and mercy.

of God and history both teach that no 4. The power and mercy of J e- man or woman may expect success at hovah are manifested in his dealings home when he or she refuses to obey with Jonah, with the sailors, and with God's call to go elsewhere. Some may Nineveh. The prophet was not re- achieve success in going reluctantly, sponsible for results, but only for but they can not be happy in giving doing as he was commanded.

an unwilling response to the divine 5. Jonah was taught two great les- call. sons in regard to the heathen. (I) Jonah was one of the earliest of the That God loved them and desired their Hebrew prophets of the Northern salvation. (2) That they might be Kingdom, and prophesied during dark reached by God's message of warning days in the national life-a time of and hope.

growing political strength and moral 6. Jonah was taught two great les- weakness. Jonah was a nationalist and sons as a messenger of God. (I) was bitterly opposed to leaving his The necessity of a surrendered will.

own land to preach to a foreign (2) The need for a divine pity and enemy. The repentance of Nineveh, love in the heart.

transitory though it was, served as a To-day no missionary can be happy great reproof of unrepentant Israel. or truly successful in working among It would have been more agreeable to the heathen unless he has a desire to the Hebrews to see their powerful cooperate earnestly in the plan of enemy overthrown. God for the world, and has a heart This is the only case of an Old Tes- touched by the divine compassion for tament prophet being sent to preach the Christless multitudes. He must repentance and salvation to the heath- not be moved by fear, or pride, or en, so that Jonah was the first divinely duty, but by the Spirit of Christ.

appointed foreign missionary. This To-day God calls for volunteers in

giving as well as in going. In the whether they are the result of new present age of the Spirit, God moves awakenings and stirrings of God's men by inward impu'lse rather than by outward compulsion to do His wilL Spirit, or merely sudden spirts and The cross is not laid on men, but they are asked to "take it up." flashes, it is difficult to say. Two A NEW ORDER OF LIFE things, however, we may know! First, whatsoever is of God can not PERHAPS the best thing about come to naught. That which begins the new progressive "movements" small and has the germ of divine life of the day is that they show that so that it. grows to large proportions some men and women are awake is worth while, but that which begins and that they will wake up other large as the result of sudden expan~ sleepy members of the Church. Many sion .due to human energy and inflaof these will, no doubt, go to sleep tion is doomed to a sudden collapse. again; but if the Spirit of God is Christianity began in a germ of life, in the work, the movements can so did the Reformation, the modern not fail to produce permanent re- missionary campaign and every great sults. Machinery can not move with- movement. out power; and the need of Christians, the need of the Church and the Second: There is undeniable evineed of the world is a tremendous dence of the great growth of foreign spiritual revival with the power that missionary interest in the Church, at accompanies it. With this also will home, and in the fields abroad. This come a new vision of God, a new is especially discernible if we study surrender to Jesus Christ, a new view the Church and the world of to-day in of the world, a new ideal for the comparison with conditions one hun- Church, a new love for man, a new dred years ago, and it is clearly seen realization of relative and absolute even in the study of decades. values of time, influence, strength and money, a new purpose in life, a new Take the dissemination and study faith in eternal verities, a new passion of the written Word of God. In 1800 for the extension of the Kingdom of there were only fifty translations of God. the Scriptures, and they were only available in languages understood by JUDGING MISSIONARY PROGRESS about one-tenth of the human race. In 1880 there were 250 translations, and W Eare, as a rule, too 111uch in the in 19IO the vVord of God is founel in midst of the fight to be able to six hundred languages and. dialects, judge correctly how the battle goes. making it available to nine-tenths of A temporary minor defeat may as- mankind. Bibles are printed and dissume large proportions in our eyes or tributed by the ten million by Bible an apparent victory may in reality be societies each year. the precursor of a retreat. Only God can judge correctly the relative value Politically, there has been a great and importance of events and signs of change in 1880 in nominal Christian the times, but students of history and governments ruled only in Europe and of God's Word may discern the tend- the eastern coast of North and South encies and progress of periods of America. To-day they rule practitime when their point of view is suffi- cally the whole world, with the exciently removed fr0111 the smoke and ception of the Turkish Empire, Pernoise of battle. sia, China, Japan, and a portion of Central Asia. These non-Christian It is difficult to tell whether the lands are also largely under Christian Church and the kingdom is further influence, and know that they must advanced, or has retrograded since abide by the laws of the Christian na- January, 19II, or January, 19IO. tions. Great movements there have been, but The increase in missionaries is re- markable, tho inadequate. In 1800 there were seven Protestant foreign missionary societies, in 1880 there famous preacher, Horace Bushnell, were seventy, and to-day there are gives the following list of those who over four hundred. The foreign mis- are exempt: sionaries in 1800 numbered 170, in 1880 they had increased to 2,500, and The man who believes that men without to-day there are over 22,000. One Christ are not lost and do not need a hundred years ago this month the first Savior. Protestant foreign missionaries sailed from America, to-day there are over The man who believes that Jesus Christ 7,500 in the non-Christian lands. had no right or reason when He said: "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel In 1800 there were no Protestant to every creature." native Christian workers, to-day there are nearly 90,000 of them. One hun- The man who believes the Gospel of dred years ago there were only about Christ is not the power of God unto salva- 50,000 converts from pagan and Mos- tion, and can not save all who believe. lem peoples, in 1880 there were 1,800,- 000, and to-day there are nearly 5,- The man who wishes that missionaries 000,000 communicants and their fam- had never come to our ancestors, and that ilies in Protestant churches alone. we ourselves were still heathen.

So we might show the growth in The man who believes that the best giving, in the circulation of mission- motto is "every man for. himself," and, ary books, and periodicals, in the de- who, with Cain, asks, "Am I my brothvelopment of medical missions and er's keeper?" women's work, in the progress of Christian education in heathen lands, The man who wants no share in the final and in the progress of Bible study, victory of Christ and the glory of His and mission study at home. Surely kingdom. it is evident to the most careless and prejudiced observer that the kingdom The man who believes he is not accountof God is progressing under the influ- able to God for the time, talents, and ence of His Spirit. There is no en- money entrusted to him. terprise on earth that ever showed such power, such progress, such vital- The man who is prepared to accept the ity as that of Christian missions. final sentence from Christ: "Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye REASONS FOR NOT GIVING TO did it not to Me."

MISSIONS 'vVe might include all those under the two reasons: T HERE are conscientious Christians who seem honestly to believe that (I) Those who have no faith in they ought not to give to foreign missions and some who even believe that Christ, and His Gospel, and (2) those they can not afford to' contribute who have received nothing and theretoward church and gospel work at fore have nothing to give. home. They hold that with a small income their family requires all for rent, No man can judge for another how food, clothing, education, and to pro- much time or money he should give vide against sickness. If they can to the Master's cause, or where he give any outside their own family, they have poor relatives, or their local should invest what he gives, but church takes all, or obligations for there are two principles that are safethe poor and unfortunate in the cities guards: ( I) Every Christian should and frontiers of America take all they give something, a definite proportion, feel they can spare. of his time and money, unselfishly to promote the kingdom of God; we are There may be some who can not, stewards of whom an accounting will ought not to give to missions. The be required, and God blesses the faithful stewards. If we have a mind and heart to care for His interests, and to advance His Kingdom, He will care for us and see that the other nec- essary things will be added unto us.

(2) Every Christian should seek, by a study of the needs of men and by yie1dim; to the impulses of the Spirit of God, to learn where he can best use the time, strength, talents, and money that God has entrusted to him. This study of men's needs, and this prayerful inquiry of God, will keep us from misappropriations. God more for work at home, and that impresses different men and women those where a missionary spirit prewith different needs and opportuni- vails have the largest congregations ties. If you fail to respond, you are and the most active home audiences, responsible for failure at that point and are most devoted to their pastors. where God would have you supply the lack-it may be in work for Jews, or A contemporary gives an instance negroes, or" outcasts, or Indians, for from the history of a small Oeveland Hindus nr Chinese, Koreans or Afri- church: cans. By the prompt response of each Christian to the movings of God's Four years ago, when the pastor Spirit the work of the world will be first entered upon the work, he andone, the needs of men will be sup- nounced his intention of aiming for a plied. thousand dollars for missions on his first missionary day. There were A PASTOR'S MOVEMENT NEEDED those who thought it was foolish, but the church reached the mark. The T HE pastor is the key to the situa- next year the aim was raised to tion in the local church. If the pas- $1,500, and the third year to $2,000. tor is not vitally interested in world- Each year the proposal was realized wide missions, to the extent of whole- in actual cash. Last year the day was hearted advocacy and leadership in fixt for the first Sunday in November, giving, to the extent of self-sacrifice, a month earlier thim usual, partly then the hands of the church-members owing to the fact that the place of are practically tied so far as any act- worship has been sold, and the conive aggressive work as a church is gregation has shortly to look for anconcerned. other building. They had prospered in the mean time. The pastor's aim We have young people's missionary was for $2,500. Not only was this movements, laymen's movements, and reached, but the new year was opened women's movements, and now what with an offering of over $2,600 in is needed is a pastor's movement. cash and pledges, and it has since Many able and consecrated ministers gone up beyond this point. lack the education, the broad vision, the experience to make them realize This amount is given by a memthat coldness or half-hearted zeal bership of 230. and by a people who toward world-wide missions saps the congregationally would be rated as a vitality of their own spiritual lives poor church. No methods such as and hinders the prosperity of their fairs, sales and other subterfuges are churches. A man can not be close to employed to "raise" the money, the the Master without having- a vital in- approved method is that of putting terest in that which is nearest the the hand in the pocket and raising it Master's heart, and a church which is with its free-will gift. There is no indifferent to the claims of the Great canvassing of the members, but a spir- Commission can not expect God's itual ministry begets spiritual life, and blessing on the spiritual, social, or spiritual life can not long continue financial condition of the local church. withOtlt the missionary impulse and joyful giving. Not more machinery, This pastor's mIssIonary move- not new methods. but Sl)iritual quickment should colIect the facts in refer- ening is the thing that is needed ence to the experiences of churches in among- tIS all-pastors and laymen giving to home work and to foreign alike. "Go thou and do likewise." missions. Many pastors do not know the facts, they do not realize that ex- CORRECTION-In the at"tide on Missionary Assets perience proves that churches which and Liabilities in January (page 19), mention is give generously to work abroad have made of "The Evangelical Union of South Amer- ica." This referred to a union of missions at the home base, not of cburcbes on the field.

AT THE BOMBARDMENT OF

WORLD .. WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS CHINA to be sent to England some forty years ago. He is a nominal Chris- China's Stron~ Men tian. Was not missionary money well invested in these cases of Chinese edu- S OMETHING may be said for for- cation? eign missions when so many of the new men of influence in China are Yuan-Shi-Kai on Christian Mi..iona in such close relations with missionaries. Yuan-Shi-Kai is himself a Con- Y UAN-SHI-KAI, Prime Minister fucianist, but his children were educa- of China, said to the missionaries ted by a London Missionary Society when Governor of Shantung: "You teacher and his four sons are now in have been preaching in China many the L. M. S. college at Tientsin, to years, and, without exception, you exwhich Yuan himself gave money for hort men concerning righteousness. a building. Wong Chung, head of In establishing your customs, you the great Chinese steel works at Han- have been careful to see that Chinese kow, is the son of a London Mission- law was observed. In regard to your ary Society pastor, and Dr. Sun Yat presence in this province, I willingly Sen, the organizer of revolution and testify that it makes for good, and gatherer of money for its equipment, that the teaching you impart is calwas a student and took his doctor's culated to benefit all who may emdegree in the L. M. S.'s medical brace and follow its precepts. Moreschool at Hongkong. vVu-Ting-Fang over, its effects upon our people are also, who holds the office of Foreign beneficial, and do not in the least in- Secretary to the Republican party, was terfere with their duties as subjects of one of the first of the Chinese students the empire and law-abiding citizens." Such words are very significant and

encouraging from the man who seems tian institution, and the Chinese studestined to become the first president dents are to be given a mere secular of the United States of China. education, similar to that given by Real Cause of the Rebellion the great universities of Western lands. Thus it can not take the place THE Christian Advocate puts the of the higher schools of learning es- situation thus: "It is interesting tablished in connection with mission- ary boards. It rather emphasizes t? know that the Chinese, and espe- their importance and the necessity of increasing them rapidly. CIally the Manchus, have an instinctive feeling that the origin of the present uprising is clue to the introduction of that strange leaven, called the Gos- A "Tea-House" Mission pel. Hence the conservative element A CORRESPONDENT of the in the long run must oppose the Gos- Chinese Recorder describes a pel, and the progressive element must "tea-house" mission in the city of Kaoyuchow. A large number of welcome it. Both the revolutionists men have decided objections to attendand the Government are earnestly op- ing meetings in chapels; and just as posed to outside interference in this at home many who can not be reached family quarrel.

Eradicating Opium from China by ordinary methods will be persuaded T HE British Foreign Office, in one to attend an evangelistic meeting held of its recent papers, publishes a in a theater, so in China such as lareport of Sir Alexander Hosie as to bor under similar objections may be China's progress in suppressing the reached by meetings in a tea-house, cultivation of the poppy. Five prov- which is the place of resort for all inces, in which it has been a heavy classes of the male population. The crop, were visited by this investigator mission was well attended, some 400 during 1910-1 I. He found a decrease to 500 being present each fine evening, of 25 per cent. in Kansu, of 30 per and quite a number of men having to cent. in Shensi, of 75 per cent. in Yun- stand on the street.

nan, and practical extinction in Shan- A Great Educational Center si and Szechwan. The last-named province used to furnish nearly half N ANKING is one of the leading the opium produced in China. educational centers in China. For hundreds of years the literati from Chinese University for Hankow three provinces-Kiangsu, Anhwei THE Central China Post says that and Kiangsi-have periodically come the proposed university for the to Nanking to take the examinations.

Chinese at Hankow, under the joint According to tables prepared in auspices of English and American 1909 there were more than 7,500 stu- universities, was to be ready to re- dents, male and female, in govern- ceive students in 1913. If present ment, private and mission schools in financial plans are successful, it will Nanking. The mission schools were have an endowment of $1,25°,000. founded here before there were any Rev. W. E. Soothill, formerly presi- modern government schools, and they dent of the Imperial University of have been influential in establishing Shansi, who has been appointed as educational standards for the city.

president, expects to visit England The University of Nanking, which and America. The scheme for the represents a union of educational in- establishment of the Hankow Univer- stitutions of the Methodist Episco- sity originated with the universities of pal Church, the Presbyterian Church Oxford and Cambridge, but has since (North), and the Disciples of Christ, been taken up by American universi- is recognized by the Chinese as lead- ties. While under Christian auspices, ing in the educational work of the it is not to be an aggressively Chris- city.

I912] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

A Memorial Christian Han posed of pastors and members of various churches. The union con- RECENTLY there was dedicated at ducts home missionary operations, Shanghai, a memorial Christian and it is intensely in earnest in hall costing $20,000. It was the gift evangelistic work. But its battle-cry of the children and grandchildren of is, "Independence for the Chinese Pastor Bau, one of the devout preach- Church." It looks askance at control ers of China; his sons and grandsons by missions or by churches in foreign are connected with the Commercial lands. It bemoans the attitude of Press, the largest printing establish- many preachers and agents toward ment in Shanghai; they represent missionaries, characterizing them as three generations of Christians. sycophants, seeking only to please those from whom their support IS Two Other Chinese Givers drawn.

IN these days when the Christian Traffic in Girls Continues world is widening out and the Church is full of missionary zeal and IN the Denske Missions Blad menactivity, the gifts to the missionary tion is made of the traffic in girls side of the Church's life were never in China. A trader dealing in this so large as they are now, the number commodity for the Shanghai market of missionaries never so great, and came to a certain village to reconthe converts growing in influence and noiter. One mother proposed to sell power. A missionary paper states her daughter, but the trader declared the remarkable fact that a high Chi- that the girl's feet were too large for nese official recently converted is now binding and that therefore she would supporting twenty evangelists at an not do. The following night the mothexpense of $7,000 annually for the er took a hammer, and, regardless of conversion of his countrymen. An- the child's screams, attempted to beat other Chinese Christian supports a the feet so that they would be more hospital where 50,000 patients are plastic for binding. The next day she treated every year. sold her.

Brinllinll a Mandarin to Terms At the Gate of Tibet I~ Funinghsien the mandarin, which T A-CHIEN-LU is a station of the starting a girls' school, found that China Inland Mission on the Chithe only competent teacher to be ob- nese frontier of Tibet. One of the tained was the wife of the Method- missionaries stationed there has reist preacher. On engaging her at a cently made a long journey in that salary considerably greater than her almost unknown part of the world. husband's, he observed: "0£ course, Being away from his station for two you will teach on worship day." months, he traveled some 12,000 Whereat this diminutive woman drew miles through anterior Tibet, riding herself up till she seemed to add a 38I horses. He carried a supply of cubit or two to her stature, and re- Tibetan Gospels, which were clearly plied: "Nat for a thousand tae1s a printed and neatly bound and presentmonth." And the great man actually had to come to her terms. ed a: striking contrast to the Tibetans'

Aiming at Independence books, which are often blurred and in- distinct. In the Lama monasteries, THE movement toward independ- which he visited, he was usually, tho ence in the Chinese Church is not always, received in a warm and most energetic in the ports. From friendly way. He gained the impres- Shanghai emanates a monthly maga- sion that a marvelous change has zine, The Chinese Christian, issued cdme over these people, and that there by the Independent Chinese Chris- is a present glorious opportunity for tian Union, an, organization com- the circulation of the Scriptures in

Eastern Tibet. Thus the region both in Japan' and among the home firmly closed against missionaries 1S churches. The picture post-cards will beginning to open wide. also be put on lantern slides for use at home. JAPAN-KOREA Changes Seen in One Village A Serious Hindrance to the Gospel IN the village of Chang Mal, forty LARGELY on account of Govern- miles from Seoul, is a church of ment restrictions in earlier days, fifty new believers who are aggreswith reference to the residences of sively preaching Christ. Two years foreigners, the bulk of the missionary ago the heathen people of the town force of Japan is in the ten largest held a mass-meeting and decided that cities. Of 1,003 missionaries in Japan, they did not want the Christians in 572 reside in these cities, containing their town; they bound themselves an aggregate population of 5,500,000 with an oath not to accept Christ of people, while the balance of Japan, themselves, and not to rest until the with 44,500,000 people, has a total of place was purged of the foreign reonly 431 missionaries. At least five- ligion. Some of the Christians were sevenths of the Japanese Christian living in rented houses; they were leaders are also in the ten largest thrown out. Some were renting fields; cities. In other words at least, three- the fields were taken away. Some fourths of the population of Japan is were merchants; no one would buy of still unreached by missionary agencies. them or sell to them. The heathen This presents one of the greatest mis- refused to allow the Christians to use sionary opportunities of our day. the village wells. If a Christian met a neighbor, the neighbor would ignore The Methodist Church of Japan him or swear at him; if a Christian woman appeared on the street she was THREE mother churches in Amer- insulted, yet not one has renounced ica and Canada, seeing the wis- his religion. dom and feasibility of the union, granted the privilege of organizing INDIA the Methodist Church of Japan on an autonomic basis; and in the spring of The Paradoxes of India 1907 sent commissioners, invested with discretional power to organize a , 'I NDIA," says E. R. Carver, in Methodist Church, in concurrence The Missionary Witness, "is a with the lay and clerical representa- land' full of contradictions, and is tives of the Japanese churches. This hence a much misunderstood land. body then contained 87 churches, 106 ordained ministries, and a member- "This is the land of blazing light, ship of 10,738, which has since in- and yet, withal, the land of densest creased to 12,322. darkness. There is wonderful beauty with repulsive ugliness. A land of A Japanese-Korean Bible Committee plenty, full of penury. Ultra-cleanli- ness and unmentionable filthiness. AT the close of a four-day confer- There is kindness to all creatures, ence at Karuizawa, the leading combined with hardest cruelty. All summer resort in Japan, it was de- life held sacred in a land of murders. cided to appoint a Bible study commit- A people of mild speech, given to viotee for Japan, to cooperate with sim- lent language. Proud of learning, ilar committees already at work in and sunken in ignorance. Seekers for China and Korea. It was also de- merit, resigned to fate. Unbelieving, cided to appoint a representative com- and full of credulity. Belief in one mittee on the united exploitation of God, coexistent with the worship of mission work in Japan. This commit- 330,000,000 deities. Intensely religtee will prepare picture post-cards, ious, yet destitute of piety. Altoand a booklet at once, for wide use gether, India is lost humanity gone to

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

seed; a diseased degenerate herb be- their tongues cut, so Manu, the great come a noxious weed. At least this law-giver of the Hindus, decreed. To- is the condition of her society." day converts from the Brahman caste are few and far between." India Census Notes Henry Drummond Memorial T HE population of India, accord- ing to the recent census, is now T HE new buildings for the dispen- about 315,000,000. The returns as to sary of the Henry Drummond religions are gradually being made Memorial Mission at Poona, India, known, and show features of great [U. F. Church of Scotland] were encouragement. In the Panjab as solemnly dedicated to the service of many as 200,000 have described them- the Master on August 5, I9Il. The selves upon the Government register services were held in the new preach- as Christians. The figures, as Canon ing hall, and were attended by about vVeitbrecht remarks, are "stagger- forty missionaries of the Church of ing," for, after making liberal deduc- Scotland, the C. M. S., and the U. F. tions for the European and Eurasian Church. The new buildings have population, including military, the been put to use since the end of April, Indian Christians of the Panjab to- but the formal dedication had to be day must number about 165,000, as postponed till the rains. The hospital against 37,000 ten years ago; that is proper is slowly progressing, in-pato say, they have increased in the dec- tients being accommodated at present ade more than fourfold. • in a galvanized iron open shed-not very attractive to Indians in a mon- What Remains to be Done soon season with chilly rainy nights.

T HO Christianity is sufficiently The Union Theological College of South rooted in India to count 3,000,- 000 of communicants in the various India Christian churches, according to Sherwood Eddy, it must be borne in mind THE first prospectus of the new that this is only about one in a hun- United Theological College at dred of the population. Out of 100 Bangalore is a most interesting docunatives 71 are Hindus, 21 are Mo- ment. It recites how missionaries behammedans, 3 are Buddhists, and I longing to four different societies is a Christian. A great and gratify- were caIled by Rev. J. Duthie, of Naing start has been made, but a mighty gercoil, to Kodaikanal in June, 1906. multiplying of Christ's foIIowers is At once a plan for a union college was necessary before India can be enrolled drawn up and submitted to the repreas a Christian land. sentatives of the various missions in South India and Ceylon. In Febru- Hi~h-caste Hindus in Madras ary, 1907, representatives of the U. F. Church, the American Arcot Mission, REV. K. R. GOPALAH AIYAR the A. B. C. F. M., the L. M. S., and writes: "The Brahman commu- the Wesleyan Missionary Society, met nity in India, more than any other, has in Madras and the scheme was apreceived benefits by the advent of the proved. The Horne Boards were will- British. Nearly eighty-five per cent. ing to cooperate, and the College of the university graduates, year after Council held its first meeting at Banyear, come from that class, and nearly galore, in March, 19IO, at which it the same percentage of the staff in was resolved to open the college in any government office, or mercantile July, 1910. Rev.]. Mathers was apfirm, are high-caste Brahmans. They pointed principal, and the college was are the hereditary priests, and are the opened in due time. Out of the sevcustodians of the Hindu Vedas, or enteen applicants for admission, only Scriptures. They alone are privileged eight were permitted to enter, and the to read the Vedas, which are written first year proved one of rich blessings in the sacred Sanskrit language, have

to professors and students. The col~ of organic union (toward consumlege is organized under a council, mating which it was our great priviwhich is made up of representatives lege here in South India to have taken from the various bodies contributing the first step) being steadily kept in not less than Rs. 1,500 a year. The view. Tho the spectacle of a united council has complete control of the Christendom is yet in the dim and finances of the college, determines the distant future, the prospect of a curriculum, and appoints professors United Church of India is looming and subordinate staff. The course of large before our eyes and is gradustudy in three years in length and in- ally taking definite shape. cludes New Testament Greek, Biblical Criticism and Exegesis, Church AFRICA History, Apologetics, Christian Doctrine, Comparative Religion, Pastoral The Present Status of Christianity Theology, and some work in the Vernacular literature. Thus the college PROGRESS of missionary work in is able to train up high-grade Indian Africa is shown by the fact that evangelists, pastors, and teachers, who in the population, estimated at 175,- will be able to lead the Christian 000,000, there are about 2,47° Protes- Church in India. tant missionaries, and. 13,089 native assistants at work. To date there are A Strate&,ic Gift about 527,000 adherents to the ChrIS- tian faith, in addition to about 225,000 T HERE came to the American communicants. These Christians have Board rooms recently a small 4,790 places of worship. There are piece of paper that tells a big story. about 200,000 pupils in about 4,800 It was a check, from a donor whose schools. N early roo hospitals minname is withheld, for $30,000, to ister to the sick and suffering, while 10 build and equip a science hall and cer- printing-presses are kept busy and the tain accessories for the American Col- Bible is supplied in all the principal lege, Madura, South India. The real languages. The largest proportion of measure of this gift is not revealed in Christian popUlation is in Uganda and naming its amount, large as that is. Cape Colony. The glad truth is that it will enable this institution at once to become a NORTH AFRICA college of the first grade according to the Government's standard, the only The Franco-German Agreement college of this rank for the entire field of South India; and it makes T HE Moroccan agreement between certain that the best education avail- France and Germany forms anable in that district will continue to other paragraph in the history of the be under Christian auspices.-Mis- African continent. Primarily France sionary Herald. remains politically supreme in ·Mo- rocco, while guaranteeing economic Church Union a Success equality and freedom of commerce for all. Germany receives from France a AT the recent third general assem- large accession of territory on the bly of the South India United frontier of the Cameroons, including Church the president said : "We access to the Kongo and its large tribhave reached that stage in the history utary the Ubanghi River. France reof the progress of the United Church ceives from Germany a small triangle that it is now no longer necessary to of land affording her better access on persuade Christian workers of the the south to Lake Chad. France may need or desirability of union. On the now possess via Lake Chad political mission field, and notably in India, sway continuously from the French China, and Japan, federal union is Kongo to Morocco and Algiers, an being pushed forward with the goal area probably as large as India and Burma, and possibly possessing po- tentialities as yet unheard of.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

A The Bible Entering Abyssinia the west coast. This mission was for BYSSINIA is one of those more many years fruitless and afflicted. or less closed countries where the Fifty-four missionaries passed to pre- printed Gospel can penetrate into wide mature graves, and 40 more returned, regions which no foreign missionary broken in health.. At the end of four is allowed to enter. A request has just decades there were but 556 converts reached the Bible House from the and 214 in the schools. In the fol- Rev. Andrew Svensson, of the Swe- lowing ten years, however, came the dish Evangelical Mission, which has turn of the tide. At present 8,274 its headquarters at Eritrea. He writes Christians are ministered to from 8 from Zasega, acknowledging the re- centers and 153 outstations. More ceipt of two cases of Scriptures, than 6,000 children attend the 164 which have reached him from the schools. At the jubilee festival in Bible Society's depot at Alexandria, Bremen, besides the 250,000 marks ·/iifi Massowah. Mr. Svensson reports which were given by German friends that certain of his society's native as a special thank-offering, 12,000 evangelists in the Galla country were marks were handed in by Pastor Aku accused for their preaching and taken of Lome. about fifteen days' march from their home in Wallaga, up to Adis Abeba, In Straits for Toilers at Luebo the Abyssinian capital. In the end they were granted liberty to read and A LETTER from Rev. W. M. Morteach the Gospel "in harmony with the rison reads as follows : "We doctrine of the Apostles and Proph- are in great straits here. The work is ets," on condition that they did not losing ground now. We can't, with attack the religious customs of the our present force, hold it together. country. And this, added to the fact that Mar- tin must leave in a few days for the WEST AFRICA home land, also Mr. and Mrs. Roches- ter. If substantial reenforcements do Moslems Petitioning for a School not come this fall-not just one or two-then I can not see, from a hu- T HE Bishop of Sierra Leone writes man standpoint, what is to become about receiving an earnest re- of this work. Within three weeks we quest for a school, which reads as shall have only II missionaries, all follows: "We, the undersigned, abo- told, left on the field, and yet this rigines, Mohammedans, and Sierra field reports an amazingly large per- Leoneans, at Kaballa, beg leave most centage of the total number of con· respectfl1lly to submit this petition for verts in all our mission fields." a resident schoolmaster and missionary for your favorable consideration. A Congregation Numbering Thousands We would bring to your notice the disadvantages that our children and T HE largest Presbyterian congrerelatives are subjected to in not hav- gation in the world [Elat, West ing a school here," etc. They go on Africa] , has connected with the Amerto remind us that this is the second ican mission. There are 6,000 memtime that such a petition has been bers and catechumens connected with sent, and plead with U5 to consider it, and the huge church holds 5,000 it fairly this time. It is signed by people. twelve names, seven of the "signatures being in Arabic. Conditions in the Kongo Mi..ion At the End of a Half.Century T HE missionaries of the Presbyte- rian Church, South, in the Kongo, T HE Kolonialen Rundschau pub- are somewhat anxious because the lishes an account of the fiftieth committee of the church feels unable anniversary of the North German to send out new missionaries until the Mission in Togo, a German colony on large debt now hanging over the mis-

sion has been paid. There seems to among the Barotsi, who have been be a most critical time in the Kongo. rather dependent upon the French New European trading companies are missionaries, by testing their spiritual coming in with the consequent evil strength and faith. moral influences,. aQd many changes are going on. The country is being From the Kongo the missionaries rapidly flooded with Belgian Catholic of the Regions Beyond Missionary priests, tho the people at heart do not Union report that the dancing craze, want them and prefer Protestant mis- which is nothing but a revival of heasionaries and the Protestant faith. thenism, has recently swept the disvVith the exception of a very small trict of Bosanla like a prairie fire and English mission, there is no Protes- destroyed the new desire in the heart tant work within 300 miles in any di- of many an inquiring lad. Together rection from the Presbyterian. Yet with the dancing goes almost always the stations of the Presbyterian Mis- the gambling. sion are not sufficiently supplied with workers, and they are without a phy- Rejoicings in Natal sician since last spring, the nearest physician being 900 miles distant. T HE most notable event in SoutH The mission shows a native member- African mission life during the ship of upward of 8,000, a Sunday- past year has been the celebration of school attendance of over 8,000, and the 75th anniversary of the coming a day-school attendance of over 9,000. of the Gospel to the Zulus. A jubilee convocation of twelve days' duration SOUTH AFRICA was held in Durban, Natal. There were united native Christian conven- Failure to Secure Church Union tions for the deepening of the spiritual life; also exhibitions of the products REV. DAVID RUSSELL, of Jo- of industrial education; harnesHnak- hannesburg, in America six ing, shoe-making, carpentry, tailormonths as member of one of the Men ing, pottery, and the fabrication of and Religion Forward Movement an admirable rustic furniture from teams, reports that American Meth- "monkey rope." Sixty thousand black odists and Congregationalists, Scotch church-members, representing a Chris- Presbyterians, and Baptists of South tian community of fully 200,000, pre- Africa tried to effect organic union in sented an address to the governorvain. Both Methodists and Presby- general. terians bolted, and so while here the evangelist, famous throughout South A Heathen Revival, Madagascar Africa as a missioner, will study the Federal Council of Churches, to see if IN the latest report of the London it may be the federated plan South Missionary Society, some particu- Africa bodies stand in need of. lars are given of the heathen revival of I909-IO, in the Betsileo province of A Revival of Heathenism Madagascar. This was an epidemic known as the "dancing mania." T HE annual report of the Paris Drink, immorality, superstition, witch- Missionary Society calls atten- craft, and imitative hysteria each had tion to a strong revival of heathenism its part in the movement. "Under its among the Barotsi, a tribe in Rhode- influence many persons of all ages sia, north of the Zambesi. One of its danced around their ancestral tombs, most peculiar signs is the great in- wandered about the moors with eyes crease of suicides. The missionaries holden as in sleep, lay down in declare that they are glad of the streams or in rivers, climbed up seemenemy once more coming into the ingly inaccessible heights, crawled open, because they can thus easier along housetops, and otherwise confight him. They also think that it ducted themselves in demented ways will be helpful to native Christians of extreme folIy and audacity. Many lost their lives by these things.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

AMERICA came under the influence of the Big Brothers in New York City, and of Federal Council of the Churches of this number only 90, or less than 4 per cent., had again got into trouble so as Christ in America to be brought a second time before the court. Of the total number, 1,208 AMONG the immediate and recent boys were cared for by members of activities of the Council the most the Movement in I9IO; 840 more noteworthy is the Commission on the were boys who were arraigned in the Church and Social Service. It has Children's Court la,st year on various permanently organized its work and charges; I47 were turned Over to the opened its offices in association with Big Brothers by institutions, and those of the Federal Council. Several 1,202 applied at the office of the moveinterdenominational conferences have ment for advice or to seek employbeen held under its auspices, and it ment. was instrumental in making Labor Sunday widely observed. Of other The World in Cincinnati committees we mention those on home missions, on temperance, and A GREAT missionary exposition is on family life. Into the hands of the to be held in Cincinnati from latter has been placed the important March 9 to April 6. Rev. A. M. Garwork of the Inter-Church Conference diner, who managed similar exposion Marriage and Divorce. A pro- tions in London and in Boston (April visional commission on peace and ar- 24-May 20, 1911) with striking sucbitration has also been appointed, and cess, is secretary of "The World in it is stated that a campaign is now Cincinnati," and the pastors and under way for the support of the Christian leaders of Cincinnati and pending arbitration treaties. neighborhood, are greatly interested in the extensive preparations which The work of the council is large are being made. An army of at least and important. five thousand stewards, men and wo- men, young and old, will be required What the Every-member Canvass Did as the staff of the exposition to man- age the visitors, to explain the ex- IN 1906 to foreign missions in $432; hibits, and to act as general interpre- in 1910 an increase to $4,306: This ters and guides. A Pageant of Darkis the remarkable record of Memorial ness and Light, like those in London Church, South, Lynchburg, Va.: and Boston, will be reproduced every afternoon and evening. 1906 . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. $432 .50 1907 …………… 1,145.00 An Unpleasant Revenue Report 1908 ……. , ……. 1,868.88 1909 …………… 3,500.00 THE report of the Commissioner of 1910. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4,306.00 Internal Revenue for I91 I is a This year they had a more thorough document not at all encouraging to and efficient organization, and more those who hope for the deliverance of people contributed than ever before. our nation from its slavery to drink They finished up the work this year and drugs. The past year has in about ten days. The other interests brought the largest production of disof the church, both financial and spir- tilled spirits ever known in the hisitual, show great advance. Even the tory of the United States. The depastor's salary was voluntarily m- cline in manufacture and use of a creased. few years ago, which seemed so en- couraging to many, has now been The Big Brothers' Movement wiped out, and former high records have been exceeded by seven million T HE Big Brothers' Movement, in gallons. One hundred and seventy- the United States, exists to benefit juvenile offenders. Last year some 2,195 boys, nearly all of whom had appeared in the Children's Court,

five million gallons of whisky and vice-president since 1903. At the like liquors were distilled within the present time he is chairman of the limits of the United States from July important Committee on Auxiliaries. I, 1910, to June 30, 1911, nineteen millions more than in 19IO, seven mil- Mr. Wood was born in New York lions more than in 1907. The produc- in 1839, and is chairman of "The tion of beer and ale increased simi- l'ive Years' Meeting of the Religious larly. Two thousand million gallons Society of Friends in America," of all kinds of liquor were with- which represents all the orthodox drawn from the government ware- Quakers in the United States and houses for consumption, which means Canada, excepting those in Philadel- that 22.29 gallons per capita were sold phia. Prominent in reform work, as and drunk. In 1907 the per capita in religious work, having extensively was 22.28, and 1907 was the year of traveled, and being well acquainted the previous record. with the work of missions in foreign lands, Mr. Wood is well suited for The commissioner reports also that the responsible office to which he has opium-smoking is on the increase, and been chosen. that opium dens are multiplying. He also complains of the tremendous vio- Dr. Barbour Resigns lation of the oleomargarine law. The whole report may well be styled an AT the quarterly meeting of the unpleasant document. Board of Managers of the Amer- ican Baptist Foreign Missionary So- THEA Shameful Case of Disunity ciety, the resignation of its foreign American Missionary gives secretary, Rev. Thomas S. Barbour, this as a well-authenticated fact: D.D., was reluctantly accepted. It The churches in the town of X, will take effect not later than May I, with the roughly estimated member- 1912, at which time Dr. Barbour will ship of each, are as follows: have rounded out thirteen years of efficient and effective service with the About great Baptist Society. His failing Methodist Episcopal. . . . .. 400 health makes it imperative that he Presbyterian . . . . . . . . . . . .. 300 should lay down the full and arduous Baptist …………….. 200 cluties of his responsible office. His Congregational ………. 200 retirement means a severe loss to the Disciple. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150 cause of missions. Episcopal …………… 50 Roman Catholic ……… 30 A Deplorable Situation Nazarene …………… 50 Free Methodist. . . . . . . . . . 50 T HE regular meeting of the execu- Seventh-day Adventist . . . . 20 tive committee of the Board of Christian Scientist (First) . 30 Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Ch ristian Scientist (2nd). . 10 Church in the United States was held Spiritualist …………. 25 on November 14. Progressive Dunkard….. 30 Other Dunkard, or Brethren 20 It then found the financial situation Millennial Dawn ……… 10 far from reassuring. The offer- ings from congregations during Sep- Total ……………… 1,575 tember and October were $IO,OOO less than the amount received during New President of the American Bible the same months in 1910. The re- ceipts for the two months were only Society $52,000, but the disbursements to meet the board's appropriations to- M R. J AMES WOOD has been taled $226,000. Already $260,000 of elected president of the Ameri- the reserve deposits have been called can Bible Society, of which he has upon to meet obligations, including been a manager since 18g6, and a the deficit of $I72POO carried over

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

from last year, and the committee was to enable him to make the trip. Thus obliged to authorize further drafts these Japanese Christians showed against them in case of need before their affection and appreciation, and the next meeting. Never before in also their progressiveness. . After a the history of the board have these brief visit in New York, Mr. Uemura deposits been so largely drawn upon sailed for Palestine on December 16. so early in the year, and the treasurer is a little uneasy with reference to A Japanese Editor in America January and February payments. May the Lord open the hearts and treas- M R. MASAHISA DEMURA, who uries of the friends of this extensive has been for a few weeks on a and blest work. mission of evangelism to his country- men on the Pacific Coast, is one of the For Moslem Mi58ions most distinguished products of Pres- byterian missions in Japan. Leaving A LARGE and distinguished com- a position as professor in Meiji Ga- pany of guests gathered at the kuin to establish a theological school home of Mr. and Mrs. Eben E. Olcott, in Tokyo, he at the same time estabof New York, recently, in the interest lished The Gospel News, a most virile of work among the Mohammedans, and ably edited Christian weekly and especially in reference to the journal, which has an immense inwork of the "Nile Press," which has fluence in shaping the church. Dr. been established at Cairo for the pur- Demura has been moderator of the pose of providing a suitable literature national synod, and for years was for use throughout the Moslem world. chairman of the board of home mis- Several strong addresses were made. sions in the Church of Christ in Dr. Charles R. Watson, secretary of Japan; while at the same time ministhe Foreign Mission Board of the tering to a large church in the impe- United Presbyterian Church, de- rial capital, with an audience comscribed the opportunities now pre- posed very largely of business and sented in the Turkish dominions and professional men. Such men as Dr. the special benefit of the wide distri- Demura are the hope of the self-supbution of Christian literature. Mrs. porting, self-propagating church not S. M. Zwemer, who has recently re- only in Japan, but in all our mission turned to this country to care for her fie1ds.-The Continent. children, gave many instances of the good wrought by the distribution of The Gospel in Guatemala tracts and books already issued by the Nile Press. And Dr. Robert E. Speer D R. STANLEY WHITE, of the gave a masterly generalization of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign conditions among Moslems and their Missions, visited Guatemala during claims upon Christians. his recent trip to Central America, and says that education and religious Prominent Japanese Pastor in New York liberty have made much progress since the Roman Catholic Church has REV. M. UEMURA, pastor of the been dethroned as an ecclesiastical Fugimicho Church, Tokyo, Japan, power. The old monasteries and conreached New York in the beginning vents, which were confiscated by the of December. He is one of Japan's Government, have been turned into most learned men and a strong pillar public schools and modernized, so far in the Japanese Church of Christ. as possible. Education has been made Thirty years ago he was installed pas~ compulsory, and the teaching of Engtor of his congregation, and in cele- lish for at least two years is now rebration of the anniversary his people quired in the schools. Military, athpresented him with a large purse to letic, and industrial institutions for cover the expense of a trip. to Pales- students have been established, but tine and with a vacation long enough alas! the whole work of education is

somewhat hampered by the lack of Conditions in Panama Canal Zone well-equipped teachers. ENCOURAGING word regarding However, there is danger at the religious conditions among the present time in Guatemala, because American white population comes the people have lost faith in the ecclesi- from the Panama Canal Zone. At astical organization which in the past every important town on the route has been dominant. The Roman Cath- there is a well-established Y. M. C. A. olic churches are often sadly out of The buildings are large and equipped repair and grossly neglected. Purity with offices, reading-rooms, auditoriof life and conduct are not much um, amusement and exercise rooms, coupled with religion. There is there- and baths. Chapels are also erected fore special need for positive preach- and equipped for religious worship all ing of the Gospel in Guatemala at along the line, religious services being present. The Presbyterian mission conducted regularly by the chaplains consists of two stations, Guatemala of the commission. There are union City and Quezaltenango. There are services for all Protestants, which are five missionaries on the field, and two quite well attended. Four of the under appointment. Three native chaplains are Roman Catholic priests workers have charge of five or six and look after their members. There outstations. A paper, published in are Protestant Sunday-schools in Spanish, is widely distributed and ex- every village, and in some of these all erts a strong evangelistic influence. the school children are members. Re- Yet there is much room for more cently a Sunday-school convention work. was held. Every school in the zone was represented, and the Governor of A Christianized Indian Tribe the zone and the judge of the Supreme Court made evangelical and strong T HE Haida live upon the Queen addresses. Charlotte Islands, south of Alaska. Once the tribe was more feared The Gospel in tIle Basin of the Amazon than almost any other Indian tribe of the north, and whenever its war-canoes T HE basin of the Amazon is little were reported to have started from known, tho it occupies two-fifths the islands, the Indians living near of South America, and tho the waterthe coast of the continent fled into the ways of the Amazon, and its tribuforests. To-day the power of the Gos- taries amount to 31,000 miles. At pel has wonderfully changed these one place the river is fully 25 miles wild warriors. The missionaries set- wide. tled among them, and after many years of faithful labors the whole tribe Some months ago the agent of the has been Christianized. In Masset, British and Foreign Bible Society at where the Haida chiefly live, the Buenos Ayres started to reach the church services are well attended, and town of Manaos, which is situated men and women pay fine attention to about a thousand miles up the Amathe sermon, and to the singing of the zon River, and is the capital and centrained choir, composed of members ter of the large state of Amazonas. of their own tribe, and accompanied While the town is in many ways a by a talented Haida organist. Fifty modern town, lighted with electricity, years ago these people hated the In- and provided with good electric streetdian tribes upon the Continent. Now car service, it is not well drained, and the Gospel has taught them to love the sanitary conditions are bad. No their enemies, and when the mission earnest efforts are made to destroy buildings in Aiyansk, upon the Con- the mosquitos which c-arry disease, estinent, were consumed by fire, a short pecially yellow fever, because, as one time ago, Christian Haida women, tho of the officials said recently, "Yellow very poor, contributed twenty dollars fever does not trouble us, and if fortoward their rebuilding. eigners can not live here, let them die.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Vhy go to any expense?" There are Temperance in the British Army several Protestant clergymen in the city. Of these the Presbyterian min- IT is an interesting story told by the ister has been trying to circulate the Rev. Joseph H. Bateson, chaplain in Scriptures among the inhabitants, the British army in India. In 1888, he who are almost unacquainted with says, "this army was described as a their contents. He made arrange- 'national school for intemperance'; ments with the representative of the but under Lord Roberts's leadership British and Foreign Bible Society to it became known as a national school keep a stock of Bibles and Testaments for temperance. Out of 64,000 men in his house, until a colporteur can be wearing the king's uniform in India sent to reside there. Thus the Word we now have 31,000 total abstainers. of God is entering these almost for- Lord Roberts brought this about by gotten regions. making the temperance room of the barracks more attractive than the can- The Evangelical Union of South America teen. And when he did that the backbone of the canteen was broken." T HE Evangelical Union of South America has been organized in THE CONTINENT London. It is a new society in name and administration only, but not in England to Evangelize France? personnel, and it expects to consolidate the South American Evangelical CONSIDERABLE interest and en- Mission, and the South American in- thusiasm are being stirred up in terests of the regions beyond mission- England over plans to seriously un· ary union. The latter has been carry- dertake the evangelization of France. ing on work in Peru and Argentine, Within the borders of our sister rethe former in Brazil and Argentine. public there are some 40,000,000. Of Thus the consolidation will give the this number, Pastor Hocart has renew union a total staff of 43 foreign cently said no more than 4,000,000 workers. Among those who are can be regarded as real members of named as promoters of the Evangeli- the Roman Catholic Church. There cal Union of South America, we ob- are about 600,000 Protestants in the country. It will be seen, therefore, serve Revs. Campbell Morgan and J. what great need there is for some definite advance if France is to be- Stuart Holden of London, Dr. J. H. come in any sense a Christian country. Jowett of New York, Dr. Len This work is being done in some meas- Broughton of Atlanta, Ga., and Rev. by the McAll Mission, but these agen- George Smith of Toronto. The Lon- cies are not equal to the needs of the don headquarters are at 8 and 9 Essex work.

Street. Strand, W. c., England. The German Emperor on Alcohol EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN T HIS potentate has recently said over his signature: "I know very A Bishop on Christian Unity well that the pleasure of drinking is an old heritage of the Germans. How- T HE Bishop of Hereford, who has ever, we must henceforth, in every already done much for Christian connection through self-discipline, free Union, in his address to the Hereford ourselves from this evil. I can assure Diocesan Conference, boldly affirmed you that I, in my twenty-two-year that the wise policy of churchmen reign, have made the observation that toward their nonconformist neighbors the greater number of criminal cases is "to revert to the pre-Tractarian re- submitted to me for adjudication, up lationship of our Church with other to nine-tenths, are traceable to the Protestant bodies." His conviction is consequences of alcohol." that nonconformists should be treated as Christian brethren, even by welcoming them to share in the Holy Communion.

Women's Work for Women academical education was held in Ber- lin in the hall of the Berlin Mission- T NE:.JTY thousand Christian wo- ary Society. It was held under the men are organized in Germany joint auspices of the German Layinto women's aid leagues. Annually men's Missionary Movement, the Ber- 2,000,000 marks ($5°0,000) are raised lin and the Gassner Missionary Sofor their work, which consists in vol- ciety, and the Northeast German untary nursing, helping neighbors in Missionary Conference. Among the emergencies at titne of death or of speakers and lecturers were some of birth, cooperating in church work, in the leading missionary writers and Sunday-school instruction, and in a workers of Germany, and all the fields great variety of charitable and relig- of German missionary activity were ious effort. Nearly 700 women hav~ discust. It is expected, and rightly, taken the twelve weeks' course of' that the teachers, thus instructed and training for voluntary relief helpers. interested in the cause of missions, will exert much favorable influence Work for Women Students upon the youth under their instruc- tion. THE foyers, or centers for women students, in European universi- The Los von Rome Movement. ties are developing steadily. Paris has one such for French girls at the , 'ACCORDING to the official fig- Sorbonne, and the British and Amer- ures submitted to two denomiican Student Hostel in the same city touches the life of more than 2.000 nations, the number of conversions to young women. Another has been Protestantism in Austria numbered started in the University of Sophia last year 5,190, or 8 I 3 more than in (Bulgaria) as a result of the recent the previous year. The total number Constantinople Student Congress. of conversions registered during the There is also a Christian Association thirteen years of the movement is Center for women in the University 60,744. Most of the conversions have of Naples and a foyer for Russian taken place in lower Austria, whose women students in St. Petersburg. capital, Vienna, now numbers 76,721 Protestants; in Styria, where, thirteen Mission Study Urged years ago, only nine Protestant pas- tors were at work, and where now 31 IN accordance with the recommend- are in full employment, and in the ation of the International Mission German areas of Bohemia. During Study Conference held at Lunteren, the past year 2,009 men, 1,901 women Holland, in September, 1911 (see and 785 children were registered as MISSIONARY REVIEW, 19 11 , p. 943), having sundered their connes::tion with the executive committee of the Ger- Rome."-London Christian World. man Evangelical Missions decided at its meeting of October 19 to empha- Rome and Mixed Marriages size the missionary instruction of the youth to a larger extent than before, A ROMAN Catholic paper of New and a committee for the furtherance York City, says that the fight of the study of missions among the of the Roman Catholic Church youth has been founded. It shall be against mixed marriages of Roman Its duty to provide suitable literature Catholics and Protestants is a fight for missionary study classes and for her life. Statistics in Holland hours, and the well-known Dr. Julius ,how that out of 3,320 children who Richter has been given the responsible had a Protestant mother and a Cathtask of organizing the committee and olic father, 1,747 became Protestants, setting its members to work. 1,312 Catholics, and 376 had no re- ligion; out of 3,455 children who had At about the same time when this a Catholic mother and a Protescommittee was founded, a missionary tant father, 1,242 became Protestants, study course for teachers having an

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

1,851 Catholics, and 362 had no re- where, and if not setting grog anti ligion; but of 61,047 children whose kidnapping they are trying to buy parents were both Catholics, 61,017 girls for prostitution."-C. M. S. Reremained in the faith of their parents, view. and only thirty lapsed! The Rhenish Society in the Dutch East ISLANDS Indie. Progress Among the Bataks in Sumatra T vVO fields where missionaries of DIRECTOR SPIEKER, of the the Rhenish Missionary Society Rhenish Missionary Society, is are laboring can celebrate jubilees inspecting the work of that society in this year. The work among the Bathe Dutch East Indies. His reports taks upon Sumatra can celebrate its are full of encouragement, especially fiftieth, and the work upon Borneo its so far as they refer to the work among seventy-fifth anniversary. The work the heathen Bataks in Sumatra. upon Sumatra is the child of that Wherever he went upon his tour, upon Borneo, for it was started by thousands of heathen and Christian the Rhenish missionaries who were natives came to greet him. The forced to flee from the fury of the rechurches were crowded to the utter- bellious Dajaks in 1859, and selected most and thousands had often to sit Sumatra as their new place of labor, outside, being unable to gain admit- in r86r. But the child is far stronger tance. One day Mr. Spieker held a than the parent to-day, for Sumatra service upon the mountains near SiIin- contains to-day more than IOO,OOO clung-, and when he looked down the native Christians, while Borneo has mountain side it was black with men only a few more than 3,000. Sumatra and women. At missionary gather- is to-day the place for conversions ings the delivery of the free-will of- en masse, while Borneo has but few ferings often took hours. individual conversions annually. In Sumatra a Christian church of Ba- Gospel Gains Among Cannibals taks is in the process of formation, but in Borneo individual native Chris- LETTERS from Bishop Cecil Wil- tians and small congregations con- son appear in the Southern Cross tinue to have a hard struggle.· But Log for October. vVriting from San- the work in Borneo is far more diffita Cruz on June 16, he says he had cult, humanly speaking, than that in consecrated a church at Nukapu, the Sumatra. Dorneo is an island with a island where Bishop Patteson was small population scattered over a wide murdered, on the day before, a few territory, and this population is mixed months less than forty years since with. yea overrun, by a far larger the murder. All the islanders now number of Mohammedan Malays. The are either Christians, catechumens or heathenism of Borneo is very immoral hearers. The sister of the bishop's and most enervating. Large districts murderer has lately been baptized. are entirely under the power of Islam Bishop Wilson sends a melancholy re- and closecl to every Christian effort. port of the state of things in New And the Dajaks prefer to run about Hebrides: "The French are kidnap- in the forests, so that it is most diffiping, selling grog without restraint cult to reach them or to get the chilfrom the comissioner, and the British dren into the missionary schools. traders are in some cases doing the Thus, when we consider the tremensame. There is no justice to the na- dous difficulties of the work in Bortives at the hands of the French au- neo, we must confess that three thouthorities. The natives are at the sand converts in seventy-five years is mercy of the worst kind of white mnch blest fruit of earnest labor in scoundrels. These latter are every- a difficult field.

News from the New Hebrides associate editor of this REVIEW for the past· twenty-one years, and has T HE past year has seen another proved a devoted and valued helper in hospital added to the kindred in- many lines of missionary work. He stitutions in the New Hebrides in the was born in Philadelphia in 1831, and· shape of the "John G. Paton Memo- went to India in 1861, where he la- rial Hospital," at Port Vila. The bored as a missionary of the Method- work was commenced in June, 1910, ist Episcopal Church for seven years. and so pushed on in spite of the diffi- A full sketch of his life will appear in culties, and the scarcity of native a subsequent number of the REVIEW. labor, that it was opened in January, Dr. Gracey leaves two daughters and 1911. It occupies a healthy site on a son, with a host of friends to rise up Iririki, an island in the harbor of Port and call him blest. The funeral Vila, and has accommodations for ten services were conducted at Clifton European and twenty native patients. Springs, N. Y., on January 7th, and Thus a worthy memorial of John G. the body was laid away in the cemetery Paton stands in the capital of the New there beside that of his beloved wife. Hebrides in commemoration of his work in these islands. The number George B. Smyth of China of in-patients treated in the hospital in 19II has been 1I4 (16 Europeans), REV. GEORGE B. SMYTH, D.D., while the outdoor patients numbered missionary of the Methodist Epis- 912. The Margaret Whitecross Pa- copal Church in Fuchau, China, ton Memorial Church at Vila says in from 1882 to 1899, and Field Secreits annual report that its services on tary 1900, to 1910, first of the Mis- Sunday morning, which are intended sionary Society, and then of the primarily for the Europeans resident Board of Foreign Missions, died in in Vila, have been well attended, and Berkeley, California, Thursday, Dethat the different departments of work cember 14th. He rendered valuable among the natives have been success- service as President of the Anglo-Chifully carried on. nese College at Fuchau, and later as Field Secretary of the Methodist Epis- The services for natives which used copal Missionary Society. to be held on the plantations had to be suspended, however, because a Dr. Elmore Harris, of Toronto number of planters objected to religious services being held among their W ORD has just reached us of the indentured labor? Thus the necessity death of Rev. Elmore Harris, of a house built beside the church is D.D., of smallpox, at Delhi, India, becoming- apparent. A n efficient na- Monday, December 18, IgII. Accomtive teacher could live in it, take care panied by his second wife, a bride of of church and grounds, and have more a few months, and his youngest son, frequent services and classes for na- Erdman, Dr. Harris was making a tives in the church. tour of the mission fields.

OBITUARY NOTES Dr. Harris was a man of wealth, which he used liberally for the spread A Dr. John T. Gracey of the Gospel, supporting several for- FTER a lingering illness of seven eign missionaries and making large years, Rev. John Talbot Gracey, gifts to other causes. After a suc- D.D., president of the International cessful career as pastor at St. Thomas Missionary Union, died at his home in and Toronto, he founded the Toronto Clifton Springs, N. Y., on Friday, Bible Training School, of which he January 5, 1812, at the ripe age of was president. Dr. Harris's death ~ighty years. Dr, Gracey has be~n an caused a great sense of loss to Chr:is- tians of all denominations. AND MISSION LANDS HALF A CENTURY IN CHINA. By the Ven- strong sense of responsibility to God, erable Arthur E. Maule, B.D. Illustrations and map. 8vo, 343 pp. 7s. 6d. Hod- and a vision of eternal things.

der & Stoughton, London, Toronto, New A GLIMPSE OF THE HEART OF CHINA. By York,I9 1 1. Edward C. Perkins, M.D. Illustrated.

Archdeacon Moule has been fifty 12mO, 95 pp. 60 cents, net. Fleming H. years in China as a missionary of the Revell Co., 1911.

Church Missionary Society. He is a Some "glimpses" are worth while, careful observer, and a thoughtful and this is one of them. It gives a writer, and gives, as a result of his ex- picture of the self-sacrificing work of perience and study, a pen picture of a Christian Chinese woman doctor, many incidents in his life, and makes Mary Stone, of Kiukiang, a city near a strong appeal for the preservation Hankow. Dr. Stone has a hospital of all that is good and true in Chinese and dispensary, with twenty Chinese character, customs and history. He nurses trained by herself. This story advocates the union and unity of gives a true picture of some things Christendom. that Christianity is doing for China Archdeacon Moule describes graph- and the Chinese through those who ically the changes seen in China in have been converted and trained by half a century, tells the dramatic story Christian teachers.

of the Tai Ping rebellion, and its con- THE INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF MISSIONS. sequences; narrates many interesting stories, legends and facts about the Edited by J. H. Oldham. $2.00 a year.

Published quarterly. 75 cents a number.

Chinese, tells of the cities in which he 100 Princess St., Edinburgh, and 156 has lived and where he has visited, Fifth Ave., New York, I9f2.

gives a forceful chapter on the mis- The first number of the quarterly sionary and his message in China, and issued under the auspices of the Con- another on the influence of modern ed- tinuation Committee of the Edinburgh ucation and literature. Conference has been eagerly awaited.

In his "Retrospect and Prospect," It is a solid and valuable review, well Archdeacon Moule calls attention to planned to meet the need of a scien- the fact that this ancient country and tific missionary magazine for students people have few monuments and and experts. Most of the articles are buildings of the past. Many of the too long and too technical for the gen- ancient records have only a limited eral reader, or even for pastors and historic value. The country and peo- laymen, but the articles are by the best ple have, however, been remarkably missionary experts, and deal with stable for centuries, and this in itself topics of importance and timely inter- is a sign of strength and an asset of est. In this first number Dr. John R.

value. Archdeacon Moule wrote be- Mott writes of "The Continuation fore the present rebellion, but had dis- Committee" and its work. Dr. Tohan- cerned many symptoms of decay that nes Warneck contributes the fi~st pa- he believed indicates the coming disso- per on "The Growth of the Church in lution or transformation. He does the Mission Field-I. Among the Ba- not believe that a representative gov- taks." The Hon. James Bryce gives ernment will remedy the political his "Impressions of a Traveler Among weakness and corruption. Reform, Non-Christian Races," and President however, has long been needed, and Harada, of the Doshisha, describes must come. The greatest need, how- "The Present Position of Christianity ever. is Christian education, with a in Japan." The notes on recent periodicals describes some current papers, tent with more than surface knowland the bibliography of recent books edge. Dr. Ross acknowledges that is especially full-including Continen- missionaries make mistakes, but he tal publications. also sees that they have problems, and that they have been used to We have at last a quarterly for work miracles in changing Chinese which many have been wishing-one thought and customs. He sees in the devoted entirely to the deeper study present thirst for Vestern knowledge of missionary problems and progress. a golden opportunity for missionary It seems almost too much to hope that schools and colleges. it will become self-supporting, but it is worthy of life anel we would like to The volume is well written, attracsee it combined with The East and tively published and copiously illusthe liVest of the S. P. G., since the trated. It will present a valuable side character and aim of the two quar- light for any study of China and the terlies are very similar. Mr. Oldham, Chinese. the eelitor, shows fine Christian spirit, and a comprehensive grasp of mission- ACROSS CHIN A ON FOOT. By Edwin J. Dinary ideals in his copious editorial gle. Illustrated. 8vo, 446 pp. $3.50, net. notes. Henry Holt & Co., New' York, 19II. THE CHANGING CHINESE. By Edward Als- worth Ross. Illustrated. 8vo, 356 pp. Mr. Dingle is a young journalist, $2-40, net. The Century Co., New York, who made the l,soo-mile journey 1911. across China from Shanghai to the Burman frontier in 1909-10. He This interesting and illuminating studied the people and the reform volume is not by a missionary, or a movement, so that his account is of resident of China, but hy a student especial interest at this time. Perwho came in contact with the Chinese sonal adventures and observations are chiefly during seven years as pro- well told in good journalistic style. fessor at Leland Stanford University While Mr. Dingle speaks more of the in California. Professor Ross writes social and political reform movements as a sociologist, who seeks to interpret than of religion and missionaries, he the social and political phases of Chi- speaks well of the latter, and distinnese character and life. The author guishes between the work of Roman traces the backwardness of China, not Catholic and Protestants. He preto political, educational, commercial, dicts the time when there "shall be or religious causes, but to social cus- proclaimed in China a Christianity toms and traits. He believes that the pure and simple, freed from all Chinese are different from Occiden- entangling alliances, a Christianity tals, not so much because of race as which shall not have been eclipsed in from environment and habit. The any age of the world's history." solidarity of the Chinese family, he believes, to be a cause of weakness, CALVIN WILSON MATEER. By Daniel W. not of strength, and is strongly op- Fisher, 12mo. Illustrated. 342 pp. $1.50, posed to an open door to Chinese net. The WestrnlTIster Press, Philadel- labor in California, because of the phia, 1911. readiness of Chinese coolies to live without regard to morals or hygiene. This volume has already had an ex- tensive notice in our November num- The book offers fresh and valuable ber. It is a simple, straightforward material for study. Everything in it account of a veteran Presbyterian is related to the Chinese themselves. missionary who labored for forty-five The chapter on Christianity in China years in Shantung, China. Dr. Mateer gives a ringing testimony to the trans- was a strong, steady, constructive forming power of Christ when His worker, who taught, translated, gospel is truly preached and exempli- preached, and in many other ways fied, so that the Chinese grasp its con- served the Chinese. The storv of his life is interesting and stimulating.

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION

HUDSON TAYLOR'S CHOICE SAYINGS. COI11- are signs of the breaking down of the wall of Moslem antagonism to piled frol11 his writings and addresses by Christianity, many are deserting Mo- hammed for Christ, and the Church D. E. Hoste. China Inland Mission, 19I1. at home is praying and working for 0'£ Hudson Taylor was one the Moslem world as never before. tl~e In the missionary study classes in America alone over 5,000 text-books, great men of his day-great III hIs "The Moslem World," are being studied. Dr. Zwemer concludes his grasp of God's truth, and in his faith able paper by saying: "As our eyes sweep the horizon of all these lands and fellowship with God. He had sa- dominated or imperiled by this great rival faith, each seems to stand out as gacity and insight, .detern:ination a~d typical of one of the factors in our great problem. direction. His chOlce saymgs contam Morocco is typical of the degradation of a wealth of wisdom on practical mat- Islam; ters of faith and conduct in spiritual Persia of its disintegration; Arabia of its stagnation; things that are of unique value to Egypt of its attempted reformation. China shows the neglect of Islam. Christians of all creeds. These Java gives an instance of the conversion, I ndia presents the opportunity, "Choice Sayings" are topically ar- Central Africa the peril of Islam.

ranged and are worthy of transmuting "The supreme need of the Moslem world is J eslts Christ. … We can do into life. nothing of ourselves; our sufficiency is of God." ISLAM AND MISSIONS. Edited by E. M. Wherry, S. M. Zwerner and C. G. Myl- IN THE SHADOW OF THE DRUM TOWER. By Laura Delany Garst. Illustrated. 121110, rea. Illustrated. 8vo, 298 pp. $1,50, net, 136 pp. Soc. Foreign Christian Mis- Fleming H. Revell Co., I9Il. sionary Society, Cincinnati, 191 l.

The Lucknow Conference was the The Drum Tower is in Nanking, second of missionaries to Moslems China, a place where mothers brought and marked another important mile- their children to die. The story tells stone in the progress of winning the of one child who was rescued with his mother, and became strong and Mohammedan world. This volume well in the hospital at Nanking. The contains the papers read at this con- main story relates to the work of Dr. ference in January, 19II, and they are and Mrs. Macklin, devoted lovers and important contributions by able men. earnest, faithful, self-denying work- Dr. Zwemer gives an introductory sur- ers in the Master's vineyard. This is a book that presents missionary work vey of the Moslem world, Dr. W. S. in the truest and best light. Nelson writes on Syria, Rev. F. Wiirz, Prof. Meinhoff, and Canon A MESSAGE FROM BATANG. By Z. S. Loftis, Sell on Africa, Prof. Crawford and M.D. Illustrated. r:~mo, 160 pp. 75 Mr. Trowbridge on Turkey, Dr. cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Young on Arabia, Rev. L. F. ~ssel­ York, 1911. styn on Persia, Dr. W. A. WIlson, Dr. Loftis, who wrote this diary, Canon Weitbrecht and Rev. John was a missionary of the Foreign Tackle on India, F. H. Rhodes. o~ Christian Missionary Society to Tibe- China, Rev. G. Simon and ~. Adnam tans. He journeyed across China and on Malaysia, and Col. Vvmgate on into Tibet, visited the great Litang Central Asia, Islam under pagan Monastery, and practised his medical art to relieve the Tibetans of sickrule is described by Dr. Watson, and under Christian rule by Rev. W. H. T.

Gairdner. Almost every paper shows a e~ear, comprehensive grasp of the subject, so that the series of addresses presents a panorama of the present conditi~:m of Islam and the progress of mIssions among Moslems throughout the world. .

Dr. Zwemer shows in his opemng survey that Islam is not dead but that when Islam reforms it ceases to be the religion of the prophet. There

ness, idolatry, ignorance, and super- gational churches, but for all friends stiti~JI1. He died of typhus and small- of missions. The general statistics pox, after a brief ministry, in the midst of his work of less than a year. for all societies are not as full as those The diary tells of many unique expe- published in the MISSIONARY REVIEW riences of travel, strange sights, doctoring the Chinese and Tibetans, and but the income reported is larger; preaching tours. It gives an inside $30,37~,489, including auxiliary, coview of many scenes in China to operatmg and independent societies. which only a doctor would be ad- NEW BOOKS mitted. THE CHINESE AT HOME. The Man of Tong A PATHFINDER IN SOUTH CENTRAL AFRICA. By Rev. Wm. Chapman. Illustrated. and His Land. By J. Dyer Ball. Illus- I2mo, 385 pp. 4S. '1. A. Hammond, trated, 8vo., 369 pp. $2.00, net. Flem- London, 19II. ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1911.

The Primitive Methodist Church OTHER SHEEP HAVE 1. By Harold Beghas a mission at Bula-Bologna in South Central Africa, and it is of this bie. George H. Doran Co., New York work that Mr. Chapman writes. His 1911. ' experience covers some 12 years, and in plain, simple fashion he tells of his TWILIGHT TALES OF THE BLACK BAGANDA. life and work, his adventures and convictions. The narrative is over full By Ruth B. Fisher. Cloth boards, 3S. 6d., of unimportant details, and its story net. Marshall Bros., Ltd., London, 1911. is of more interest to those who sup- YAKUSU: The Very Heart of Africa. By port this particular mission than to the general reader. It gives, how- H. Suttnn Smith. Embossed Cloth ever, a good picture of pioneer work boards, gilt, 6s., nct. Marshall Bros., in a far-away African mission sta- Ltd., London, I9Il. tion-a work full of trial and difficulty, but fruitful. THE CHURCH OF THE OPEN COUNTRY. By Warren H. Wilson. Cloth, 50 cents; pa- THE HAPPIEST GIRL IN KOREA. By Miner- per, 35 cents; postage, 8 cents extra. Mis- va Z. Guthapiel. Illustrated. I2mO, I06 sionary Education Movement, 156 Fifth pp. 60 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., Ave., New York, 1911. I9Il. THE SOCIAL WORK OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. These little stories from missionary experience in Korea go straight to By Alva W. Taylor. 12mo, 265 pp. the heart. They are full of pathos $1.00. The Foreign Christian Misand human interest, of inspiration sionary Society, Cincinnati, 1911. without moralizing. They give an unusually graphic picture of what the LIFE IN THE MOSLEM EAST. By Pierre missionaries see and do, and show Ponafidine. $4.00, net. Dodd, Mead & why they love the Koreans and choose Co., New York, 1911. to live among them, in spite of the difficulties and hardships connected ISLAM AND MISSIONS. Being papers read with missionary life. The stories will interest and bless any sympa- at the Second Missionary Con- ference on Behalf of the Mohammethetic reader. dan World, at Lucknow, January 23- THE AMERICAN BOARD ALMANAC, 1912. IO 28, 1911. Edited by E. M. Wherry, cents. Boston. D.D., S. M. Zwemer, D.D., C. G. Mylrea, M.A. Illustrated, 12mo, 298. This compendium of the work of $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., the American Board is always a wel- New York. 1911. come friend. It is well illustrated and contains many useful facts not only SITA. A Story of Child-Marriage Fetters. for those connected with the Congre- By Olivia A. Baldwin, M.D. 12mo 353 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1911.

A PATHFINDER IN SOUTH-CENTRAL AFRICA.

A Story of Pioneer Missionary Work and Adventure. By Rev. William Chapman. Illustrated, 12mo, 385 pp. W. A. Hammond, London. 1911.

CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. An Illustrated Report of the China Inland Mission, 1911. 8vo, 170 pp. China Inland Mission, Philadelphia and London. 1911.

THE CONQUEST OF THE CONTINENT. By Rev_ Hugh L. Burleson. Illustrated, 200 pp. Paper, 35 cents; cloth, 50 cents. The Educational Secretary, 281 Fourth Ave., New York. 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1909

DISTRIBUTION OF 6,000 AMERICAN FOREIGN

THE DISTRIBUTION OF 6,500 BRITISH FOREIGN MISSIONARIES THE DISTRIBUTION OF 2,800 EUROPEAN FOREIGN MISSIONARIES THE TWENTIETH CENTURY RESPONSE TO THE MACEDONIAN CALL An approximate comparison of the number of foreign missionaries sent out from America. Great Britain and Continental Europe to c::ach of the great mission fields of the world.

NfWYORII

A WORLD-WIDE PRAYER CIRCLE It may help us in our daily thought and prayer for missionaries in other parts of the world if we know the time of day or night corresponding to the hour in the home land. With this in view we reproduce the accompanying dial showing the relative times in various points on the earth when the clock strikes the noon hour in New York. For the times at places not on this dial look on the map for the city nearest its meridian.

8liss{onafY 'R..eco{ew

of the World YOLo XXXl1. No. I JANUARY, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. J Old Series New Series !'u1.)iBh",d uy Funk & Wlgtlalls Company, 4.J,·liO E. ::3d S~., N.Y. Isa.ac K. FlInk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, Yice·Prelil. and Treas., Robt. Seott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES WHY PRAY FOR MISSIONS? lamation of a constitution for opprest and oppressive Turkey has already 1. "He who prays for Missions wrought remarkable changes that never forgets that the work is God's, must affect all Mohammedan lands. that he is aiding in the Divine Enter- Pan-Islamism is dead so far as th() prise of Missions." Sultan of Turkey is concerned, for he can not be regulated both by a consti- 2. "The surest way to get Mis- tution and by religious despotism. sionaries is by the throne of God. Ap- With an army of Christians and peals to God will man the fields more Moslems there is little fear of a holy· quickly and more efficiently than ap- war against the "unbelievers." With peals to man." Christians taking a share in the gov- ernment of the empire more liberal 3. "The silver and the gold belong and just laws will be enacted, and the to the Lord, and in answer to be- deathly grip of the censor on freedom lieving prayer He can bring it forth of press and speech is stricken off. from the purses and pockets of His Now the truth can be preached and people." printed. If the death penalty for apostasy from Islam is also abolished 4. "Prayer will meet the needs of there will be a new epoch in religious Mission Boards, Missionaries on the liberty and many may be expected to field and Mission Churches as noth- embrace Christianity. The spiritual ing else can."-Rev. G. H. C. Mac- conflict with Islam will be as strenuous gregor, M.A. as ever, but it will be a conflict under more just conditions and the truth CrLLS TO PRAYER must win. It is a day of opportunity.

PAGE An event of the year of less im- mediate importance is the opening of The New Year's Outlook…………. I the Damascus-Medina Railway. This South America and Neglected Oppor- will soon be extended to Mecca and will open up territory hitherto forbid- tunity ……………………… 21 den to Christians. When these se- Religious Conditions in Russia…….. 35 cluded countries are opened to the Responsibility for Legislation…… …. 39 world paganism is doomed. Then it will be a contest between infidelity and THE NEW YEAR'S OUTLOOK ABROAD Christianity.

A remarkable year has just closed. It has been a year marked by memorable changes in the government of great empires.* The mere mention of some of these events is enough to bring to mind innumerable possibilities for future progress. The proc- * Reference to the index to the REVIEW for 1908 reveals many of the memorable events of the year.

Persia has been vacillating between from West China· and from Manprogression and retrogression. The churia. Shah proclaimed a constitution in I907; but after continued and increas- Korea gives a clarion calI for ing disorder, including the bombard- workers to take up the work made ment of Parliament alld a reign of possible by the receptive attitude of terror in the mountains on the TLlrkish the people. Japan is developing her border, has now declared that "the material resources, but there are many people do not want a constitu.tion, and instances where their treatment of the that no parliament shall be established Koreans leaves much to be desired in since it would be against the laws of the interests of justice. The spread Islam." The Shah is a reactionary of Christianity continues at a reand desires an absolute monarchy. An markable rate. The problem is to Anglo-Russian protest, however, has give the proper training to those who caused him to rescind his recent proc- seek entrance into the Church. lamation and to declare that he is in favor of constitutional government In Africa the Kongo State has when the people are prepared for it. nominally been handed over to Bel- Missionary work has been greatly in- gian control, but without sufficient terrupted during the disorders and the guarantee of a correction of the eximmediate outlook is not hopeful. isting abuses. Natives may still be cruelly opprest, and equal rights of In India the unrest is less pro- commerce and unhampered missionary nounced in politics and the spiritual work may still be denied. In Abysawakenings are less frequent than two sinia the closed door has been slightly years ago. There are, however, signs opened to admit the Word of God. of life in both spheres. The Indians are awakening to a sense of their The Sudan has been entered by the national strength and desire a more Gospel messengers from the southwest definite part in the government of and the east and preparations are being their land. The Chri3tians are also made for the coming conflict between coming into closer cooperation with paganism and Mohammedanism. one another, and steps have already been taken toward national federation In Europe and South America the of Indian Christians. missionary situation has not materially changed. Russia is still struggling One of the great events of the year between despotism and a constituis the passing of the late Empress- tional government. The Balkan storm Dowager and the Emperor of China. center is in a state of unrest following Many reforms had already been prom- the Turkish bloodle~s revolution. ised-including modern schools and South America has still the weakcolleges, suppression of the opium nesses of Latin civilization, but the traffic and the establishment of a con- past year has been unusually free from stitutional government. The oppor- revolutions. tunity in China is unprecedented, and the carrying out Gf· the progressive Anyone with the slightest vestige program is guaranteed by the new of faith and even a superficial knowl- Regent. News of great revivals come edge of the course of events must see that God's hand is on the throttle and the world is moving forward to ac- complish His purposes.

OF THE TIMES

THE NEW YEAR'S OUTLOOK tions has proved that such coopera- AT HOME tion may be effective and productive Perhaps the most prominent circum- of most desirable results.

stance in the missionary outlook i!l Another subject on which American America and England is the growing Christians are awakening is their duty activity of men and young people in to evangelize the foreign populations the work of winning the world for that are crowding to these shores.

Christ. Business and professional Hither have come thousands of Jews men are awakening to the fact that from all over Europe, Italians, and the great commission of Christ was other -Latin peoples who are largely not given primarily to the clergy and ignorant and degraded; Russians, to women, but is equally binding on Greeks and Armenians with the form men. Many prominent business men of Christianity but without its power; have investigated missions on the there are Chinese, Japanese and field, and on their return have freely Hindus who bring with them their given their time to addresses at lay- heathenism and seek only the by- men's conventions. They are invest- products of Christianity. We are ing large sums in the work that has coming slowly to realize that if we been proved to be worth while. fail to enlighten these immigrants and The young people are also conduct- their children they will paganize us, ing an active campaign in churches will destroy the Christian character of and at conventions. Missionary text- many of our institutions and overturn books and libraries are mUltiplying our free government. The next great almost too rapidly. The Sunday- step in home missions is in the line school workers are realizing more of more effective and systematic effort clearly the great need of missionary to bring Christ to these restless mil- instruction. Sunday-school exposi- lions. There is the call and the ability tions now contain' missionary lessons, for more self-denying service both at and many means are being used to home and abroad.

train the coming generations to take an intelligent interest and an active THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARIES part in the great Christian campaign. The maps in the frontIspiece of this Home missions are feeling the ef- number of THE REVIEW should be fect of foreign mission stimulus. The studied with interest. They are a denominational societies are coming graphic representation of the response together for conference with a view to to the missionary caU from various closer cooperation and better economy. lands. One may see at a glance to The Church federation movement is what countries and in what numbers becoming national. For the first ttme (approximately) missionaries go from the Protestant churches of the United America, from the British Isles and States have decided to act officially in from Continent!ll Europe. In the past concert. The Council has voted to five years the number of missionaries proceed with plans for securing ef- sent out from Protestant churches in fective service and to provide for a America has increased by £fteen per district superintendence in strategic cent., from the British churches by centers. The work of State federa- thirty per cent., and by the Protes-

tants of Continental Europe by twenty- bers added last year in all fields by five per cent. America now sends out all denominations was 164,674, or over 6,500 men and women to bear over 450 a day, and an average of witness to Christ in the uttermost more than eight converts for each parts of the earth; Great Britain ane! missionary on the field. Ireland support over 8,000 and Continental Europe over 3, IOO mission- It is even more significant to note aries. (See statistical tables.) that during the year of financial dis- tress American gifts to foreign mis- The map also shows in what pro- sions were increased by $602,000, while portion India, China and other heathen the income in Great Britain decreased lands are receiving the lli.essengers by $96,000, and in other countries by from the great Christian nations. $120,000. Is not this a clear and India, for example, has some 1,350 conclusive answer to the question: missionaries from America, nearly "Are there any practical results from double that number from Great Britain the Laymen's Missionary Movement?" and 400 from Europe. In Africa are working only about 60:) Americans, A comparison of these statistics while the Continent sends thither over with those published last January 1,000, and the British over IAoo. A shows that the foIlowl11g boards and comparison of these figures with societies received considerable increase statistics of all societies for 1908 will in their income during the past year. reveal other interesting facts. The Protestant Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal, Presbyterian (North and THE MISSIONARY STATISTICS South), United Presbyterian, Re- formed (Dutch) ane' Canadian Meth- Our statistical tables for 1908 form odist. an interesting subject for study. They not only give the figures for the prin- These are only a few of the telling cipal missionary societies of the world facts that may be gathered from a and their fields of labor, but they show study of these missionary tables. the comparative totals in missionary income, workers, converts, schools and INTERDENOMINATIONAL CHURCH scholars. COUNCIL It will be instructive to study these At the Federal Council of the tables in connection with the denomi- Churches of Christ in America, held national statistics given in THE RE- in Philadelphia December 2-8, nine- VIEW for April, 1908. This compari- teen million members of Protestant son shows that while there are 141,000 churches were represented through Protestant ministers in the United delegates. Thirty-four of the leading States, there are less than 6,000 religious denominations of the country American missionaries. The increase officia!1y approved the plan of federa- III Protestant church-members at tion which was proposed at the Interhome was 290,000 or about 1.Y:i per Church Conference in New York three cent., while abroad in American mis- years ago. Tho less than one-fifth sions over 87,000 communicants were of the denominations have adopted the added or about 12 per cent. The plan of federation, those included total number of native church-mem- represent nine-tenths of the member- ship in Protestant churches of America. This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, al1d so omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chin and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1908, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1907.

aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the. latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reporb REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

.: ~ .. -a .. . . "B'a"I z."v~x_… ~uu..-"~ 19..":,'ll 1:l …. ., -00 NAMES OF SOCIETIES 0 ..I.i 0." l'~ .: . al.: !0-t0.: .."l."'.j..u,e.: _u I_.<..u-=~ .0~'~" '"8"] .:u":>g"<~ -.~a,.u~.'e"'~"' .~. Foreign !=ountries in Which Missions Are (Abbreviated) 'tot.~ "gE:E:ua m-5 Sustamed, and Number of Missions 'O.~ ; .s ~ "a ~ "E ::i c5 Z ~;tI 0'" mO <,:3 ~~Z~'eC m–=u0 .va0g..I-u<.=… "~0~ !-t !-t.S u ."…c~: 0 1"!0'i 3 ~ ::> ~~ II: 0::i 0 American Board •••..•.•…•….•• 1810 $837,999 299 4,150 4,725 1,581 71,137 I $253,958 176 12 197 190 575 6,407 128,820 1,293 64,546 S. A~rica, Turkey, India, China, lapan, Micro. 115,504 56,059 Baptist Missionary Union ……•••. 1814 934,434 34,825 229 21 230 135 615 331 4,906 5,521 2,736 143,873 .10,559 247,759 1,825 3,194 neSIa, Me>:., S8a~n, Austria, Phi ippines (20). 640 4,211 Burma, IndIa, hma, Japan, AfrIca France 1,000 Spain, Philippines (14). ' , Southern Baptist Convention ……. 1845 402,328 3,000 91 7 93 31 222 85 334 556 513 14,179 2,174 34,240 128 59,154 China, Jal)an, Africa, Italy, Mexico Brazil 394 Cuba (7 • " Free Baptists ……………….. 1833 33,777 5,633 9 0 9 'I 25 8 307 332 20 1,330 104 2,273 127 53,500 India (Southern Bengal), Africa (2). 8,123 National Baptist Convention •…… 1880 20,000 981 18 35 49 0 102 0 82 184 130 8,074 493 18,000 17 872 Africa, West and East, West Indies, South 7,020 America. Seventh·Day Baptists •….•……. 1842 10,000 3,500 3 1 3 2 9 2 15 24 9 206 40 500 5 300 China (1.) 223 Christian (Disciples of Christ) ….. 1875 354,341 436,756 67 43 79 63 242 20 769 1,011 261 15,655 2,115 45,000 107 6,621 Chi!,a, India, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip. 38,986 pmes (6). Christian Convention •••……..•. 1886 13,896 4,820 8 0 6 2 16 6 27 43 40 826 137 2,000 2 20 Japan (Tokio, etc.) (1). 2,120 Christian and Missionary AIliance… 1897 252,716 1,200 49 78 90 88 305 50 345 650 148 3,796 625 6,800 117 4,750 W. Cen~ral Afric~, India, China, Japan, South 296,056 Protestant Episcopal •..•…•…… 1835 728,202 20,240 76 43 52 76 247 131 794 1,044 370 11,170 1,280 30,000 201 A.merIca, Palestme, etc. (8). 2,000 7,489 AfrIca, China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico Alaska 171,971 (6). ' Society of Friends . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1871 75,435 8,946 32 13 25 34 104 11 223 327 85 4,365 340 7,875 49 1,934 1,872 Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, India, China, Japan, 2,350 Cuba, Armenia, Palestine (8). Evangelical Association •…..•….. 1876 25,275 7,713 6 0 6 4 16 20 28 44 14 888 173 2,500 2 18 Japan. 1,443 Lutheran, General Council ••••.•… 1869 30,250 6,719 9 0 6 8 23 3 312 335 407 6,220 895 13,000 191 5,322 India (Madras), Porto Rico (2). 13,965 Lutheran, General Synod ..••…… 1837 75,250 58,950 15 0 9 15 49 4 634 683 761 13,063 2,264 36,849 291 8,529 India (Madras), West Africa (2).

united Norwegian …………….. 1895 46,145 $1,623,562 17 2 17 13 49 5 40 89 50 870 317 1,321 13 634 Madagascar, China (2). 32,620 Methodist Episcopal ..••••••……. 1819 2,050,237 205,137 293 55 290 348 986 612 8,586 9,574 1,127 235,018" 35,704 152,434 2,275 71,815 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, Bulgaria 213,420 ¥exico, South America, Philippines (22). ' Methodist Episcopal, South ……… 1846 501,537 230,254 91 11 87 97 286 111 606 892 82 20,990 2,270 46,000 114 3,020 10,163 Chma, Korea, Japan, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (6). 35,315 African Methodist Episcopal. …… 1847 16,200 20,240 5 8 6 0 9 10 65 74 85 2,593 222 10,000 12 720 Africa, West Indies, South America (4). 1,079 Africa, India, China, Japan (4). Free Methodist ……………….. 1882 39,841 863,885 22 7 28 19 76 1 129 205 71 789 129 1,340 39 8,200 Methodist Protestant. …………. 1888 24,850 5 0 5 0 10 9 21 31 23 796 213 2,600 3 450 Japan (Yokohama) (1).

Presbyterian …………………. 1837 1,347,265 302 96 341 209 948 259 2,852 3,773 1,898 85,487 10,006 148,200 1,171 39,616 India,. Siam, .China, Japan, Korea, W. Africa, !?yna, PerSIa, Spamsh Am., Philippines (2S). Presbyterian, South . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1861 333,879 74 30 78 53 235 9 186 421 441 10,230 1,875 27,200 43 3,620 ChIna, . Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Reformed Presbyterian ………… 1836 42,929 13 2 13 10 38 1 45 83 17 434 68 1,200 13 BraZIl, Cuba (8).

846 Asia Minor, Syria, Cyprus, China (4).

United Presbyterian .••..•………. 1859 306,198 44 14 51 65 174 71 1,193 1,367 614 24,097 2,609 61,122 368 26,910 India (Punjab), Egypt, Eastern Sudan (3). 11,095 India, China, Japan, Arabia (4). Reformed (Dutch) ……………. 1832 197,468 31 10 33 33 107 37 550 657 290 5,282 468 15,800 218 Reformed (German) …………… 1878 96,100 18 4 18 14 54 15 106 160 61 2,650 625 4,500 6 625 Japan (Tokio, Sendai, etc.), China (2).

German Evangelical Synod …..•..• 1867 28,183 8 1 5 2 16 0 148 164 48 2,002 311 3,208 43 1,701 India (Central Provinces) (1).

United Brethren in Christ. ……… 1853 91,856 19 5 20 10 54 17 148 202 85 2,464 617 7,212 31 1,287 West Africa, Japan, Porto Rico, China, Philip. pines (5). Canada Baptist……………….. 1873 82,831 25 0 23 32 80 7 414 494 198 6,557 586 10,586 142 3,604 India (Telugns), Bolivia, (2).

Canada Methodist…………….. 1872 314,417 70 15 75 39 199 12 142 341 170 5,789 339 11,250 57 2,579 Japan (Tokio), China, American Indians (3).

Canada Presbyterian •••.•..•..••.. 1844 219,755 66 21 67 76 230 12 378 608 256 6,838 796 12,000 169 9,592 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies, For. 527,841 mosa, Korea, American Indians (7). …… other American Societies ……. , ••• 195 90 158 79 510 58 580 1,090 261 29,310 2,314 64,200 243 — — .— …- – –_. –_. 10,037 .. — – – -.. —. – – -. Totala for America•••••••.••.•• 2,086 624 2,169 1,754 6,611 2,216 29,115 35,704 12,852 736,978 87,075 1,155,789 9,315 360,233 $10,061,433 20,987 India, China, Palestine, Central Africa, West Baptist Society (England) ••..••.•• 1792 437,510 161 30 118 11 320 56 576 894 1,017 20,018 1,905 56,250 183 Indies (8).

London Society (L. M. S.) ••…••. 1795 771,742 172 33 173 80 458 973 6,939 7,397 2,280 82,906 1,970 275,186 1,739 77,881 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia (9).

Church Society (C. M. S.) •••••••• 1799 1,961,480 413 147 376 425 1,361 390 8,133 9,630 2,620 97,489 : 4,737 344,760 2,465 146,038 Persia, Palesti!le, China, Japan, India, Africa, North Amenca, Austraha, etc. (30). Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ….. 1701 833,265 210 33 82 13 338 10 1,621 1,959 682 55,490 4,862 120,000 528 30,220 India, China, dapan, Malayasia, Africa, West Universities' Mission •••.•••……. 1858 195,785 31 28 0 57 116 20 250 366 91 4,496 762 15,300 132 Indies, etc. 32).

South American Society…•……. 1844 97,115 15 51 44 17 127 0 80 207 65 760 82 1,750 116 8,030 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar) (2).

Society of Friends……………. 1866 162,785 0 39 35 31 105 0 955 1,060 249 2,927 415 18,635 171 3,320 South America (3).

Wesleyan Methodist Society …….. 1813 882,756 290 13 180 100 583 283 16,079 16,662 3,691 112,680 4,238 200,000 1,507 8,450 Palestine, India, China, Natal, Madagascar (4).

Primitive Methodist •.•.•…•…..• 1870 43,150 15 0 10 0 25 3 35 60 41 2,340 160 5,500 9 99,776 India, China, Africa (West and South), West Indies, Italy, Spain (29).

178 Africa (1).

United Methodist ……………. 1857 70,666 4,670 49 6 40 8 103 3 643 746 328 18,464 2,121 11,295 32 1,389 China, East and West Africa, Jamaica (4). Presbyterian Church of England … 1847 154,215 21,500 27 l 33 32 110 Welsh Calvinistic……………… 1840 82,548 19 42 40 405 515 312 10,000 878 30,000 120 4,000 India, China, Malayasia, Formosa, Syria (5). China Inland Mission ………….. 1865 92,678 12,860 9 Established Church of Scotland .•.. 1829 465,405 52,500 1: 14 0 290 332 318 29,640 4,819 45,000 417 9,130 N. E. India, Assam, France (Brittany) (2). United Free Church …………… 1843 314,825 450,711 603,805 10,240 125 247 I 251 273 900 0 1,431 2,331 206 15,682 2,796 27,320 173 3,480 China (Eighteen Provinces) (18). 'I' ….. Presbyterian Church of Ireland. •. • • 1840 205,200 95,650 30 29 33 64 163 15 783 946 225 4,552 835 15,330 270 19,480 India, East Central Africa, Palestine, China Other British Societies……….. 2,082,615 $2,452,320 1,562 87,311 (4). 62,000 145 62 144 124 475 49 4,063 4,538 1,396 44,728 3,234 50,000 65,240 125 7,183 India, Africa, Arabia, Palestine, New Heb· 32 18 30 28 108 8 365 473 55 2,685 175 8,000 rides, Manchuria, Japan, West Indies (12).

China, India (Gujerat), Syria (3).

327 982 .870 815 2,994 65 3,711 6,705 1,440 99,370 3,853 140,000 680 40,870 — — –_. —. —. —. — – – -.. –. .-.—- 2,061 1,736 2,433 Total British Societies……………. $9,265,447 "'— 1,915 46,359 54,821 15,016 604,227 37,842 1,364,326 10,229 567,723 ····1 Basel society………. · …. · .. 2,087 8,328 1815 380,225 160 68 143 19' 390 60 1,582 1,967 897 32,120 2,701 57,680 571 30,410 South India, China, West Africa (3).

Berlin Society………………… 1824 129,373 111 51 105 28 295 20 1,350 1,645 913 30,464 3,784 57,608 680 13,420 Africa (East and South), China (3).

Breldum (SChleswig·Holstein) .•…. 1877 48,250 865 16 0 11 0 27 0 97 124 95 1,354 243 6,620 77 1,630 India (Telugus) (1).

Goeaner's Society……………… 1836 77,755 4,363 45 6 37 6 94 36 976 1,070 517 26,163 1,843 91,518 196 7,139 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore) (1).

Hermannsburg Society .••••••…..• 1849 118,750 19,400 65 2 63 4 134 5 680 814 157 38,420 875 71,703 189 9,653 India, South Africa, Persia (3).

Leipsic Society……………….. 1836 129,373 18,640 60 9 63 8 283 19 782 1,065 336 10,485 1,080 22,935 335 13,593 South India, Burma, British and German East Moravian Church ……………… 1732 186,250 Africa (4). North German Society•.••……… 1836 511 955 32,748 1,525 101,483 293 29,907 India (Ladak), South Africa, Australia, South 40,092 172,700 164 42 178 23 416 34 9S America, West Indies, EskImo, Indians (9). 2 168 218 115 3,268 329 6,143 126 4,506 West Africa (Slave Coast) (1). 7,733 23 3 16 8 50 Rhenish Society (Barmen) …….. I 1828 220,350 30,930 170 20 168 25 383 36 2,084 2,467 572 59,237 11,125 126,624 582 31,717 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, China 319,832 29,862 15,000 116 (5). ………. I 78 280 532 136 8,030 663 $411,733 _– –_. 10837 46 269 lol –_. –_. — —.. –_. 557,314 '-. 4,825 Other German Societies•••••…•.•• 3,165 146,800 -..-…-. Total German Societies••….•••. —. — — .. 223 8,094 10,413 4,693 242,289 24,168 $1,650,250 922 238 862 167 2,341 Paris Society…………………. 1822 159,082 28,157 59 32 70 19 ISO 97 897 1,077 101 37,000 870 145,250 490 23,000 Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, Mad· 99 Swiss Romande ……………….. 1875 150 76 1,992 2,470 agascar (5). 557 2,468 East Africa (1). …… Netherlands Societies••••.• , .••••.. 54,961 9,420 21 8 20 20 69 0 81 1,937 84 138,225 1,926 23,362 70 11 50 0 133 39 412 '.'" I545 238 5,962 10,200 14,700 280 3,643 68 458 121 2,219 54,651 164,674 Scandinavian Societies…………. 482,920 62,315 177 29 181 1,244 141,127 105,000 1,328 86,292 143,193 I Australasian Methodist Society ••.•• 1855 116,885 32,427 29 8 27 15 '19 93 5,363 5,442 1,733 41,254 94,562 140,350 1,443 29,156 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea (5). …… Asia, Africa, The Islands, etc ••••.• 63,081 -……. · TOTALS FOR CHRISTENDOM 917,260 200,518 570 270 596 267 1,676 295 6,415 8,072 5,610 331,820 800,000 1,830 '11,267 I- $22,846,465 1 – – – _ . $4,843,814 5,995 2,956 6,408 4,397 19,875 4,999 98,955 118,901 41,563 2,056,173 – – – . – 4,285,199 28,164 1,290,582 …… Totall fot 11107 …………….. $22,459,680 – – – _ . $3,483,920 5,735 2,082 5,575 4,387 18,499 5,273 95,876 114,375 40,535 1,939,450 4,351,138 29,868 – .1-,30-4,-90-5 -· 4,072,088 27,835 . – .1-,24-6-,12-7 – Totala for 1905 …………….. $19,661,885 – – – _ . $3,516,015 5,905 2,567 5,061 4,306 17,839 4,353 89,335 107,174 31,451 1,754,182 – – _ . 3,556,140 20,196 1,035,724 · – – – – – – –_. – – – – – – – – – . – – – . —_. $1,833,961 4,738 3,409 4,650 3,422 16,218 5,263 62,366 78,585 25,108 1,369,425 -…-…-. Totals for 1900…………….. $15,479,575 00 _ _- $13,620,972 2,770,801 19,384 786,002 Total. fot 18I1S ••••••••••••••••• $1,545,000 4,028 1,477 3,682 2,578 11,765 4,295 55,118 66,883 22,631 995,793 * Probationers, tho not full members, are Illcluded. They number 139,504.

OF THE TIMES

This Federal Council represents the may be practicable to establish native deep and growing conviction of undenominational union churches in American Christians for the necessity each of these lands. of united action on the mission field at home and abroad, and in dealing The subjects of "State Federa- with great social and moral evils. tions," "Organization and Develop- l'vIany other movements have con- ment" and I'Maintenance" were tributed to the general result, as, for discust in one of the sessions in example, the Evangelical Alliance, the Witherspoon Hall. It was clearly Christian associations for young men shown that since 1890 in Maine, and and young women, the federations also later experiences elsewhere have of churches, Institutional Church proved the value of State federation in League, and other local and State discharging the church's responsibility, federations and commissions. These that no district shall be over-churched, movements culminated in the National that none shall be overlooked and that Federation of Churches and Christian all forces of Christianity shall be Workers, later in the Inter-Church brought to bear upon local and Conference, and now in the Federal national evils. The present movement Council of the Churches of Christ in toward prohibition, for example, could America. sweep the liquor traffic out of this country in less than five years, if the The Council in Philadelphia opened federated churches of America should in the Academy of Music on Wednes- put their strength behind it. day evening, December 2, with a thousand singers in the choir, the A NATIONAL MISSIONARY POLICY men seated in the form of a cross and the women, in white, as a background. The cl:urches of Canada are moving Rev. William Henry Roberts, D.D., toward the adoption of a definite the permanent chairman of the Inter- policy which contemplates the evangel- Church Conference, outlined the pur- ization in this generation of their poses of the Council and the princi- share of the world. This will be the ples for which it stands.* first time in history that the combined Christianity of a nation has declared Foreign missionaries have led the and accepted its proportion of national van of interdenominational coopera- and international religious responsition, as was clearly shown by the Rev. bility. Interdenominational missionary James L. Barton, D.D., secretary of campaigns were held in twenty-fbur the American Board, in his report on of the leading cities of Canada under Cooperation in the Foreign Mission the auspices of the Laymen's move- Field. The council recognized with ment. It was a transcontinental camhearty approval the tendency to paign four thousand miles long Christian unity. in non-Christian coun- crowded into seven weeks. Altho tries, and exprest the hope that it held during the period of active politi- cal agitation immediatdy preceding • Bishop E. R. Hendrix, of the Methodist the general elections, the interest dis- Episcopal Church South, was elected president of played and the readiness of men to the Council for the quadrennium until the next take hold of the missionary enterprises meeting. Rev. E. B. Sanford, D.D., who has so of the Church imprest the leaders as ably devoted himself to the cause of federation truly marvelous. :was reelected corresponding secretary; Rev. Riv: lTIgton D .. Lord, D.D., was made recording secretary, and Mr. Albert R. Kimball, treasurer.

Mr. J. Campbell White, Secretary of religious services, and the Church of the Laymen's movement, writes: "The Christ. The Presbyterian Board of whole series of meetings had the Home Missions has for some years cordial cooperation of the various mis- had a department devoted to this imsionary soclettes. Twenty-one secre- portant work, and much good has retaries and district superintendents of sulted. Fraternal delegates have been the Anglican, Baptist, Congregational, appointed from labor-unions to sit Methodist and Presbyterian Mis- with Presbyteries, and clergymen have sionary Boards took active part in the been sent as delegates to laborcampaig:1, some of them covering the Ul11ons. entire series from the Atlantic to the Pacific. Never before have the secre- The Protestant Episcopal Conventaries of all these boards undertaken tion of New York City recently took a to cooperate in this fashion. It was similar step in providing that the Civil the greatest exhibition of Church unity Service Boards shall have power to ever witnessed in North America. appoint fraternal delegates to sit with More impressive still perhaps was the local labor organizations or associafact that most of the speaking at all tions of employers. the meetings was done by laymen, over twenty of whom took active part in This is a step toward closer symthe work. These men left their busi- pathy and cooperation between the ness for periods of from one to six classes and the masses. weeks each, and at their own expense traveled as far east as Halifax and AN IMPORTANT JEWISH CON. Sydney and west to Vancouver and FERENCE Victoria, in order to assist in enlisting men as backers and advocates of • The "chosen people" of God are too an adequate mIssIOnary program. generally the ones whom Christians Such practical demonstration of con- have "chosen" to neglect. Missionary viction on the part of business and work among them has been carried professional men commanded atten- on by comparatively few in the tion everywhere, and produced an Church, and many feel less like conimpression upon other laymen more tributing to a fund to find the lost profound and permanent than would ten tribes than like giving to one to have been otherwise possible." lose the other two.

Now one-fourth of the church-mem- The story of this "peculiar people" bers of Canada have undertaken to is both the history of a miracle and increase their gifts by one-third, the miracle of history. Those who $1,544,000, annually, in order to prose- believe God's word will believe in cute the campaign of missions more their great future. effectively. A conference in the interests of . THE CHURCH AND THE LABORING Jewish missions was held in New York MAN on December 10, for the purpose of discussing important questions relative An earnest effort is being made to to the best methods of work among close up the breach between the work- American Hebrews, the relation of ing man, who has drifted away from Christian Jews to Mosaic laws and institutions and to the Christian Church, and the closer fellowship

OF THE TIMES

among those who are engaged in this agreement is to penuit the peaceful work. development of commerce in the Pa- cific and the opportunities for trade The conference was under the aus- and industry in China. pices of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, and among those who This agreement on the part of Japan led in these discussions were Rev. and America can scarcely fail to im- Charles Stetzle, Dr. Arthur T. Pier- prove the prospects for the peaceful son, Rev. Louis Meyer, Mr. Bernard progress of the" Gospel in eastern ~-ngel, Rev. Maurice Ruben, Dr. Asia. Edward Niles, Rev. Madison C. Peters, Rev. A. F. Schauffier, Rev. A BITTER CRY FROM PERSIA Robert Cameron, Dr. V. W. White, ~Ir. Hugh "Munro and Rev. R. Hart- The committee of the German Orient ley" Mission has published a touching ap- peal from which we translate the fol- K0 definite resolutions were adopt- lowing: "Persia! What will happen ed, but a step in advance was taken there? All Europe looks upon it with toward closer fellowship in the work. attention. Brute force is exerted by There was general agreement on the the throne. Rebellion has been started position that Hebrew Christians should by the people. The Russians stand De received into Gentile Churches upon its borders, while the Turks have without distinction, and that they stept over them long ago. Bands should be free to observe what 110- of robbers of Kurdish race take the saic laws and customs they choose, good opportunity to do away with without depending on them as means their Armenian neighbors." From of grace or salvation. Khio we hear, "Wives and daughters are being dragged away, while men Emphasis was laid on the necessity and youths are languishing in the for thorough Biblical training for prisons. Their tongues are cut out workers among the Jews and the value or they are impaled upon sharpened of a knowledge of Yiddish and fa- poles. The villages are surrounded. miliarity with Jewish doctrines and ::VIany are dying from Lunger." From modes of thought. our missionary orphanage in e rumia The prominence of the Hebrew in American commercial life makes it comes a report which supplements the especially important that he be not above. It says: "No field can be overlooked in missionary work. worked, no vineyard! No expecta- tions of a harvest are possible! In- THE PEACE AGREEMENT FOR THE habitants of one village yesterday PACIFIC brought to the governor a bag which contained the parts of little children The United States and Japan have cut to pieces. They asked for help declared it to be their policy to protect and vengeance-but that helpless man the integrity of China, to guarantee can give no aid!" We, who publish freedom of trade and general peace this, do not ask for vengeance. We in the Pacific. The other interested do not agitate rebellion, nor are we nations have indicated their indorse- interested in politics, and we do not ment of this compact, so that it is fully take up the sword. We ask for one safeguarded. The purpose of the

thing only; namely, help, love, drying lightened Christian workers. The of tears. We want to assist the ignorance, poverty and superstition of poorest of the poor, to save the most the people make spiritual harvests innocent of the innocent, to provide difficult to reap. a new better home for the little orphaned, starving children, whose THE GOSPEL IN PORT) RI CO parents and friends have perished. Ye parents who enjoy the possession of Protestant missions are doing a a secure home, pity the dying children good work among a needy people in in Armenia. Give much, give quickly! Porto Rico for their advancement. The Lord has said, "Inasmuch as ye Some 12 denominations are already at have done it unto one of the least of work there. There are 127 pastors and these my brethren, ye have done it assistants, of whom 26 are Presbyunto .me." terians; 128 teachers and helpers, of whom 32 are Presbyterians; THE REVOLUTION IN HAITI 137 churches and 8,890 communi- cants, of whom 22 churches and Revolutions have beeri so common 2,208 are Presbyterians. The total in the Black Republic of Haiti that value of the I34 church and school the recent campaign of General Simon buildings is $496,45 I, and of these against the aged president, General the 26 Presbyterian buildings are Alexis, has excited little interest be- valued at $13°,900. All this is on an yond the West Indies. Finally, Presi- island to which Protestantism was an dent Alexis has been obliged to flee entirely unknown force even so late the country, followed by the curses of as ten years ago, being under the rule many of the Haitians and the theft of Spain. of his private fortune. General Simon has been proclaimed president, EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN IN but order has not yet been restored. PANAMA Haiti is an ex~mple of the unsatisfactory attempts of half-civilized AIl the evangelical religious organipeople to govern themselves. zations upon the Isthmus of Panama have united for a grand evangelistic The republic has a population of campaign all along the Canal Zone, about one miIlion-mostly blacks. The during January and February next. religion is nominally Roman Catholic, An executive committee of 20 has been but African voodooism has still a large chosen to arrange the work. Dr. L. place in the religion of the lower W. Munhall, of Philadelphia, assisted classes. Missions are conducted by the by Prof. J. J. Lowe, the singer, will African Methodist dnd Episcopal conduct the campaign. A large tent churches of the United States a~d the wiII be used. Great good is expected Baptist Missionary Society of Jamaica. and the prayers of the Church at large The field is still in great need of en- are requested for God's richest bless- ing on the movement.

MISSIONARY

DAYS WORTH CELEBRATING IN MISSIONARY HISTORY A PRACTICAL SUGGESTION TO PASTORS, SUNDAY·SCHOOL SUPERINTENDENTS AND LEADERS OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES EDITORIAL Modern educators and patriots be- ulus by bringing the rising generation lieve it to be highly important and into touch with the heroes and heroines praiseworthy to commemorate the of the past.

birth, death and great events in the With this aim in view, as well as lives of those who have helped to for the sake of historical record, THE make the literature and the history of REVIEW has arranged to publish, the nation. School children are month by month, a "Missionary Cal- taught in this way to honor great endar" which win give the notable men and women who have ac- dates in missionary history. These complished something for the prog- have been carefully selected, not as an ress of mankind, and the rising gen- exhaustive list, but to include those erations become familiar with their most important from the standpoint of faces, their writings and the great general missionary history.

episodes in their lives. The Christian Practical use may be made of these Church has, however, been slow to dates. The monthly concert of prayer, follow the good example of secular the regular Woman's Missionary meet- educators. The birth of Christ is ing, the mISSIOnary sermon, the celebrated, but the ceremonies are Young People's Society and the Sun- often more in honor of Santa Claus day-school should take the oppor- than of Jesus. Easter has become the tunity to celebrate these events in an uccasion for floral displays and the appropriate way. Special addresses, exhibitions of new fashions more than stereopticon lectures, passages from for the devout commemoration of the bocks and other features will add resurrection of the Christ. interest to the occasions. 'With this The great characters of Church in view, we have added references to history are almost unknown to the the principal dates, giving the sources children of the Church-Luther and from which further information may Calvin and Knox are names that bring be obtained. One important date each to mind little definite knowledge. The month has also been selected for fuller same is even more true of the great treatment and a special program is characters and events of missionary suggested. These programs may be history. Why should not the young adapted to meet the needs of each people of America and Great Brifain particular occasion.

celebrate some of the memorable. mis- Those who are interested in ad- sionary dates? Why should they not vancing the kingdom of Christ and become as familiar with the faces and in giving the leaders of to-morrow a lives of Paton and Judson and Fidelia definite missionary training, will do Fiske as with those of Longfellow and well to act on these suggestions. Why Dickens and Mrs. Browning? There should the children of the world be is a golden opportunity here for wiser in their generation than the, Christian education and spiritual stim- children of li~ht? PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Jan. I, 1854.-Prayer for Ongole. (See Jan. 23, 1830.-Birth of Guido F. Ver- "A History of American Baptist Mis- sions," by E. F. Merriam. Also leaflets beck, of Japan. (See "Verbeck of on the "Lone Star Mission," pub- lished by the American Baptist Mis- Japan," by William Eliot Griffis; also sionary Union.) THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, Sept., 1903 p. Jan. I, 1861.-Consecration of Charles 653.) , Frederick Mackenzie, the first English Missionary Bishop. (See "Pioneers Jan. 23, 1890.-Death of Joseph Hardy and Founders," by Charlotte M. Y onge.) Neesima. (See "A Maker of the New Jan. 1, 1874.-0pening of the first hospi- Japan," by Davis.) tal for women in the Orient by Dr. Clara Swain at Barielly, India. (See Jan. 24, 1885.-Bishop Hannington "Eminent Missionary Women," by reached Mombasa. (See "Life of James Mrs. J. T. Gracey.) Jan. 3, 1813.-Birth of James Calvert. Hannington," by Dawson.) (See "Old-time Student Volunteers," by H. Clay Trumbull; and "James Jan. 26, l885.-Death of General Gordon Calvert," by R. Vernon.) Jan. 3, 1860.-Founding of the China In- at Khartum. (See THE MISSIONARY land Mission. (See "The Story of the China Inland Mission," by Geral- REVIEW, May, 1908.) dine Guinness Taylor.) Jan. 5, 181I.-Birth of Cyrus Hamlin, Jan. 28, 1750. – Christian Frederick founder of Robert College. Schwartz sailed for India. (See "Pio- Jan. 7, 1800.-William Carey arrived at neers and Founders," by Charlotte M. Serampore. (See "Life of Carey," by George Smith.) Y onge; "Protestant Missions," by Jan. 7, 181l.-Henry Martyn started for Persia. (See "Life of Henry Martyn," Thompson, and "Men of Might in by George Smith.) Jan. 7, 1839.-John Hunt reached Fiji. India Missions," by Holcombe.) (See "Fiji and the Fijians," by James Jan. 28, 1907.-Death of John G. Paton. Calvert.) Jan. 8, 1859.-Beginning of the Week of (See ''The Autobiography of John G.

Prayer. (See "Lux Christi," by Caro- Paton," and "Letters and Sketches line Atwater Mason, p. 162.) from the New Hebrides," by Mrs. Jan. 11, 1857.-Baptism of Thakombau. Paton.) (See sketch of John Hunt in "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," by J aa. 29, 1866.-James Chalmers sailed for Bishop Walsh. Also "How Christ Conquered Fiji," in "The Pacific the South. Seas. (See "Life of James Islanders," by D. L. Pierson.) Jan. 13, 1817.-Robert Moffat arrived at Chalmers," by Lovett.) Cape Town. (See "Lives of Robert and Mary Moffat.") Jan. 31, 1686.-Birth of Hans Egede, mis- J an. IS, 1778.-Sandwich Islands dis- covered by Captain Cook. (See "Trans- sionary to Greenland. (See THE Mrs- formation of Hawaii," by B. M. Brain. Also THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, October, SIONARY REYIEW, December, 1889, 1907, p. 731.) "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Jan. 15, 1782.-Birth of Robert Morrison. Walsh, and "Protestant Missions," by (See "Robert Morrison," by Townsend; "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," Thompson.) by Walsh, ~'i1d THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, Jan. 31, 1807.-Robert Morrison sailed May, 1907.) Jan. 17, 1837.-Cyrus Hamlin reached Tur- for China. (See MISSIONARY REnEW, key. May, 1907, p. 329.) Jan. 17, 1872.-0pening of the MeAn Jan. 31, 1834.-Completion of Judson's Mission, Paris, France. (See THE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW, August, 1888, p. 576, Burmese Bible. (See "Life of Adoniram and "Life of Robert W. MeAl!.") Judson," by Edward Judson.) Jan. 17, 1901.-Death of Elias Riggs. (See A Suggested Program on Cyrus Hamlin MISSIONARY REVIEW, April, 1901, p. 267.) Jan. 18 1836.-0pening Urumia Semi" SCRIPTURE LESSON.-Jesus the Carpenter, Mark vi., 1-6, and Paul the Tent- nary, 'Persia. (See "Presbyterian For- maker, Acts xviii., 1-6. eign Missions," by R. E. Speer.) QUOTATION.-(To be memorized or used as a wan motto.) "Let me fail in trying to do something, rather than to sit still and do nothing,"-CYRUS HAMLIN.

PLANS: For a meeting for older people it would be wen to introduce the pro- gram with a brief account of the groat changes that have been taking place in Turkey. Articles of exceptional value along this line will be found in the M issioll- ary Herold for October, 1908, and in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW for October and November, 1908.

For a children's meeting or in Sunday- school it would be a good plan to give out Cyrus Hamlin's puzzle a week or two beforehand, and ask them to bring solutions to the meeting. The story of the puzzle is given in "My Life and Times." (To write 4 nines so as to make 100.)

HAMLIN AS A STUDENT IN

CYRUS HAMLIN, MISSIONARY CAPTAIN OF INDUSTRY Born JanuaQ' S, 18n UY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICHIGAN Author of "Holding the Ropes," "All About Japan," "Adventures with Four-footed Folks/' etc.

Cyrus Hamlin, preacher, teacher, a Revolutionary patriot with sevenmissionary, farmer, silversmith, archi- teen children, was a great student of tect. inventor, engineer, miller, baker, history, and such an ardent admirer of doctor, author, launderer, statesman, Roman heroes that he named his financier-"J ack of all trades" and oldest son in honor of Scipio Afrimaster of all-was one of the remarka- canus. The second was named Amerible men of the nineteenth century. In cus, the third Asiaticus, the fourth the whole range of American litera- Europus. "The world called them ture there is no more fascinating book Europe, Asia, Africa and America," than his famous autobiography, "My says Dr. Hamlin, "and there was no Life and Times." remedy!" Twins came next and were named Hannibal and Cirtjs, 111 aft~r His grandfather, Eleazer Hamlin,

years each of these named a son for an ox-yoke, a difficult thing for any the other, Hannibal being the father one to make. It taxed their ingenuity of Cyrus Hamlin, the missionary, and to the utmost but was a complete suc- Cyrus of Hannibal Hamlin, vice-presi- cess. Painted a brilliant red, it afdent of the United States during Lin- forded them untold satisfaction and coln's first term. was ever regarded as the greatest achievement of their youth. "It was Born January 5, ISII, on a little the most magnificent object my eyes farm near Vaterford, Maine, given had ever seen, or ever will see in this to his father by the Massachusetts life," says Dr. Hamlin. "Many a legislature, in consideration of his time I have stood before it with my services during the Revolutionary hands in my pockets to drink in the War, Cyrus Hamlin began life with unmatched splendor." a handicap. He was pronounced a "weakly baby" by the wise old ladies The struggle with poverty required of the neighborhood. "His head is unceasing toil, yet the mother, a too big," they said to his mother. "You woman of deep piety and well edumust not expect to bring up this cated for her day, did not neglect the child." Yet the "weakly baby" not intellectual and spiritual training of only grew to manhood, but lived to be her children. A beautiful picture nearly ninety years of age! of this side of life in the little farm- house is given in "My Life and When but seven months old his Times," as follows: father died leaving his mother with four children-two boys and two Our family was a reading family. On girls-and no means of support save winter evenings one of us always read the farm. By wise and prudent man- aloud, while some of the family inagement she kept her little flock to- dustries, a~ sewing and knitting, were gether, but as this necessitated the going on. There is a bright glow of 1110st rigid economy, her children early social happiness over those evenings as learned lessons of self-help that were they recur to me in memory. To my of untold value in after life. The brother and myself, the family training little home was a hive of industry in of reading and discussion was of more which each child had its allotted tasks. value than the common school. Two or three of Scott's novels were read, "Quen- Vhile on the farm the mechanical tin Durward," the first; but our reading ability that was a marked feature of was mainly historical and biographical. Cyrus Hamlin's whole career began to The Bible was read before retiring to manifest itself and be developed. When rest, and each child had ~ system of readhe was about thirteen and his brother ing it through, five chapters on Sunday two years older, the large stock of and one every day. farm implements his father had left all gave out at once. As there was Our Sundays were kept from all unlittle money to replace them, the boys necessary labor. Saturday night, altho resolved 1·) make what was needed not strictly kept as holy time, was the themselves-a resolve at which their preparation for Sunday. The children neighbors laughed. But they suc- were bathed, the clothes laid out for the ceeded in making everything they had morning, and then there was some readundertaken. Their first attempt was ing in the parlor before we retired. The meeting-house was nearly two miles dis- tant, but it was very bad weather that could keep us all at home. The reading on Sunday was in harmony with thl;

CYRUS HAMLIN, MISSIONARY CAPTAI N OF INDUSTRY

sacredness of the day. The PanopJist, on two, but soon conscience began to and afterwards its successor, The Mis- upbraid him. "Five cents for yoursionary Herald, was read aloud, for we self and two for the heathen," it said. believed in missions with a ll our might. "Five for gingerbread and two for sOtlls !" So he changed it to four for When Cyrus was nine or ten years gingerbread and three for souls, but old he passed through an experience even this did not satisfy him long. that left its impress on all his after Arriving at Mrs. Farrar's and in life. The church had undertaken to sight of the box, he dropt in the eneducate a Hindu boy, and the children THE HAMLIN HOMESTEAD, WHERE CYRUS HAMLIN WAS DOR~ were asked to drop their pennies into tire seven and went on his way cona contribution-box, which was kept on t en ted. week days at the home of Mrs. Farrar, a member of the church. By the middle of the afternoon, hunger got the best of him and he One annual muster day-the great- started home. Bursting into the est holiday of the year at that time- house, he asked his mother for some- Cyrus started off alone, his brother thing to eat. Greatly surprized, she being too ill to accompany him. When inquired what he had done with the he left his mother gave him seven money she had given him. When she cents to buy some lunch , saying as learned the disposition he had made she did so; "Perhaps, Cyrus, you will of it she was greatly moved. drop a cent or two into the contribution-box at Mrs. Farrar's when you "I have often thought," he said in pass." As he went along the boy be- telling the story long years after to gan to be troubled about how many a company of missionaries at Ciefton pennies to put into the box. "Shall Springs, "that out of that missionary I drop in one cent or two ·?" he said box came six missionaries, who have to himself. "I wish mother had not done long and good service. I am said one or two." He finaMy decided sure I did, tho I did not know it at the time."

As he approached his sixteenth dent came to his mind and seemed a birthday, the question of a life-work strange coincidence. had to be discust. He himself liked the idea of being a farmer, but the In the shop he was so successful in family physician vetoed this. "The his work that it was evident he had boy does not grow," he said. "Farm chosen a trade for which he was well life will kill him. Give him an edu- fitted. But God had a greater work cation." As this was out of the ques- for him to do, and was about to call tion, it was decided that he should him to it. learn the trade of a silversmith and jeweler in the shop of his brother-in- Near the close of the school term, law, Mr. Charles Farley, of Portland. two prizes were offered for the best essays on "Profane Swearing." He On the day after his sixteenth birth- thought it useless to compete for them, day, January 6, r827, he left home but his sister urged it so strongly he early in the morning and started for finally agreed to try. Much to his Portland. The parting was a sore amazement he won the first prize! trial, not only in leaving his mother This proved to be the turning-point and brother, whom he loved so well, in his career. Shortly after, Deacon but in parting with everything con- Isaac Smith suggested to him that, ne,cted with the farm. "I kissed the since he had won Ihis prize and noble oxen and the favorite cows- seemed otherwise fitted for it, it those good, virtuous, heavenly-minded might be his duty to study for the cows-a sad farewell," he says, "but ministry. A time of great conflict fol- I never canfest that weakness until lowed. His worldly prospects were I was old enough to defend it." opening bright before him-should he sacrifice them all? And what about As an apprentice in Portland, he the money? But at length the way ma1e the most 9f every opportunity became plain. "I pitched all my life for improvement. Under the power- plans overboard," he says, "and reful preaching of Dr. Edward Payson, solved to start over again, not for he was led to conf~ss his faith in earthly, but for eternal good." Two Christ and enroll himself with God's years and four months had been spent people. The long winter evenings in the shop-was it vain? His after were spent at a night school, which life will show. he gladly attended tho at the cost of his supper. One evening, while hurry- The years of study that followed ing to the school, the text, "Seest thou were spent successively at Bridgton a man diligent in business? he shall Academy, Bowdoin College and stand before kings," flashed into his Bangor Seminary. mind. "Thi" can not be literally true," he said to himself. "I am diligent in While at Bowdoin he undertook a business, but I shall never stand before piece of work that was to have an kings." Yet it was literally true, to important bearing on his after life. him at least. Nineteen years after, as There was at that time no steamhe talked with Abdul Medjid in his engjne in the State of Maine, and 'So palace on the Bosphorus, this inci- few of the students had ever seen one that when Professor Smyth gave a lecture on the subject to the class

1<)0<) CYRUS HAMLI :–l', MISS IQ 1ARY CAPTAIN OF I

hardly one of them understood it very cou nts every y ear and ther e should be, well. Seeing this, young Hamlin said noth ing over. I als o resol ved that I to the professor at the close that he would sacrifice all my ambitious ideas believed he could make an engine that of g reat learni ng, and give myself to would make its working clear. "1 just those things that my work and my think you can make anything you environ ment seemed t o call f or. I have ' undertake, Hamlin," was the reply. kept these vows. If I could cho08e liie',s " I wish you would try it." Thus en- sphere of labor over again I would not couraged he went to work, and after change. I bl ess Ga el wh o ha s guided all three months of close study and the my path . hardest work, succeeded in producing a model that was a success in every Still another resolve was neve r to way. Th e college paid him $175 for select a wife and never to faU in love it, and placed it among the philosoph- until he had penetrated Africa and ical apparatus of the school.

It was while at Bowdoin that Cyrus Hamlin r eceived his call to service in the foreig n field. III "My L ife and Times," he tells about it thus: I think I a lways had a trembling ap- Tln: STEAM -ENGIN E MADE IN 1832 BY CYRUS HAM." prehension tha t if I sh o ul d beco m e a minister of the Gosp el I shou ld have t o LIN FOR ALFRED HAMLIN be a missi onary to the h eathen . 'vVhat reason could I give to God or my own The first steam-engine made 111 the State of Maine cons cience wh y I should not be? vVhe n Secretary Vis ner came a nd urged t he had come out alive! But this could claims of the heathen millions upon all not have been as well kept as his other who profest discipleship and o bedience resolutions, for when ill February, to the first Great Missionary, J acknowl- ]837, near the close of his course at edged th e reasonableness of th'e claim, Bangor, he received his appointment and I said to my conscience and to my to Constantinople from the American Lord, "Here am I, send me." Board, almost hi s first thought was: "The climate is un surpassed ; it is on vVhen I went ho me I told my dea r the borders of civili zation. T here are mother. She broke down and wept as I had never seen her b efo re. ·~ He r emotion physicians there. If Henrietta Jackwas transient. She recovered herseH, and said with a tremulous voice, "Cyrll S, SOl1 has a predisposition to pulmonary I have always ex pected it, and I have disease, she will live longer there than 110 t a wor d to say. alt ho 1 wo uld have here; and now as I live I will know been so happy if I could have had my from herself whether she will go with y oungest son wi th me." Th e o thers shed me and share my life in that great many tears, but not a word of opposi tion work." came from brother or sisters.

I early cho se Africa fo r my prospec ti ve field. I r ead M ungo Park a nd other Afri ca n explo rers, and th e idea o f pen etrati ng the interior took strong possession of my m ind. It led me to recast my views of life very earnestly and solemnly. I resolved I would never lay up an y money. I would try to square my ac-

On December 3, 1838, Henrietta nople, Bebek Seminary was started Jackson having been willing, Cyrus on its course. Hamlin and his bride set sail from Boston. Forty-five days later, on At first it was uphill work. "I had January 17, 1839, they set foot on to be text-books to the students in Asiatic soil at Smyrna, and soon after many things," says Dr. Hamlin. "I were in Constantinople, where for fitted up a little workshop in a stable, thirty-five years Dr. Hamlin was to established there a turning-lathe, got work among the Turks. together what philosophic apparatus there was and began to add some The specific purpose for which he simple articles to them. I could find THE HOUSE IN CONSTANTINOPLE IN WHICH DR. HAMLIN LIVED AND .WHERE BEREK SEMINARY WAS STARTED had come was the opening of a school nothing foreign and had to make for Armenian boys, but it was slIch everything myself." There ~as, too, a critical time for the mission that much bitter opposition to be borne. at first it was not deemed safe for him The Armenian patriarch was de- to begin it. Greeks, ~Ioslel11s and termined to break lip the school, and . Armenians had united against the the people of the village showed their missionaries, and were threatening dislike by throwing stones and making them with expulsion from the em- it unpleasant in many ways. But Dr. pire. But by and by conditions Hamlin met all opposition with such changed somewhat, and on November kindliness and skill that in many in- 4, 1840, a suitable house having been stances his bitterest enemies became found at Bebek, a little village on the his warmest friends. Nothing was Bosphorus, five miles from Constanti- left undone that would disarm

I-IAML·IN, MISSIONARY CAPTAIN OF INDUSTRY

suspicion and win the people's hearts. at length Dr. Hamlin conceived the Finding that his stovepipe hat and idea of an industrial annex, where the clean-shaven face excited ridicule and students could earn enough to clothe scorn, he allowed his beard to grow themselves. With funds contributed and donned a Turkish fez! by English friends in Constantinople, a workshop was fitted up in the base- As the school grew and the number ment of the school and the students cf students increased, the lack of put to work. The first things at- tempted were sheet-iron stoves and of proper clothing for them-a source stovepipes, which were in great de- trouble from the beginning-became an evil too great to be borne. Nearly CYRUS HAMLIN AND FAMILY all were poor, a large number because mand, as winter was coming on and they had been cast out from well-to-do there were neither furnaces nor firefamilies on account of their attendance places in all that great city. on the school. Board and tuition were free to those who could not pay, but The work was a success from the each had to provide clothing for him- beginning. At once the bare feet self. As a result, fully three-fourths and rags began to disappear and soon of the school were poorly drest; every student was neatly and comsome were clothed in rags. pletely clothed. There was, too, better order in the school and more devotion Occasional gifts of money and to study than before. "I became fully clothing did something to relieve the convinced," says Dr. Hamlin, "that situation, but proved a solution of the two or three hours every day, leaving problem so far from satisfactory that Saturday afternoon for recreation, was

promotive of studious habits, good fail in trying to do something rather morals and manly character, and that than to sit still and do nothing." But a certain degree of industrial training he did not fail. The boy who made is desirable in every schooL" the ox-yoke, the skilled apprentice who worked in metals, and the student There were many who thought that who constructed the first steam-engine this work would secularize the mission in the State of lHaine, had evidently and divert young men into worldly come to the kingdom for such a time callings, but their fears proved as this. groundless, for Bebek Seminary not only trained many efficient A firman having been secured from pastors for the native church, but the government, Mr. Ecle, an English raised up a large number of con- banker in Constantinople, who had secrated laymen to assist them in their great faith in the project, agreed to work. advance the necessary funds. In an incredibly short time buildings were Meanwhile another problem was erected, and a small steam-engine was pressing on the great heart of the mis- imported from Scotland. At last the sionary for solution. This was the first batch of bread was ready for the pitiful condition of the evangelical ovens. It came out "flat as a pancake Armenians, who, through persecution and too sour for mortal man to eat," and boycott, had been cut off from but subsequent attempts were more their usual means of earning a liveli- successful, and the "Protestant bread" hood, and found it impossible to get was soon in great demand. So great work9f'any kind. If some industry were the profits that at the end of a conlcl be secured to them in which year Dr. Hamlin paid back half the their enemies could not interfere with borrowed capital, and hoped soon to them, the problem would be solved. give the business into the hands of But what? At length an idea came the Armenians themselves. to him. Why not set up a steam flour-mill and bakery and teach them But this was not to be. Just then to make bread? Here was a city with the Crimean War broke out, with its 1,306,000 inhabitants and the finest great hospitals and camps on Turkish wheat market in the world, yet there soil. One day, happening to see a were no mills except those propelled loaf of Dr. Hamlin's brcad, Dr. Mapleby horse-power and no bakery that ton, Lord Raglan's chief physician, sent furnished good sweet bread. There a messenger asking him to call at the was nothing but unleavened bread, English Hospital at Scutar.i. "The and that was sour. interview," says Dr. Hamlin, "was rather comical, as he wanted a 'baker' With one or two exceptions his and not a 'missionary!'" But it terfellow missionaries condemned the minated in a contract to furnish the scheme, and for a time withheld their hospital with bread-a contract which consent to his trying it. "What do proved so satisfactory that it was soon you know about steam-engines and extended to the camps as well. milling and bread-making?" they asked. "You will fail and hurt your The battle of Inkerman, in Novemown reputation and that of the mis- ber, 1854, brought to the busy mission." To which he replied: "Let me sionary a new industry-that of

CYRUS HAMLIN, MISSIONARY CAPTAIN OF

washerwoman! Shortly after the Hamlin turned over all his industrial battle he found that the men in the work to the Armenians, who were now hospital at Kulelie had no warm un- abundantly able to take charge of it. derclothing and were shivering with When all the accounts were in, it was cold, There was plenty of it in a found that the profits amounted to great storeroom in the building, but more than $25,000, every penny of it was loaded with vermin, and so which was used in buiiding churches filthy the men refused to put it on. for the American Board in Turkey. Finding that the authorities were about 'to burn it, Dr. Hamlin under- CYRUS HAMLIN took to have it cleaned. Securing an old house with a large garden and The profits of the laundry were dehuge kitchen, he hired a company of voted to the rebuilding of a church at Greek and Armenian women to do Brousa that had been destroyed by the work. But when the bundles of an earthquake. "It cost nearly $3,000," clothing were opened, the odor was says Dr. Hamlin, "yet I built it entirely so foul that the women fled and an out of an English beer barrel !" excited mob gathered around the building. Nothing daunted, Dr. Ham- Had Cyrus Hamlin's career ended lin quieted the mob and proceeded at this time, it would have been sufto make a washing-machine out of an ficient to rank him as one of the great empty beer keg he found lying on the missionaries of modern times, but his shore. It worked so well that the most notable achievement was still to women came back, and the sufferers follow. In 1856, shortly before the at Kulelie soon had a full supply of close of the war, Mr. Christopher R. clean, warm clothes. To the women, Robert, a Christian merchant of New who earned from $30 to $45 a month, York, who was visiting Constantiit was wealth undreamed of. "The nople, saw a boat loaded with bread comfort it diffused in their poor that smelled so good he asked who homes," says Dr. Hamlin, "was one of had made it. The result of this seemthe richest rewards of the work."

About this time, added to the horrors of war were the horrors of cholera, which broke out in the city. Busy as he was, both with his industrial schemes and the regular missionary work, Dr.. Hamlin went from house to house, as he had done many times before, acting as doctor and nurse, and in at least one case, un.dertaker also, to the stricken poor. Small wonder is it that they loved him, and that his name is revered in Turkey as that of the greatest missionary that ever set foot upon its soil.

At the close of the war in 1856, Dr.

ingly trifling incident was Robert Col- it remained until 1871 , when it was lege, the great Christian institution removed to the spacious building Dr. on the Bosphorus, to which Cyrus Hamlin was at last permitted to erect Hamlin gave seventeen years of his for it.* life and Christopher Robert more than In 1877, while in this country, Dr. $200,000. Hamlin's connection with Robert Col- lege came to a sudden close-the On May I, 1860, Dr. Hamlin reason for it no one seems to know. severed his connection with the Mr. Robert simply told him it was American Board and began his work thought best for him not to r~turn to Turkey, and he did not ask the reason THE HAMLIN MONUMENT why. But it was a heavy blow. True to his resolutions, he had laid up no Erected by Armenian fdends money and was in want for the neces- sities of life. "The future looked for the college. Difficulties almost dark," he says, "and we prayed over insurmountable blocked every step of it with tears." the way, but one by one they were met and conquered. In 1861 the magnifi- Almost immediately he was offered cent site on the heights above the a professorship in Bangor Theological Bosphorus was purchased, and after Seminary, from which he had gradmonths of delay, permission secured uated forty years before, and three to build. But when the work began, years later was called to the presian officer of the Sublime Porte ap- dency of Middlebury College, a posipeared on the scene, saying that there tion he filled with great acceptance were some formalities not yet com- until 1885, when he resigned it bepleted and it must wait. "How long?" cause of failing strength. His last he was asked. "A few days," was the years, spent in a little home in Lexreply. The few days lengthened into ington, Mass., which he was enabled seven years! In 1863, the college was to purchase through the generosity temporarily opened at Bebek, where of many friends, were fruitful in service for the cause he loved.

Death came to him suddenly on August 8, 1900, in Portland, Maine, where he had gone to attend the fes- tivities of Old Home Week. His last resting-place, in the cemetery at Lex- ington, is marked by a monument of granite from his native State of Maine, erected, as the inscription reads, "By his Armenian friends in gratitude for his enduring and devoted services to their people."

* See article 011 "How Robert College Was Built," a story of fascinaLing interest, MISSIONARY REVIEW, October, 189 3.

AMERICA

THE CONTINENT OF NEGLECTED OPPORTUNITY * EDITORIAL The Americas form a twin conti- oceans, and rival the Suez Canal as nent, similar to a striking extent in an artificial waterway.

physical features, as singularly unlike These are but a few of the less im- in intellectual and religious develop- portant and significant features of ment. The Rockies and the Andes are South America's claim upon Pro- essentially parts of one continental testant nations for speedy en- backbone-as the Alleghany and trance of these open doors. Europe Brazilian ranges are correspondent on and Asia have for three cen- the eastern side; as also in the two turies been increasingly seeking an continents are the intervening table- outlet for a popUlation too dense to lands. As we look at the map of the find room and subsistellce, and North western hemisphere, we are reminded America is at the same time increa:r- of the Siamese twins, the narrow Isth- ingly resisting the incoming flux of mus of Panama so like the strange immigrants. The southern continent ligature that bound them in one. will welcome and absorb all foreign When we turn to the river systems, settlers, and invites them just at the we find another resemblance. Great time when the United States repels basins of territory are drained by such them. Here may be found a climate mighty streams as the Amazon and practically temperate throughout- Orinoco, which also make the interior great forests with their timber, vast accessible by thousands of miles of pampas awaiting culture, and mineral navigable waters, reminding us of the riches scarce dreamed of as yet.

giant Mississippi and Missouri, St. Europe is beginning to wake up to Lawrence and Ohio. Indeed, where the fact that this continent is half else can any such extensive river traf- empty of people, and for half a century fic and transportation be possible! has been pouring an increasing stream Divine Providence seems to have into its great river basins, and put this southern continent before us, especially in the southeastern districts.

as itself a challenge for occupation and Whereas the European influx into the evangelization. Beyond any other of United States has never averaged one the grand divisions of the globe, it per cent. of the population through invites immigration. Its seven million any decade, in this southeast section it square miles is nearly all inhabitable, has for a quarter century averaged two only about one-seventh of the whole per cent. per annum! This is only a territory being snow-b';mnd or desert; faint forecast of the future of this it offers, therefore, twice as much land southern half of the Americas.

to the settler as the northern continent. Many providential preparations It is all accessible, coastwise, with have been made for the evangelization abundance of fine harbors, and already of this neglected continent. It has a network of railways is supplement- ten nations, but they are practically ing the waterways, and the new Isth- in many respects a unit. There are mian Canal promises to join the two great languages, but they are '* frotestant Missions in So~th America. Student Volunteer Movement, New York.

like kindred dialects. Any political affects one will affect all. Romish uprising or movement affects the priestcraft and subtle Jesuitism are whole continent, which is one body the curse of the continent, and a mis- politic, in which the Latin element is sionary has said that it would be better dominant, with like historic traditions for the cause of evangelization had and popular affinities. Hence South . the name of Christ never been known America presents the unique spectacle there. Where the tyranny of priests of a simultaneous development over is enforced ,by the sword and the its whole extent. These ten republics merciless methods of the Inquisition; are modeled on essentially the same where the people are taught by an political principles. The United States archbishop that "St. Joseph is the has supplied an object-lesson which ruling power in the celestial court, has been at once a rebuke and an in- because Jesus as a loyal son obeys his centive; and the constitution, laws, mother, and the blessed virgin, as a political and educational systems, and loyal wife, obeys her husband" ; where general popular features of the great a woman can be burned alive for republic have been imitated if not re- heresy, and a missionary put in prison produced. So far as there has been for exposing sacerdotal outrages; failure, it has been because the essen- where a bishop's ban may depose even tial condition has been lacking-an a senator, and all manner of despotism open Bible and a dominant Protestant and abuse can be made legitimate in'

faith, which only the Gospel can the name of Christ, there is little hope supply. for a people without a new founda- For the most part, South America tion for Church life. Priestcraft and has shaken off the shackles of foreign swordcraft together stifle true growth domination, but there remains the and development. We can understand bondage to priestcraft, ignorance and how the great Inca, in the days of superstition; there is an inward in- Pizarro and Cortez, preferred a dependence which must yet supple- pagan's perdition to a salvation which ment outward independence before embraced such monsters as his cruel true liberty is enjoyed. The mind and treacherous Spanish conquerors.

must be unshackled by the power of The abominations of the oonfessional, an emancipated thought; education the priestly celibacy which is the cover and free schools must bring intellec- for systematic sensuality, the infalli- tual freedom, and the power of the ble assumptions which crown with press and the power of the Protestant divine dignity all manner of error and Church must uplift and transform the evil, the forcible shutting of the Bible, people. There must be great religious and the opening of a thousand fanes revivals to insure that reformation for the idolatry that worships pictures which reforms a whole people. and images-the religion that makes If Protestant Christendom would a mass the duty of a Sunday morning, take hold of the South American and a bull-fight the legitimate pleasure problem in earnest, the world would of a Sunday afternoon-no marvel see one of the greatest developments of if such doctrines and practises bring history. Here are ten republics, thirty a paralysis to religious sensibility and times larger than Fra'1ce, and what provoke a revolt against the name of

Christianity. No wonder ,if revolu- worshiped we have virtual idolatry; tion succeeds revolution in a diaboli- where saints are canonized, virtual cal succession scarcely worse than the polytheism; where the confessional is apostolic succession of such abomina- the bulwark of priestcraft, a snare to tions. South America has for half a the conscience; where Jesuitry rules, ('entury been a political volcano, with truth is discrowned; where the Bible as many craters as there are states. is a sealed book, faith becomes credu- Priestcraft and swordcraft are twin lity and reason is stultified. brothers. The Church that is bound to rule can not brook the state that Just now is the opportune moment will not be ruled by it. Hence the -God's signal is striking man's hour. attempt to secure a free ballot leads There is a growing revolt against the to the free use of the bullet. Military priesthood, but the conflict will be combinations are the offspring of desperate, for the issues are treecclesiastical conspiracies, and the mendous. The devil has come down chaos of contending factions in Church having great wrath, knowing that he and State comes again when a cosmos hath but a short time. We need to of order seems at hand. Two marked scatter Bibles in the languages of the results follow: first, the spirit of people by the mil1ion. We need rancorous mutual hate and revenge is evangelists who can wield the popular fostered; and, second and worse, con- tongue to sweep through the contiscience becomes so debauchee! as to be nent and stir up the masses, We need incapable of either private probity, do- thousands of Protestant preachers and mestic fidelity or public integrity. teachers and medical mIssIonaries, Policy takes the place of principle, and aglow with the Gospel message and the moral sense becomes dulled and spmt, to settle down among the blunted. Any evil is sanctioned if people and patiently create a new dogood may come of it, as if anything mestic and social status. We need really good could be the fruit of a evangelical churches as centers of bad stock. gracious influence and object-lessons to demonstrate what a pure Chris- It is a fact, inexplicable but for its tianity can do and does. true reason, that all the best and most promising measures have failed. Con- We agree with Dr. Wood, for more stitutions and laws have been framed than thirty years a missionary in the on the best models, legal, political and neglected continent, and a student of ethical; schools, and colleges have its condition and needs, that here is failed; the introduction of the best the greatest of all battle-fields between modern inventions and discoverics has Romanism and Protestantism, and the failed. Even the large influx of immi- 1110st promising, and the appeal is gration has failed; a generation or naturally most emphatic to the Protestwo sufficing to bring the new ele- tants of North America as nearest in ments down to the lower level. neighborhood and next of kin. We need a new Columbus to rediscover The reason is patent. South Ameri- South America in a new sense, and ca needs a pure Gospel, and plenty of plant the cross, not the crucifix, on it. Nominally Christian, it is prac- her shores. Here the influence of the tically heathen, Where images are United States will be peculiarly wel-

come, even as have been its institu- action on Catholic Europe would be tions. The republics naturally look to immensely valuable, in the emancipaa republic rather than to a monarchy. tion of the millions of Roman Cath- But so far only a few strategic centers olic lands across the sea. As the inhave been taken, and notwithstanding fluence from Saxon-America has been the marvelous success of evangelism felt in Saxon-Europe, so the great so far, there is a singular apathy about future of Latin-Europe may depend the occupation of this land of oppor- in part on Latin-America, evangelized tunity. The signs of the times are and enlightened. obvious and emphatic. God sets be~ fore American Christians an open What will the Church of Christ, door and comparatively few ad- especially in North America, do for versaries. Here is a field large enough the solution of this great problem? to satisfy the most unlimited ambition, Shall not the reproach be rolled away and capable of a fertility that might as at Gilgal, by a new and mighty upsatisfy the largest hopes. Dr. vVood rising, that no more South America also ventures to predict that the reflex may be the continent of neglected op- portunity!

MISSIONARY INFLUENCE IN CHINESE REFORM BY ISAAC TAYLOR HEADLAND Professor in Peking University The death of the Emperor, Kuang by future historians concerning the Empress-Dowager and the great offi- Hsu and the Empress-Dowager,* cials connected with the present dy- nasty, the late Emperor must be followed by the establishment of a acknowledged as the originator of the reform movements which have con- new Regency, makes it timely to re- tributed most powerfully to the "awakening of China." view some of the causes which helped It is a mistake to suppose that the to make Kuang Hsu what he was. Empress-Dowager was a conservative. She was always a friend of the great Whatever may be thought or said statesman Li Hung Chang, both be- fore and after she dethroned the Em- * In view of the erroneous statements published peror. The supposition got abroad about the Empress-Dowager having been a slave, after she dethroned Kuang Hsu that we would call attention to the following facts: she wa" a conservativE:; but, on the other hand, she at once began putting The Empress·Dowager, Tsi·An, was the daugh· into operation the reforms he had ter of a small military official in Peking named promulgated, with the remark that "it Chao. She was taken into the palace and made does not follow that one is going to the concubine of the Emperor Hien Feng and quit eating because he does not feel became the mother of a son. The Empress having inclined to swallow a year's rations in no child, Tsi-An was raised to the position of a sing.;le day." Empress-mother. When her husband died, her son was placed on the throne, and she, the Empress, and Prince Kung as joint regents. Later Prince Kung was thought to be gaining too much power, and awoke one morning to find that an edict from the two Empresses had taken away his honors. He apologized ant'i his honors were restored, with the exception of the regency. When the young Emperor Tung Chih died, the two Empresses took the son of Tsi-An'&, sister and her husband's brother, a three·year·old child, and made him the Emperor and KuanK: Hsii with themselves joint reg~nts. The Empress died not long after and left the late Empress-Dowager as sole regent. When . Kuang Hsii became of age he took the throne. After a few years he began issuing rad- ical reform edicts which created such a furor that he was deposed, since which time the Dowager has ruled alone. In all she had control of the throne 46 years. She was not opposed to reforms but was in favor of ~ystematic progress, as has been shown hy the edicts issued. durinl{ the. la.st eight years.

INFLUENCE IN CHINESE

It is a well-known fact that Mrs. head eunuch, Lo Lien-ying, was iII she ,Conger used the missionary ladies, sent for ':l foreign missionary phy- sician to attend on him, and to this especially Mrs. Headland, as her same physician she gave II,OOO taels, interpreters at all her private audiences about $7,000, to help to build the with the Empress-Dowager. These Union Medical College in Peking. ladies were treated as kindly by her Majesty as any ladies from the lega- Kuang Hsii was born III the west tions. On more than one occasion the side of the Tartar city of Peking about thirty-eight years ago. His mother THE LATE EMPRESS~DOWAGER OF CHINA was the younger sister of the late Empress-Dowager, and his father was She has been called China's "Grand Old Wom· the younger brother of her husband. an," and one writer says, "No one would take the former Emperor Hsien Feng. her to be over· 40 but she was 74." When the Empress-Dowager's ot!!y son, the Emperor Tung Chih, died, she Empress-Dowager called these ladies took the three-year-old son of this aside, or to her own private apart- younger sister from his home one ments, to ask them about public-school night, and the following morning, education, especially that of girls, in when she announced the death of her the United States, and it was after son, she also announced her nephew one of these private conferences as his successor. that she issued her edict approving of female education in China, and Kuang Hsii was a peculiar child, urging the people to establish girls' very nervous, physically weak, quick- schools. tempered, and was petted and sp<;>iled by the eunuchs. Like most Chinese She also inquired about the Church, children, if he did not get what he its object and its methods of work. It wanted, he would lie down on his was explained to her that the object baby back and kick and scream until of the Church was to help men to be it was given to him. better, nobler, truer, better to their parents, better to their country, better About the time of his birth there to themselves, and with this explana- was a store opened on Legation street, tion she seemed satisfied. When the in Peking, which was destined to play an important part in his development. Kuang Hsii loved toy;;, and the more complex and intricate they were the ,better he was pleased with them. The eunuchs discovered the store and be- gan purchasing the toys and carrying them into the Palace to the boy Em- peror. He would play with them for a while, and then his curiosity getting the better of him, he would tear them to pieces to see what made them move. Like Budge and Toddy, he wanted to see what made "the wheels go wound."

As he grew larger his tastes con· royal boy. News of the telephone, tinued to develop, but always in the telegraph and electric and steam car line of foreign things, and like most had reached his ears and he was not Chinese children of the better classes, satisfied until he was talking through he was humored in everything he one, sending news over the other, and riding about on the third, for they had a small railroad built for Kuang Hsii along the shore of the beautiful Lotus Lake in the palace grounds. In these palace grounds I saw also a small steam-launch or two, and another on the lake at the Summer Palace.

Then came the news of the phono- graph or, as the Chinese call it, the "talk-box" (hua hsia-tze) , and forth- with a number of officials came to the Peking University and would not leave until we allowed them to take our phonograph into the Palace as a present to his boy Majesty. The Danish merchant sent to Europe and had made for him an elaborate sleigh and carriage, covered with golden dragons, and upholstered with the richest silks and satins; fitted up with KUANG-HSD~ THE LATE EMPEROR OF CHINA wanted. ?owhere in the world is the child master of the man, woman, and nurse more than in China.

The toys purchased for him as a youth were of a more complicated and useful nature, and were calculated to stimulate in him some thought as to.

how they were made. These were in the form of watches that strike, clocks THE NEW REGENT that strike to music, or from which a bird steps out and calls the time of Prince Chun, brother of the late Emperor. There day. After the Boxer trouble was is said to be a sharp rivalry between Chun and over, I visited his rooms in the Palace Ye-ho-na-Ia, the Emperor's widow, who would like to be a second Tsi-An.

to find them literally filled with clocks mirrors, foot-heaters, clocks, and every of all kinds. convenience they could think of that But clocks and watches were soon would add to their usefulness, beauty insufficient to satisfy the tastes of the and expense, Gramophones, grapho-

NARY l.:-JFLUENCE ni CHINESE

T HE PEKING l:N IVERSITY AS RECONSTRU CTED AFTER DESTRUCTION BY TH E :BOXERS phones, X-ray apparatus, and every- "That is interesting," said 1, "but thing that modern inventive genius how did you find it out?" had produced up to that time were brought to him ; a cinematograph was "I was in the Palace to-day," he waiting for him in the Peking U ni- went on to say, "and the eunuchs versity when the news came that he have changed their whole attitude was dethroned. towa rd me. Formerly they manifested a patronizing air, HOW they want to As the yo ung Emperor grew older learn everything they can about the he had to begin his studies, and to the Church and the Gospel. They kept ordinary Chinese prime~s and "Four- me talking until dinner-time" and tho Books" and "Five Classics" he added I had tried to go several times I could English, and from our own compound not get away. I finally said, 'But I in Peking we sent him the primer our must go home and get my dinner.' mission children had used. But he was not satisfied with English. Vhen " 'Oh,' said they, 'if it is only dinner he saw the New Testament which the that is taking you off, we will give you "Christian Women of China" sent to your dinner,' and with this they the E mpress-Dowager on her sixtieth brought in a feast, and we talked about birthday, he immediately dispatched a the Gospel all the time we ate." servant to the American Bible Society and ordered a copy of the Old and "But," said I, "how do you know New Testaments such as were being the E mperor is studying the Gospel sold to his people. of Luke ?"

At this time I was pastor of a "The eunuch wpo ~erves the Emchurch in the southern city of Peking, peror came to see me to-day and told and I had in my church a man who me that the Emperor 11 as portions of furni shed the Palace with vegetables the Gospel of Luke copied in large and fl owers. He came to me one clay characters every day, and while he and said : studies them I stand behin d his chair ready to serve him. " "The Emperor is studying the Gospel of Luke." It was not long after that it was reported that Kuang Hsii had decided to become a Christian,

About this time the Emperor made I was obliged to take my wife's a still larger move. He undertook to Chinese medical books out of my obtain all foreign books that had been library and allow him to take them to translated into the Chinese language, Kuang Hsii-so rapacious was the apand all those that had been prepared petite of the young Emperor for all by those versed in foreign affairs. At kinds of foreign knowledge. the time the Emperor undertook this I was in charge of all the books pub- He saw my wife's bicycle standing lished by the Peking University, was on our veranda and asked me what it depositary of the North China Tract was. I got on it and rode up and Society, and had in my possession a down the compound, and the next day large number of books published by he insisted on taking it in to Kuang the society for the distribution of Hsii. Christian knowledge. For a month or more a eunuch came from the Palace For months and indeed for years the every day to get some new book for Emperor studied these books, Christhe Emperor. Nor would he be put tian as well as scientific. The eunuchs off without one. It might be large or invited my assistant pastor, a young it might be small, but he insisted that graduate of the Peking University, to he dare not return to the Palace with- go in with the horticulturist and dine out something new, even if it be noth- with them, and they were compelled to ing more than a leaflet or a tract, remain with them in the Palace until which would indicate that he had been late at night, telling them about the diligent in his search. As a last resort Bible and the Church. Ludicrous re- ports were circulated about the Emperor. It was said that he had ¥ angChen-Kang Tu Pu-yun Ch'ien Wu-fan Ma Fi-ch'ien SOME RECENT CHRISTIAN GRADUATES OJ:' PEKING UNIVERSITY

iNFLUENCE IN CHINESE

organized the eunuchs into classes and age, nearly sixty of which have been would catechize them concerning their . spent in China, is employing, as he faith as follows: says, the evening hours of his life in finishing the work he has undertaken. HtVhom do you worship?" Just here it ought to be stated that "I worship Buddha." all the colleges and universities estab- "No, you don't. Whom do you lished while Kuang Hsu occupied the worship?" throne had placed at their head men "I worship the God of heaven." who had gone to China as missiona- (Catholic. ) ries. These were the Peking U ni- "No, no," impatiently. "Whom do versity and the Imperial College in you worship?" Peking, both established by Dr. "Oh, yes, I worship Jesus." Martin. The University of Tientsin, "Quite right." established by Li Hung Chang, had as It .was in r895 that the Emperor its president Dr. C. D. Tenny, who bought his Old and New Testaments, had gone to China under the American and three years later he was deposed, Board. The president of the unibut during those three years I was told versity in Shantung was Dr. Hays, that he collected every book that was who is still connected with the Presby~ published in the Chinese language con- terian mission of that province. The cerning foreign affairs: educational, Nan Yang College in Shanghai, scientific and religious. During these established by the subscriptions of the three years he studied them, with his officials and gentry of that city, called English teachers beside him, and then Dr. John C. Fergusson, of the Methohe began his reform. dist mission at Nanking and my own When he began issuing his reform classmate in the Boston University, as edicts I was absent from Peking, and its president and founder. had with me a Han-lin, one of China's . At the close of the Boxer trouble, greatest scholars. He took The feking when the Chinese were trying to Ga::ette, the oldest newspaper in the settle up the difficulties they repeatedly world, and as it came, bringing with it called in the missionaries to their aseach day a new edict, my friend knew sistance. In gratitude for the help not what to do. He read the edicts not rendered by Dr. Walter Lowrie, of only with surprize, but with horror. Paoting, they gave the Presby- He remained only a few days after terians of that place a large and valuathe edicts began to be issued and then ble tract of· land conveniently contigureturned to Peking, for, knowing there ous to the north and west gates of the was sure to be a disturbance, he city and the railway station-land wanted to be at headquarters. which it would have been impossible Kuang Hsu's first edict was to for them to purchase at any price beestablish a university at Peking. This fore the Boxer insurrection. The was done, and the man who was called Chinese Government decorated Dr. J. to be its President had gone to China H. Pyke and Dr. N. S. Hopkins for as a missionary and is still in Peking the services rendered in settling up the in mission work to-day. I refer to difficulties in connection with the the Rev. Dr. W. A. P. Martin, D.D., Methodist Mission. When the time LL.D., who tho past eighty years of

came to arrange matters in. Shansi exerted 011 the Chinese Government they called to their assistance Dr. has been through the e,tablishment of Timothy Richards, of the English mIssIonary educational institutions. Baptist Church, in charge of the The Chinese have always been an Society for the Distribution of Chris- intelligence-loving people. They untian Knowledge Among the Chinese, derstand the value of education and and arranged to establish a university are able to appreciate its uses. I have there which would help to educate heard the late Dr. C. W . Mateer, for the people who had persecuted and many years president of the Presbymassacred so many of the foreigners terian College in Shantung, say that and Chinese Christians in that prov- he had duplicated himself one hun- DR. Y. K. TS'AO, ONE OF THE LEADERS OF NEW CHINA, AND llIS FAMILY Dr. Ts'ao is a graduate of Peking University and of Long Island Medical College. He is an earnest Christian ince. In this arrangement, the money clred and twenty-five times in the inpaid by the Chinese Government as fluence he had exerted over the Chiindemnity for property destroyed and nese Government through the students persons massacred, it was decided, he had graduated. Some of these after consulting with all parties con- students were employed as teachers in cerned, to allow to be used as an en- the government educational institudowment for the new university. From tions, some of them as principals of that time until the present the institu- private schools established by officials, tion has be~n filled with young men, while many others were teachers and already educated in the Chinese clas- preachers in Christian colleges and sics, who desire an education in foreign in the Church. science and learning. The same may be said of the North The greatest missionary influence China College of the American Board

INFLUENCE IN CHINESE REFORM

at T'ung Chow, near Peking. vlifhile vVhat now is likely to be the 111- many of her graduates are doing the Buence of the present Regency 011 most faithful and selfcsacrificing work missionary influence and social and in connection with their own Church, governmental progress? others are employed as professors in Prince Chun, unlike his younger A SCEN~: IN MODERN CHTNA brother Kuang Hsu, has been asso- ciated with the Legations and the eduthe Imperial University at PaotinG" cational institutions of Peking all his and other places, while some of them life, while his brother was confined are acting presidents. in the Palace. I have met him on several occasions, have conversed with The Methodist Nanking and Peking him on the uses of vVestern education universities have had like careers. It and vVestern medicine in the opening was the establishment of these Chris- up of China, and he seemed to be as tian colleges which led the Chinese liberal and progressive and as free Government first to aJopt Western from narrowness and bigotry as any science as a part of their govern- of the young Chinese of the present mental examinations, and finally to day. He is not a conservative, and give up the Confucian classics alto- he will probably not be a radical regether. Three years ago the govern- former. Just one radical reformer ment held an examination for the was needed to wake China up and young men, who, after graduating start her on the path of progress. from these institutions, had taken a Kuang Hsu did this. Prince Chun course abroad, with the avowed in- will probably use such men as Prince tention of giving them the Chinese Ch'ing, Wang Wen-shao, Chang Chihmaster's and doctor's degree if they tung, Yuan Shih-K'ai, and perhaps were able to pass. More than a dozen some of the younger men to carryon of Christians passed, and were given the government very much on the lines the degrees of Chit]en or Chill Shih in in which it has been moving during addition to those they had received in the past years. These great officials England or America. do not hesitate to visit our schools, at- tend their commencements, class-day performances, athletic exercises, sup- port some of their students and con- tribute to their general funds. Most high officials in Peking contributed liberally to the building of the Union Medical College in the capital. The Prince Regent was present at the ded- ication, and seemed delighted to see such an institution. The prospects are that there will be no radical changes in the policy of the iate Dowager- Empress, and things will continue in the same lines they have been moving since she took the throne.

STATE OF AFFAIRS IN

BY REV. FREDERICK J. BLISS, D.D.* The present state of affairs in Tur- March, 1878. The real reason for the key is unprecedented. But a few revocation of the constitution was the weeks ago it was thought that the practical ruin of the empire in the enmity between Mohammedans and Russo-Turkish War. The Russian Christians, between Jews and Moslems troops swept everything before them, was inextinguishable; their mutual and but for the intervention of the antipathy seemed to be undying. We European countries would have disall recall the barbarities practised in membered Turkey at that time. Howthe periodic massacres. ever, the powers stept in and made such provisions for the partition of But a new state of affairs, which European Turkey as have given rise came about in July 24, 1908, brings a to the so-called Eastern question. At carnival of friendship instead of fierce that time the Sultan revoked the conhostility. On the street corners of stitution and dismissed the ministers Beirut, one of a street-group will say, who had raised him to the throne. "Hereafter you may know a Moham- Many were assassinated, many exiled; medan when he goes to his mosque, he stood alone in splendid isolation, a Christian when he goes to his church trusting none and fearing all. For and a Jew when he goes to his syna- thirty-one years he has been absolute gog, but when they meet on the master. He has really proved himstreet they are all Ottomans." . In self the best diplomat of Europe by demonstration of the truth of this he outwitting them all. He has estabwill call a Greek priest who happens lished an army and maintained it in to be passing and ask him to embrace a high state of efficiency; common a Moslem Sheik-and he does it! schools were established and the sani- tary regulations were-or an approach How is it that a state of affairs to them-established. All that can like this can come about in one short be said against him had its root night? If in past days I should have in that great human passion of fear. said "Peace be unto you" to a Moham- And this not without cause, as his medan brother he would have re- brother was deposed and his uncle had minded me that that salutation was been assassinated. not passed from Mohammedans to Christians. Now he would say, "Peace While his distrust of men was unibe unto you, my Christian brother." versal, he could not rule the realm without assistants, and so he estab- Abdul Hamid came into power lished the Camarilla or Kitchen Cabithirty-one years ago. Through the net, who were responsible to him abpressure of diplomats he granted to solutely. Thus the Sultan came to his realm the present constitution. In be surrounded with favorites. No one accordance with the constitution a could approach the 'Sultan without parliament was in session between going through the intermediary of March to July, 1877, and the second session between December, 1877, to • An address delivered by Dr. Bliss. recently returned from Constantinople. Reported for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by Rev. Carl Bannwart. Dr. Bliss speaks with unusual authority, having spent almost his entire life under Turkish rule. He is the director of the British Exploration Society in Palestine, son of the first president and founder of the Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, and brother of Howard Bliss. the present president. these favorites, who bled the people, the opposing general of the Mace- sold office to eminent Pashas for vast donian troops was shot. sums and in many ways became the leeches, cormorants, vultures of the This counter-stroke was consumbody politic, bleeding the empire to mated by the telegraphic messages the death in order to line their own sent to the leaders of the Young pockets. Turks. The Sultan's next step was to send troops from Smyrna to join This cruelty led to the formation of those who were still faithful. Then the Young Turks party, which, with he applied to the Sheik of Islam askvery little organization-in fact, an ing for a decree to permit Moslem to unorganized reactionary committee- fight Moslem. This was, however, grew rapidly. not granted on the ground that there was ins1'lfficient cause, and this de- And this again led to the third step cision of the Sheik became known and by the Sultan-the formation of the increased the joy of the Young Turks, most colossal spy system ever in ex- and they in turn prevented the landing istence. The surveillance was so ex- of the troops sent for. traordinary that' a man might not know that the wife in his harem was a Again a telegram was sent to the spy; the secretary of the Prime Min- Sultan asking for the constitution and ister might also be the paid spy of his threatening to march upon Constantimaster. Under this policy thousands nople at once.unless their requests were murdered, exiled, tortured, while were granted. After a three days' the favorites grew rich on blackmail. session of the secret cabinet the Sultan agreed to the demands. The Young Turks in the meanwhile, in spite of all this espionage, grew With unusual precautions and sastronger and stronger. The exiled gacity the Young Turks party comthousands were plotting against the pelled the Sultan to signify the restora- Sultan in Paris, Geneva and other tion of the constitution by many public European cities. They continued their proofs. plans for the regeneration of their country with extraordinary secrecy. I. He was compelled to swear on the Koran to uphold the constitution. When the trouble finally broke out it began in Macedonia. The Sultan's 2. They compelled the Sheik of soldiers, seei~g the Austrian police Islam to declare publicly that the across the border well clothed and Sultan had taken this solemn, irrevpaid, while they were in rags and un- ocable oath. paid, could not but wonder why they were thus neglected. To be sure they 3. The diplomats were called into could fight even tho in rags, but not the palace and notified of this change parade. The Young Turks, succeeding in Turkish affairs, and his solemn asin winning the support of a part of sent thereto. the army in Macedonia, made the demand for the constitution from that 4. The troops were compelled to point. To this initial demand the swear their loyalty to the Sultan pro- Sultan sent forty spies as his answer. vided he held to the constitution. This These were not allowed to land and was one of the master-strokes insu- ring a bloodless revolution. We must understand here that the Sultan is the representative of Mohammed and

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [J a n u a r y

alleged descendant of the Caliphs, and The mosque of Omar, which was as such holds a peculiar place of au- never opened to the Jews, was thrown thority in the hearts of all true open to all. In Constantinople the believers. mosque of St. Sophia was likewise opened. The Latins in Jerusalem, not 5. He was compelled to accede to wishing to be outdone, gave a contintheir request that the Camarilla and uous vaudeville show to the populace the system of espionage be abolished. in the theater which they had hired The Camarilla for the most part had for the purpose. fled, one of them buying a steamer in which to escape. The mob was so There had been a "vendetta" in thirsty for the blood of the Pasha who Beirut under which there were perhad been at the head of the spy system petual reprisals, this week a Christian that they mobbed the Khedival mail and the next one of the Moslems steamer on the assumption that he was being killed. At' one time this apon board. proached the dimensions of a massacre -only averted by President Roose- 6. They permitted 100,000 to surge velt's prompt dispatch of two war into the garden of the Sultan to save vessels. These Moslem arch-enemies, him and receive from his own lips the with their banners and music, visited assurance of the granted constitution, the Christians, invited them to a fete in the public gardens and served them Results of the Revolution with their own hands. Surely the lion and the lamb dwelt together The people of Turkey at first there. doubted the news, but they soon received abundant evidence that the Can such a state last? K ot at such report was true, for the newspapers, a pitch of enthusiasm. We recognize which at one time were not allowed to genuine fervor in a great revivaL report the assassination of President Does it last? It is against nature and McKinley, gave full and uncensored religious history to say that it does. accounts. While customarily for a But this condition must have a kind journey for a distance such as from of permanency. A change has come New York to Philadelphia a special upon the people and they can never permit was necessary for every per- aga1l1 lapse into their former condison, individually procured, they found tion. The whole' movement has been under the new liberty they needed only aided by the increased emigration. to buy a ticket and go. Beirut in its Those who came to America, saw our rejoicing presented a most unusual spectacle. The riarrow streets in some freedom had object-lessons of the freeinstances were carpeted, bunting and dom that may be enjoyed. family pictures were hung on the outside of the buildings, lemonade was Another thing that has contributed served to the passer-by in token of is the fact that for over one hundred brotherliness and rejoic1l1g. On every years the gospel of love has been hand were evidences of new fraternal preached in the Christian Missions free feeling. The Moslems gave tea- and the gospel of liberty has been parties anddinners in the public places taught to the children In the mission to the once hunted and hated Ar- schools. The gospel of civilization menians. and the civilization of the gospel had.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN RUSSIA

therefore, much to do with the con- footing, with special pledge for assosummation of this revolution. ciate membership to study the Bible and follow Jesus as their Master. Another contributory agency was the Syrian College, where 850 students These influences have a permanent from the Sudan, Black Sea, Egypt effect; they are a substantial foundaand Mesopotamia-in fact, every re- tion for permanent brotherhood and motest corner of the Turkish Empire, lasting political liberties. Mohammedan, Christian and Druse -meet on the same athletic field, study A thousand years are as a day in ethics in the same c1as,;-room. To go the sight of God. We feel resignation a step higher: if you enter the Y. M. to this thought-blest is our genera- C. A. you find Christian, Mohamme- tion and thankful am I to see a day dan and Druse, Roman or Greek Cath- of the Lord which is as a thousand olic and Copt associating on an equal years. May this day last a thousand years.

ACTUAL RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN RUSSIA BY BARON WOLDEMAR UXKULL The political troubles through which ligious meetings without any inter- Russia has had to pass in the last ferenc"e, also in St. Petersburg and years, and especially the edict of re- many other cities. If the police make ligious liberty of Easter, 1905, have any difficulties, then such action is not had great influence on the religious legal-not according to the existing life of that country. There is an m- law-and in every case we find that creased activity on the part of all the Greek orthodox clergy is behind evangelical Christians in Russia. It this action of the police. is no more a crime to preach the Gospel and to leave the Greek Orthodox It is a sad thing that we can not Church, and without obstacles we can trust absolutely our government and preach salvation through Christ to its promises. The constitutional sinners. We have now religious rights of Finland were confirmed by liberty in Russia. For example, the the Emperor, and after some years governor of one of the southern prov- the government tried to annihilate inces of Russia made a trip through these rights. A constitution was his province. In a certain city he was granted to the Russian nation, and met by some members of the Greek this has been altered twice already. I orthodox clergy, who asked him to put think, too, that many high officials an end to the preaching of evangelical of the State Church would gladly doctrines in their district. He an- welcome the abolition of religious swered that there is now religious liberty, but they understand that it is liberty in Russia; he praised the impossible to coritrol the consciences evangelical Christians for their dili- of 100,000 men. They are also afraid gent work and virtues, and said he to produce more trouble, and we have wished that all Russians might live had enough already in Russia. We so. In Simperopol we have public re- must remember the verse, "It is better to take refuge in Jehovah than to put

confidence in princes." From the Lotd be saved. So we see that every rewe received the liberty to serve Him, form movement inside the Russian and we know that He has a great State Church has been supprest. The people in our empire, and we trust most prominent man was the priest Him to maintain the religious freedom Petroff. His church was crowded which He gave us. when he preached, and he was cer- tainly a great blessing to many in The Russian nation has generally St. Petersburg. He did not attack not much confidence in the Duma and the teaching of the Greek Orthodox is waiting. The political troubles did Church, but preached the Gospel as not change much the interior life of it had never been preached before in a evangelical communities, as perhaps Russian church. But his activity was some American friends thought. There judged dangerous and he was ban~ is no evangelical influence in the ished to a convent, and the people Duma. There are only two men with were very angry for this reason. The really evangelical convictions in the State Church has an immense power Duma-Saharoff and Bergman. in Russia. She is very rich and pro- tected by the law; the judg·e and police Besides Finland, which is only obey her. In this part of Russia the united with Russia through the same believers, who left the Greek Orthomonarch, there are seven different dox Church to become evangelical parts of this vast empire of Russia. Christians, have suffercclmuch. Until Finland has had for years religious Easter, i90S, it was a crime to leave freedom and a constitution and lives the Greek Orthodox Church and beits own political life. The different come a member of an evangelical parts of the Russian empire have dif- church, and our brethren were punferent populations, different laws, ished with the confiscation of their cttstoms and religious development. property and banishment for lifetime to Siberia, and their children were The Real Russia taken away to be educated in the teachings of the State Church. I. There is, first of all, the real Russia-the provinces around Mos- Little Russia cow reaching to the White Sea on the north, to the Black Sea on the south 2. In Little Russia we have very and to the Ural Mountains on the east. similar conditions. This country is That is the holy "darling mother" situated in the southwestern part of Russia. Nearly everybody there is the empire, toward Austria. In the Greek Orthodox, and that means no province of Kieff there are many spiritual life, no progress. Some in- evangelical Christians, and also Gertelligent priests have tried to preach man colonists. There the Bible is sermons to the pious Russian people, known; the Lord has given revivals. giving them more or less evangelical truth instead of ceremonies; but such Poland beginnings were soon finished, supprest. The Greek Orthodox Church 3. In Poland the great majority of is a system as well as the Roman the population is Roman Catholic. Catholic Church, and a system can't There the Roman Catholic Church, so be reformed. Only single souls can

eager to persecute other denomina- Baltic Provinces tions, has been persecuted herself. She is in Poland not only a religious body, 4. In the Baltic provinces-Kurbut much more a political institution land, Livonia and Estonia-we find and has a great help in the Polish different conditions. These provinces patnotlsm. The population being so were conquered by German knights fanatical, there are not many believers in the beginning of the thirteenth in the Gospel, but among the Germans century and Christianized by sword there are many Lutheran and Baptist and fire. Through the reformation in communities. In the time of the great the sixteenth century the Lutheran German rcformation there was also Church became the State Church of in Poland a religious movement, but these prOV1I1ces. The Lutheran it has been supprest and seldom we Church had a civilizing influence in find a Polish-speaking evangelical those provinces. They are the most church. The Baptists in Poland have civilized part of the empire. Nearly an evangelical mission for the Catho- everybody can read and write. We lics at Lodz and other places. War- have had also revivals through missaw is a great and wicked city, but sionaries from Germany and Sweden. there also we find the Gospel preached Besides the Lutheran State Church, in a Lutheran, a Reformed and a which generally is dead in dogmatism Baptist church. Moscow, the old capi- and s~cramentalism and thinks more tal of Russia, is the national and re- about how to keep her political posiligious center of the empire-the holy tion and her great income, we have Moscow. The Gospel has not been different small denominations which preached there, or only in a very try, first of all, to save sinners. The small measure. Ve bave in Moscow Moravian brethren did a blest work more than six hundred Greek Ortho- in the past century. Now the Baptists dox churches, but no evangelical are the leading non-conformist de- Russian churches. In St. Petersburg, nomination. the second new capital, we have other conditions. The population there is The Caucasus more mixed; it has a more modern character. The persecution of evangel- 5. In the Caucasus very little has ical Christians was never so severe in been done for the spreading of the this city, I think becatise of the pres- Gospel. Religious life there is only ence of foreign ambassadors and in the German villages which are ministers. The government did not spread all over the country, but the wish Europe to know how evangelical colonists could not in former years Christians were treated in Russia; and bring the Gospel to the other inhabiso we have in St. Petersburg not only tants of the Caucasus because to Roman Catholic and Lutheran preach Christ then was a crime. churches, but also different little evangelical communities where the We have in the Caucasus three dif- Gospel is preached in Russian, Ger- ferent creeds; there are many Moman, Swedish, Finnish, Lettish, hammedan tribes; then we have the French and English. Armenian Church; ancl, third, many villages which have been compelled to become Greek Catholic. Quite in the east, on the shore of the Caspian

Sea, we have also fire-worshipers. has been done in the greater cities of They have a temple with an altar on Poland and Lithuania. We have some which a perpetual fire is burning, converted Jews who are preaching the nourished through gases coming out Gospel with good results. In Odessa of a hole under the altar in the earth. the Rev. Rosenberg is working among In the Caucasus were banished also the Jews, and to children also Christ many evangelical Christians, but they is preached. But missionary work is could not do much for the evangeliza- very difficult in a land where the Jews tion of this country because they did have been persecuted by Christians not understand the language of the and in the name of Christ. It is very natives, and because of the fact that difficult for a Jew to understand that these wild mountain tribes were not there are different kinds of Christians, willing to receive new teachings. In and, sad to say, they have a right to the capital of the Caucasus, Tiflis, fear and despise Christians.

Russian Baptists have preached the The Y. M. C. A. is a blessing in glad tidings with blest results. many places in Russia, and is gen- Siberia erally united with some evangelical denomination. Through the generos- 6. In Siberia, twice as large· as ity of a wealthy American citizen a Europe, very little missionary work large building has been erected in St.

has been done. Some preacher trav- Petersburg, and some Americans are eled through Siberia, holding meet- the leading men in the work; but this ings, and saw the great necessity and has more a philanthropic, educational opportunity for evangelistic work in character rather than religious, be- this country. The German Baptists cause it was founded before religious have now in West Siberia two com- liberty came.

munities; and through the generosity In the year 1906 a Russian Evan- of an American lady, the first Baptist gelical Alliance was founded. The chapel in Siberia, in the city of Omsk, aim of this Alliance is to unite all will be built. There is an enormous evangelical Christians in Russia in field for Christian activity ripe for the common work for the common Master.

harvest, asking for workers. These are the actual religious con- Central Asia ditions in Russia-a land so different from other countries, a land where 7. In Central Asia we find only different ideas, different systems, are spiritual darkness. These countries struggling, different nationalities and have been lately united with the Rus- races; a land of unknown riches, of sian empire and the great majority of great possibilities and opportunities in the inhabitants are heathens or Mo- religious as well as in business regard.

hammedans. A small village of Ger- For the d~velopment of Russia the man Mennonites did not have any influence of the Gospel is the most spiritual influence. necessary blessing and the most needed Missionary work among the Jews thing.

RESPONSIBILITY FOR

LEGISLATION BY REV. WILBUR F. CRAFTS, PH.D., WASHINGTON, D. C. Superintendent of the International Reform Bureau All intelligent students of missions beck, the first Protestant missionary recognize that it is legitimate to ap- to that country, was the most influen- proach the individual souls of men in tial personality in the new birth of non-Christian lands through hospitals Japan. The Count attributed directly and schools. For example, China is to Dr. Verbeck's advice the founding being reached through its pains, and of the National University and the ] apan through its brains. There is, commission that brought back to Japan for some reaSOIl, more hesitation in the Christian institutions of Europe using the government to save society, and America, the fruit that has led but we need to do this if only to make many and will lead more to the spiria more safe dwelling-place for saved tual root of it all. Others also of the souls. Science and socialism have, no early missionaries to Japan, being fordoubt, made too much of environment, bidden to preach or teach or even to as if it were omnipotent; but the heal in the name of Christ, were driven Church has made too little of it, at to a work even more important in that home and abroad, as if it were im- time of laying foundations, that of potent. advising Japan's great statesmen. This unchallenged precedent ought to be The hesitation to use in mission widely followed wherever the way is fields the powers that were ordained of open. God for Christian ends is partly due to a reaction against such abuses as A good instance of such action by drove the Roman Catholics from missionary societies and missionaries Japan and prompted the slaughter of concurrently is the series of efforts nlissionari.es and converts by the made by missionary societies in Great Boxers in China. The sequence in Britain, Canada and the United States, China of missionary and consul and in cooperation with reform societies conquest and Catholic courts to shield and boards of trade, and by missioncriminals against civil powers has aries in China, in Turkey, in Africa, naturally led Protestants to do less and elsewhere, to suppress the sale of than is really legitimate in the civic opium in China, and of intoxicants field, which is a part of tile everywhere among uncivilized races by governwhere God is, and where religion, mental action. This has been secured therefore, has a right-ay, a duty-to for the anti-opium war from Britain, go. While Roman Catholicism in America, Japan and China, and in China shows how politics should not some measure by treaties of many be mixed up with missions, Japan nations, not yet satisfactory, for the presents modern prophets and apos- protection of native racts against the tles leading the government by wise white man's rum. advice to adopt Christian institutions. Count Okuma, one of the greatest of Missionaries and the people in Japan's "elder statesmen," in a recent Japan should petition the government interview has dec:1ared that Dr. Ver- to follow American example in giving the people local option against the sale

of intoxicants which has recently much plan. Japan long since and China reincreased on account of the lager-beer cently having gone so far as to make invasion. "Cnder the false colors of a Sunday a dies non in public offices "temperance drink," beer bids fair to and schools, may logically be urged to work much havoc in Japan, Korea and adopt fully the weekly rest-day for all China, as has been the case in the other workers, save as their work may "Cnited States. be that of mercy or necessity. Other Christian institutions of Europe and The Japanese government should America having been adopted by both follow Great Britain and France in Japan and China, why should they not posting official warnings in regard to take to heart that the nations which "Alcoholism amI Physical Degener- best observe the Sabbath are the acy." Japan is peculiarly open to the strongest physically, mentally, morally, argument that has led scores of British financially, politically? Let them. be city councils to order these posters put shown by a mighty array of facts and up in its name; namely, that a majority testimonies that the physical standard of those who enlist for British military for soldiers, the literacy of the people, service are rejected by the medical the morals, the weekly and annual examiners. A Parliamentary Com- wage, are all at the highest point mission, after prolonged investigation, where Sunday is protected by law attributes this alarming condition to against toil and traffic, including trafthe excessive use of intoxicants by fic in amusements. British workmen. Japan's industrial ambition would also make its states- Missionaries need, even ln61'e, to men susceptible to the argument of the enlist government everywhere to pro- Mosely British Commission, which, tect their own young people and others after visiting American workshops, against such unspeakable temptations reported that the chief reason why as increasingly waylay them in Japan American workmen average higher in and China, especially in treaty ports, industrial efficiency than British work- where European and Asiatic vices are men is that the former are less ad- both at their worst. The governments dicted to drink, and that this is be- should warn thoughtless youth that no cause there is scientific temperance efforts to check contagious and veneeducation in all the public schools, and real diseases can reach a sufficient because fifty-one per cent. of Ameri- number of the secret victims, male and can employers discriminate in favor of female, to make vice safe, nor can men who do not use intoxicants. they insure anyone against the awful shame and suffering that comes as a There is an unusually fine oppor- penalty to those who break God's laws tunity just now to press upon the and defile their bodies, made to be the governments of Japan and China the temple of the Holy Spirit. full adoption of Sunday rest, now enforced by law in every other of the Missionaries may wdl devote some great civilized nations with which energy to the making and enforcing of Japan and China claim to rank, France laws for the protection of the rising having recently adopted a Sunday law generations in the lands where they after two full trials of the no-Sunday are working to establish the Kingdom.

TRAINING

BY MRS. THEODORA CROSBY BLISS, WASHINGTON, D. C.

Specialization is the order of the London Missionary Society sent to day. In medicine the general practi- Basel for their first representatives in tioner has largely given way to the the foreign field. An explanation may specialist. The instructors who taught be found in the marked difference in everything from ABC through the the type of general education; Ger- "rule of three" to the "isms" and "010- man universities had nothing in com- gies," are replaced by the man'or wom- mon with the missionary enterprise, an who knows one thing, and knowing while similar institutions of learning that one thing thoroughly, can impart in England and America had decidedly it thoroughly to others. Hence have a Christian atmosphere, and proved sprung up, all over this and other good soil for growth of the missionary lands, opportunities for special culture spiriC This fact appears in the grade in special lines, and, finally, in the lat- of men who went out. German mis- ter part of the nineteenth century, this sionaries were, with some few ex- specialization wave swept over the re- ceptions, comparatively uneducated, ligious world, resulting in the estab- while their fellow workers from Eng- lishment of schools for the training of land and America were almost uni- Christian workers both at home and versally college-bred. Thus the former abroad. This was not wholly a mod- needed special preparation, while the ern movement, for as early as the latter relied upon their general train- second century there appears to have· ing to successfully carryon the work been a missionary institute at Alexan- they were undertaking in new and un- dria; and centuries later, when the tried fields and under adverse condi- Roman Catholic Church commenced its tions.

crusade for the evangelization of the So long as the missionary force re- world, certain orders of monks in- ceived its recruits almost wholly from cluded in their training special prepa- the colleges and universities, and work ration for missionary work. was confined to preaching and teach- Thus when Protestant Christendom, ing, the need of special training for awoke to a realization of its responsi- candidates was not apparent. Indeed, bility for the world's redemption, the these early societies were not con- continental societies uniformly had in fronted with such an array of seekers close connection with them some after exile that they could afford to school, institute, or class, which afford- pick and choose. A sound mind in a ed opportunity for the special train- sound body, and a sufficiently cast- ing of the men who were to go abroad iron theology, were for many years as evangelists. Particularly worthy the main qualifications required.

of mention were those of Pastor But with the passing years changes Janike at Berlin, and the well-known came. The Gospel message was heard Basel Institute. and heeded in many lands; the seed In England and the l:nited States that these sturdy pioneers had sown no such opportunities were given, and had been germinating, and the tendrils the fact is well known that both the were swaying to every breeze, seeking Church Missionary Society and the for something that would help their

growth. Then came to the societies "Spiritual equipment is, of course, the realization that something more the chief consideration," says Doctor than "carrying the Gospel to heathen Warneck; "but the experience of a lands" was necessary. Educational, hundred years should prevent us from medical and industrial missions were falling into the mistake of thinking essential to the fuIl development of that this alone suffices without a thorthese kindergartens of the Christian ough training. The ideal school must Church, and thus began the modern be one in which, briefly stated, the canera of special preparation for the mis- didate can have special training in his sionary. own and non-Christian religions; ele- mentary and practical sociology; At the beginning of the twentieth history of missions; psychology and century there were more than a hun- pedagogy; kindergarten training, eledred of these training centers, over a mentary medicine, surgery, and nursthird of them in the United States. ing; principles of hygiene, technical Some are connected with educational crafts and business methods; music; institutions, but the greater number, language of the people to be reached." and those offering the best all-around training, are the Training Schools for Bearing in mind this conception of Christian Workers. Comparatively the ideal school, let us take a general few are distinctively foreign mission- survey of these institutions in the ary in their aim. Fourteen of the United States, and see how nearly it thirty-five in the United States are in- is carried out. From a number' of dependent; the remainder are under catalogs we glean the following as to some ecclesiastical organization. the qualifications of those who wish to enter: One school requires a con- "Adequate preparation is a needed secrated heart, and apparently nothing watchword in the missionary move- else; others mention special fitness, a ment. It is surely advisable to get as distinct call, common-school educathorough a training as possible in tion, preparation for Freshman class those subjects and methods which are in college, good Christian character. essential to the best work. A year of In but one is church-membership menspecial training may double the mis- tioned; health certificates are required sionary's power in everyone of his in but three; eight require references. twenty-five or more years of service; With this equipment, the candidate, two years may quadruple it. To neg- after covering a course of from one to lect or belittle this fact is foolish and three years, is supposed to be qualified hurtful. That it has been too lightly for work either at home or abroad. esteemed in the past is admitted by those most skilled in the science of The course of study covers a wide missions and most experienced in their range, varying greatly in different operation. The true missionary must schools. In all, the Bible is the main strive to cure all the abnormal con- text-book, the interpretation thereof ditions with which he is surrounded. being according to the "leanings" of In his preparation he should take them the instructor; but as a rule a thorough definitely into account and fit himself knowledge of the Book is gained, and so far as possible to handle them."* better still, the student is trained to use that knowledge for the salvation * Encyclopedia of Missions.

MISSIOiARY TRAINING SCHOOLS

of souls. Of other subjects, each of penses. A few schools are endowed, the following is taught in but one of either wholly or in part; some have the schools in the United States, at scholarships, and a few are on "faith"

least so far as the catalogs inform us: basis; but the greater number depend church history, ancient history, theol- on donations, and the list of "receipts"

ogy and practical theology, normal reads like an old-time donation party, methods, blackboard, physiology and when the dominie's salary was paid in hygiene, original Bible languages, "pig and potato."

Eastern languages, moral science, ap- With these general statements as plied Christianity, moral philosophy, to training schools as a whole, let us nursing, etiquette and customs of for- take a closer survey of the workings eign lands, parliamentary drill and of a few, ~hich are typical of the methods of organization, printing, law many. These naturally fall into three and business for women, doctrines, re- classes: ( I ) mlsslOnary tra1l1111g ligious pedagogy, manual training, in- schools, (2) medical missionary train- cluding modeling, drawing, designing, ing schools, and (3) industrial mis- raffia, reed basketry, bent-iron work, sionary training schools.

woodwork, plumbing and carpentry. The first class, the college institute In two New Testarl1ent Greek is or training school, often includes in its taught, kindergarten, Spanish, com- curriculum the other two lines of parative religion, pedagogy, psychol- work. One of the best known is the ogy, ethics and apologetics, medical Moody Bible Institute of Chicago, training, physical culture, gardening, whose aim is "to prepare men and sewing, cooking. Three include women for lay Christian effort, and homiletics, primary and advanced the training is along three lines-Bible, grammar, rh,etoric and composition, music and practical Christian work.

English, mission methods, elocution, In the latter the students have definite bookkeeping, history of religions, mission work to do under the direct household economy. Four teach evi- guidance of the tried missionary work- dences of Christianity. In five, lessons ers. This course is to test as well as to in instrumental music are given, and train the students. Many do not know vocal training in eight. Church and the gift that is in them till they are put city mission work are included in the on trial. The study of the Bible is com- curricula of thirteen, and more or less prehensive and thorough, along doctri- extensive courses on mlSSIOns 111 nal, practical and spiritual lines. All general are given in nine. lectures and classes are open, free of In the greater nu:nber of these charge, to those of every creed and training schools the tuition is free. denomination who wish to gain a Board and lodging average from Qne better knowledge of the Bible, and hundred to one hundred and fifty dol- acquire proficiency in Christian work."

lars a year, usually with from one to There are separate buildings for both two hours' housework per day. One men and women, well equipped and catalog gives expenses as "four dollars comfortable, and having the genuine per week, except matches." In sev- home atmosphere. Bl1t a nominal eral an "incidental fee" of from five to charge is made for living expenses.

ten dollars is charged for minor ex- A common-school education is re-

quired as a ground work for the stud- practical work and musical courses, ies, but "among the indispensable con- there is a kindergarten approved by ditions of admission are approved the State supelintendent of education, Christian character, good common a physical culture course, and an ex- sense, willingness to do hard work." tension department for manual train- Very similar to the Moody Institute ing. All courses are free except is the Gordon Missionary Training kindergarten, normal training and pri- School, Boston, founded by Rev. A. vate lessons in vocal and instrumental J. Gordon; the Bible Training School, music. While the Institute is denomi- New York, under the care of Rev. W. national in its management, it is open 'vV. White. These are undenomina- to students of all churches.

tional in management and teaching. The Scarritt Bible and Training The Union Missionary Training In- School is of the same class, for women stitute of Brooklyn is interdenomina- only. Instead of the special kinder- tional. It includes in its curriculum garten course offered by Folts, it has the work of the schools already men- a training school for nurses and a tioned, but i5 much wider in its scope. small hospital, which ~tands high in The course in medicine and surgery the esteem of the physicians of the includes lectures by prominent physi- city and State. There is no charge cians, and clinics in three hospitals. for tuition in either the Biblical or Fourteen Oriental languages can be nursing departments, and as at Folts taught, as well as a knowledge of the the charges for living expenses are as manners and customs of these lands. low as possible. This school is open Opportunity to make up deficient edu- to all denominations.

cation in the branches of English Of distinctly another class is the studies is not wanting. The home and Emmanuel Missionary College of Ber- industrial features arc emphasized, rien Springs, Mich., which is an in- the work of the house being conducted dustrial school, under the direction of on the cooperative plan. A small stu- the seventh-day Adventists, but open dent fee is charged. to young men and women of all de- Still more extensive in their scope nominations. There is a farm of two are the several denominational insti- hundred and seventy acres on the St.

tutes of which the Folts Mission In- Joseph River, the work of cultivation stitute of Herkimer, N. Y., and the being done entirely by the students.

Scarritt Bible and Training School of In addition to the agricultural work, Kansas City, Mo., may be taken as almost every conceivable sort of illustrations: the first being under the manual training is given under the Women's Foreign Missionary Society supervision of expert instructors. The of the M. E. Church (North), and the full curricula of the other institutions latter under the similar organization is carried out. "Each student carries of the M. E. Church (South). The three subjects at a time: one intellec- Folts Institute was established as a tual, one manual, and one spiritual high-grade school for the special prep- (the latter including Bible and its at- aration of young women for all forms tendant studies and practical Chris- of Christian work, at home and abroad. tian work), the aim being to offer all In addition to the Biblical, missionary, the subjects needed for the all-around

MISSIONARY TRAINING SCHOOLS

trammg of the missionary. Tuition spiritual growth without really giving is free, tho a slight charge is made for any preparation for the temptations certain subjects." It is the purpose of and provocations and allurements the school to give a threefold educa- of this rough-and-tumble every-day tion: to so conduct the work that the world. In one such college, when the student does not wait till he graduates examination days came, it was not an to become an active worker; to send infrequent occurrence for some of the out workers who are self-supporting; students to have a "call" to spend the and to enable students to meet their time in prayer, and they were excused expenses while gaining an education. from attendance. Comparatively few, however, of the graduates find their Medical missionaries have been do- way into active religious work, unless ing their special work since the days it be under the wing of the organizaof Doctor Thomas, a colaborer with tion in which they were trained. Carey; but not until 1841 was opportunity offered for special training for Besides these varied institutions, medical work, when Livingstone Col- which are purely missionary in their lege was established in Edinburgh, avowed purpose, many colleges and and since then similar institutions have seminaries and universities are adding been established in London and Glas- special missionary courses: like the gow, while in the United States we Hartford School of Religious Pedahave the American Medical Mission- gogy,affiliated with Hartford Theologary College of Chicago, and the Inter- ical Seminary, the extension courses national Medical Missionary Institute of Union Theological Seminary, the in New York City, the latter afford- Bible and Missionary Training School ing a home and assistance to medical connected with the Cniversity of students who are preparing for mis- Wooster, Ohio, etc. All these give sion work, while the usual course is excellent opportunities for training pursued by them in the medical along intellectual lines, and for practischools and hospitals of the city. A cal Christian work. similar institution has also been established in Atlanta, Ga, The final "touch" to the training of the missionary candidate is given by Still another type of missionary some of the societies, who hold annual training school is that established on conferences with their outgoing misthe so-called faith basis, the essential sionaries, when for a week or ten days qualification for entrance being a "call" they meet with the official staff, veterto missionary work, fitness being an missionaries and others, and receiv.e apparently a non-essential. With but instruction which must be of greatest little education, untrained minds and value in the life of service to which undisciplined wills, in some instances they have consecrated themselves. hardly knowing how to read and write their own language intelligently, the The whole trend of the times shows young men and women who enter the need of special training for special these schools are intensely in earnest, work; shows that the college, semito say the least. The emotional ele- nary or medical training is not enough, ment is largely uppermost in these unless it has been pursued with the hot-beds of religious life, forcing question constantly in mind, "Will this training be what I shall need in my life work?" and even then, in nine rather serious and discreditable. I be- cases out of ten, the answer will be lieve the missionary should have the "no." What, then, can these Bible best possible training. If sometimes schools, missionary institutes, colleges, the graduates of these schools seem training schools, or "faith-homes" do inclined to think they 'know it all,'

for the missionary candidate that the than the fault must be in the training college, seminary or university can not they receive."

do. To the thoughtful observer there A third secretary says: "The little can be but one answer. By many these experience we have had with mis- institutions are considered a "short- sionaries who have studied in the so- cut" to missionary service for those called missionary training schools, has who either can not afford the thorough given me the impression that the stu- education, or who feel that a "call" dents think they are qualified to do se- and enthusiasm may make up for the rious work. It is the peril of the short- lack of adequate preparation. cut to anything. I am more and more In response to a letter sent to some feeling that short-cut preparation for of the missionary organizations in the any service has serious drawbacks.

United States, asking their opinion as Apart from giving an opportunity to to the usefulness of these schools, one study farther than they would other- secretary writes: "I believe that the wise be able to do, I do not see much training schools which combine some use for the missionary training school.

practical work, so that the candidate I have looked through a good many has not merely a theoretical knowledge of their catalogs and find that most of the topics considered, but is brought of the instruction is the same as that practically in contact with lost men given in academies and colleges, and and women, is the best equipment for that the missionary part does not cut the foreign field. Nothing tends to a large figure. I am heartily in favor take the conceit out of the average of having the missionaries trained with worker, nothing leads to more real the Christian workers in this country, humility and dependence on God than and believe that the ideal plan is for hanel-to-hand contact with human na- the theological seminaries to furnish ture as it exists in our great cities. I full mission courses for both young think that I am safe in saying that men and young women, so that the all the members of our committee are missionary going abroad has a better agreed that the training of prospective understanding of the work in this missionaries in missionary institutions, country, and the one who remains at and the holding of a week's conference home, a better knowledge of the work with newly-appointed I111sslOnaries, and its methods around the world."

are both first-class institutions." And another writes: "Very much Another writer: "When you think depends upon the candidate. I can that more than two-thirds of the mis- understand how such schools might in sionaries from the United States are a measure unfit some for the best women, or physicians, and that these service abroad, but our experience has have no definite standard of training been against this conclusion. I can to reach people with the 'truth as it understand how one thus fitted, and is in Jesus,' the case seems to me especially one who has had previous

YEARS IN BURMA

educational advantages, might appear idea of the patchwork quilt of our to one who had been deprived of these grandmothers. Some pieces are large, privileges, as somewhat difficult to and some are small, but when they work with; but I do not know that we are fitted into their places in the should blame the institution or the patchwork educational quilt, if they method for such a case as this. My be laid on a strong foundation, the reown opinion is that these schools are sult will be a well-rounded-out, comvery desirable, if not necessary. They pact whole, able to cover the need for should, however, be run along very which it has been shaped. If the practical lines." foundation be flimsy, one can not ex- pect the patchwork, either of cloth or In conclusion: It is obvious, as the training, to stand the strain of hard last secretary has stated, that "very wear. The quality of work must be much depends upon the candidate"; learned by the results, and many, esthat theological training fits for work pecially young women, have gone upon theological and spiritual lines, from some of these institutions and but for nothing else, and not infre- have proved the worth of the training quently unfits for anything else. Med- by the lives they have lived and the ical training has the same result. work they have done, and many a re- Educational and industrial training turned missionary has found in them are broader in their results, and many a haven of refreshing and strengtheninclude at the same time some frag- ing for soul and mind and body ments of the other two; the missionary during the furlough in the home-land. training school gives one the same S~ YEARS IN BURMA BY F. D. PHINNEY, M.A., RANGOON, BURMA The work among the main races of were 46 baptisms, and there are now Burma has advanced along all lines 75 church-members scattered in a few materially during the last six years, villages in that far-away district, but there have been especially re- fourteen days' journey from Rangoon. markable strides made in the work for two of the smaller and more back- The work which recalls the great ward races. For more than twenty ingathering among our Karens of a years past we have been working half-century ago is among another among the Chins, a rude and un- set of tribes in the far east of Burma, lettered hill people, with only a little over thirty days' journey from Ransuccess, mainly where we could reach goon, and reaching over iLto China, them after coming down from the where we almost clasp hands with our high hills or settled in the plains; but West China Mission. Kengtung' is during the past few years there has the center of the work, and the name been a real advance in the work, the of Rev. W. M. Young will always be first baptisms having taken place on remembered as associated with the the hills in the far northwest of beginnings of this great movement, Burma, at Haka. The last year there while that of Saya Ba Te, a Christian Karen who gave up a lucrative legal

practise in order to preach the Gospel has completed and entered into its new to the regions beyond, and who has building, planned for light and air learned the main dialect of their and the economical production of strange language and so has done printed matter, with its fine salesroom, much of travel and preaching among where it handles its own publications, them, will be coupled with that of the its school-book and educational supply missionary as the leading human in- business, as well as its stationery and strumentalities in the great ingather- commercial printing and binding work. ing. The Lahu people are animistic "Globe-trotters" say they feel quite at with Biblical traditions 1ike the Karens, home in a real American book-store to whom they are distinctly related, as once more. Thanks to the developthey are to the Burmans, Shans, and ment of educational work in Burma, all the other races of Burma on one in the government, :nissionary and hand and the Chinese on the other, private schools, there is a demand who had already been awakened to for "up-to-date" educational supplies fresh thought by their own leaders which has compelled the growth of just before our missionaries entered this department of the Press until it the field. It was the Holy Spirit in is second to none in the East-that is His own way breaking up the fallow what travelers tell the superintendent. ground for the planting of the good seed, and now some 10,000 of them But what are the churches doing? have been baptized on declaration of The Baptist churches are organized in their faith in Jesus Christ as the Son the Burma Baptist Missionary Conof God and the only Savior of man- vention, an incorporated body holding kind. Beginnings have been made in and administering funds and using the reducing the main dialect to writing, income of such funds with the collecthe getting out of spelling-books, tions from the churches for home and catechisms, hymns, etc., the first steps foreign missionary work. They mainin giving a Christian literature to a tain evangelists among the non-Chrispeople which has hitherto never tion peoples of the lower country, and had a written language of its own. send out their own foreign missiona- ries to the races like the Kachins and In our older work, progress has the Lahu, whose languages have to been made, and we now number over be learned before work can begin, just 62,000 church-members, having added as is the case with the American misby baptisms some 5,616 persons dur- sionary who goes to Burma. It is ing the last year of which full reports really a development from self-supare at hand. The Baptist College at port to self-propagation for these Rangoon is now completing Cushing native churches, and their anniversary Hall, at a cost of over $60,000, and meetings are as enthusiastic and inwill soon segregate its college depart- spiring as are the annual meetings of ment from its collegiate schools, the the big missionary societies at home. whole institution numbering 1,000 The business of the l'dission Press has pupils, and being one of the greatest been multiplied by ten in twenty-seven forces in Burma for the enlighten- years, and yet the superintendent ment of the people. The American feels that he is only just keeping up Baptist Mission Press at Rangoon with the 'Jfocession.

BINGHAM. APOSTLE OF THE PACIFIC ISLANDS*

BY FRANCES J. DYER "If vou want to see a man who has visited their huts, we found fragments done ~omething-something which is really worth doing-look at that man of letters, which we purchased with a Bingham." So spoke Professor Thayer, of Harvard, four years ago fish-hook or some trifle equally dear concerning the Rev. Dr. Hiram Bingham, M.D. The thing he had done was to the savage heart." to reduce a language to writing, translate the Bible into that language, and There in the tropics, the only white supervise the printing of the volume. man on the island, amid uncongenial Dr. Bingham recently returned to America to correct the proofs of his surroundings, he began to "do some- Commentary on the New Testament in the Gilbertese language, and was pres- thing." At his ordination his father ent at the meetings of the American Board. Soon after he underwent an said to him: "Make yourself master operation in the J ohn5 Hopkins Hos- of their language. . Translate pital, Baltimore, and died October 25, 1908. Practically the whole life of and publish the Scriptures." How Dr. Bingham and his wife have been little the son dreamed of the toil and devoted to the service of the Gilbertese, a tribe of fierce and naked sacrifice involved in carrying out that savages on an island in the Pacific. commission! The difficulties were Hiram Bingham was born in Honolulu August 16, 1831, his parents be- stupendous. The climate was enering pioneer missionaries to the Hawaiian Islands. An intelligent tourist vating, his eyesight poor, and after a asked not long ago if any trace could be found on these islands of the Gospel few years he was compelled by illseed-sowing by those early missionaries. The astonished reply was, "Do health to remove to Honolulu. But, you find any trace of the Gospel in the city of Boston?" Three years after encouraged by his wife, who was a his graduation from Yale in 1853 he was married, and the young couple fine linguist, he entered upon the task took passage almost immediately on the first M orl1il1g Star for the Gilbert of actually making a language. Islands. The group lies nearly on the equator, where the mercury never He had to collect his own vocabudrops below 76. Their house, 24xI6, received the significant name of lary and construct his own grammar. Happy Home. Their food was almost as meager as John the Baptist's, con- This achievement has not been paralsisting of fish, coconuts, and pandanus fruit. Once a year the lvrorning Star leled since John Eliot prepared his brought other supplics, but her most precious cargo was the mail-bag. Bible for the Indians. Some ludicrous "It was pretty hard," said Dr. Bing- mistakes occurred, as in trying to find ham, "to have our first mail appropriated by the natives, who thought it a Gilbertese equivalent for "prayer." was some kind of new food. As we The word used meant "to practise incantations," precisely what· they were expected not to do! At length, in the summer of 1873, they sailed with glad hearts back to Apaiang, taking with them the New Testament in the native tongue. Before leaving there was a congratulatory gathering at their home in Honolulu at which the King was present.

Ten years later, at the instigation of Mrs. Bingham, he began the second task, of translating the Old Testament.

How could a man nearly fifty years old undertake such a task? The trans- lation must be made from the Hebrew, which he had neglected for twenty- five years, having given his whole at- tention to Gilbertese, Hawaiian, and Greek. The examination' of the Hebrew points would be most trying for his weak eyes. But under the inspiration of his wife's words, backed * From The Congregationalist.

bv the wish of the Hawaiian Board of lost. But like Carlyle, afte r the manu- Missions, he took his old H ebrew script of the first volume of his grammar from the shelf and buckled "French R evolu tion" was burned by down to hard study. an ignorant serv ing-maid, Dr. Bing- ham began the work over again. It O n his fifty-second birthday he was has ta ken him ten years and the monu- r eady to begi n translation. vVhen m cneal task is just completed. So fa r about half through, a visitor brought him a copy of the R evision of I881. HlHAM BINGHAM "Thi s was an immense help," said he, "and gave me new couragc." Then Taken on his 70th birthday. lug. 16. 1901 followed an illness of fi ve months, but nothing could quench hi s dauntl e~~ as known, he is the only man who has zeal. With th e help of a native reduced a language to writing, tra ns- amanuensis, and obedience to his lated the whol e Bible into that lan- physician's r estrictions of " no letter- guage, a nd supervised the printing of writing, no visiting, not much talking the volume. He has supplied other or walking, but much lying down," he means of education and Ouistian resumed translation, sometimes on the culture by preparing t his dictionary, bed, sometimes at a table. His health hymn-books, and miscellaneous litera- steadily improved, hi s eyesight grew ture. He has suffered from repeated stronger. "Then," he exclaimed, "with illnesses, due to a tropical climate and buoyant hope and increased courage I lack of no uri sh ing food. Once he was entered upon the home stretch." so weak that he was car ried on a litter on boa rd the Morn ing Star, on which O nc morning in the 5pring of 1893, there was a cow, whose milk was the a fter an absence of nearly thirty years means of saving his life. fro m th e U nited States, he and hi s wife, with a small g roup of friend s, W hen asked if long periods of iso- . stood in the Bible House in New York, lation from hi s fellow men was not watching the last verse of Revelation th e chief trial in his missionary career, being put into type. A proof was he answered: "That twenty-seven taken and Dr. Bing ham read the words vears between two of mv three fur- aloud in Gilbertese, his voice tremblin g ioughs waJ a pretty long s·tretch. But, with emotion. The littlc company ad- journed to the big pressroom, th e type was placed in form, the wheels revolved, and the last page of the first Bible in Gilbertese was printed. A prayer of thanksgiving and the singing of the Doxology followed. How im- pressive the simple, impromptu cere- many! Booming of cannon, music, oratory, banners, and flowers often accompany. the launching of a battl e- shi p or the opening of a new can al. Yet conquest of material forces sinks into in significance in comparison with the victory of a faith which li fts a race from ba rbarism to the level of civili zed human beings.

His latest literary effort has been the preparation of a Gi lbertese dic- tionary. This work was made r eady for publ ication, and the manuscript loaned to an Englishman, through whose carelessness it was irretrievably

"BESHAIR-ES-SALAM"

after all, my greatest trial has been in of Christ and his devoted wife counted seeing some of the native converts not their lives dear, but gave them lapse from the faith. Tropical char- unreservedly to those degraded acter is apt to have a slim foundation heathen. Scholars all over the world of ethics. You know, people there will recognize the magnitude of their servlie," he added sadly. ice to humanity. Prof. Edward C. Moore, of Harvard said recently: Visitors to the Gilbert Islands to- "When I think of what he has done day listen skeptically to stories of their during these fifty years in the Gilbert former savage condition and the Islands, anything that the rest of us danger to life which beset travelers in do appears too small to mention. I earlier times. It is a safe place now, seem struck dumb in his presence." because this modest, scholarly servant .. BESHAIR-ES-SALAM"

CHEERING NEWS FROM ASIATIC RUSSIA LETTER FROM A MOSLEM CONVERT IN ASKABAD To the beloved brother in the Lord glory be to Him, changed me from Jesus Christ. May grace and peace darkness into His marvelous light, be increased to you from God the and from that day unto this I con- Father and the blest Lord Jesus tinue praising Him and thanking Him Christ, Who will soon come, and to for the grace which He has showed whom be the glory in His saints, unto me by means of the death of His from now and henceforth. Amen. beloved Son, and now I have with To proceed, I am from amongst those Him, "Peace with God by faith Turks that love you, from a town through our Lord Jesus Christ," and called Saarad. My name in Arabic is have been justified (Rom. verse I).

'Isa (Mohammedan form of Jesus), Through whom also we have had ac- and here and in other places I am cess by faith into this grace wherein known as 1– T–. I accepted we stand, and rejoice in hope of the the Gospel in 1880 in Saarad, but I glory of God (verse 2).

still continued living in sin and misery. When I arrived in India, the Holy I left Saarad in 1888 (2d of Tam- Spirit called me to give up all the ideas muz), and went to India in 1889 (5th ancl work for which I had gone to of Shebat ). But while on the ship on that country and to give myself to the my way to India I was one day in preaching of the name of the Lord great grief and misery, and that day Jesus, and that also to Mohammedans.

I was reading in the Gospel of John, Then one day I was reading Eph. i., the nineteenth chapter, and I came 4-7, "Even as He chose us in Him to the 30th verse, which is, "When before the founclation of the world, Tesus therefore had received the vine- that we should be holy and without gar, He said, 'It is finished,' and He blemish 'before Him in love," etc., bowed His head and gave up His and verse 12, "to the end that we spirit." At that moment the Holy should be unto the praise of His glory, Spirit concentrated my thoughts upon we who hac! before hoped in Christ." • the Lord Jesus Christ my Savior, my So then, when the Holy Spirit led me Lord and my God, and upon His won- to this verse, I too went with the Magi derful, perfect salvation for a misera- who came from the East to Bethle- ble sinner like me; so in that very' hem, and bowed down and worshiped hour I gave my heart to my Lord and Him, and after that opened their Savior Jesus Christ, to Him be the treasures; and behold with one of them glory! And in that very day the Lord, was gold, and he presented it as a

gift; with another there was frankin- The above-mentioned publications cense, and he also presented that; with in Russian and Armenian are, in Baku, the third there was myrrh, and he also given by a beloved brother in the Lord presented his gift to Him. I too con- there, and some time in every year I sidered my treasure, and there was and the above-mentioned brother go found with me 5,000 Turkish pounds, preaching the Gospel in other places, and I too bowed down and worshiped such as Tiflis, Bokhara, Turkestan, Him, and said, "My Lord and Savior, and Iran, and the Lord has blest the receive from me this little gift with publications with a mighty blessing. my heart, my lllind, my spirit, and my And there is also another brother with body, and from to-day unto the day us who works for the Mohammedans. of Thy blest coming I will tell of Perhaps you have heard of him; his Thy blest death and resurrection to name is Ibrahim Ameer Khan. This our brethren the Mohammedans." beloved and zealous brother has now reached his seventy-first year, and is I remained preaching in India until confined to his bed, but he works for 1892, and in that year I turned my the name of the Lord and for our face toward Caucasia, and entered brethren the Moslems, and he has pub- the town of Baku on the 19th of 2d lished a book called "The Truth of the Kanoot, and the Lord so blest my Gospel," in Turkish, in reply to a work that in a few months, by means book that has been written against the of His Holy Spirit, He opened the Gospel. This is a very useful book hearts of our brethren the Mohamme- for the Mohammedans. He has also dans, and seventeen of them turned published another book. "Your Koran to Christ the Savior. Then I went, in 'Witnesses to Me," alsu for the Moham- 1894, to Bokhara, on the 19th of Ab, medans, and he has translated from and there also the Lord blest His the Hindustani "The Life of 'Imad work amongst the Mohammedans and ud Din" into Turkish. Still another the Jews, and many turned to the Turkish book has to be published, Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be the "Imanah Kalamsh Zank," to proclaim glory. I remained there until the 19th Christ to the Mohammedans. If you Ab, 1901, and from there I turned my would like any of these books I will face to the town of Askabad, and the send you copies, and if you could see Lord blest the work of His Gospel to any use for them with you I will send manv Armenians and Russians, and you any quantity you like free. a fe'w Mohammedans, and now we have a Church of the Magi (sic) alive Greatly, greatly did I rejoice when in the Lord, and the work of the I took in your beloved magazine, Gospel; and a hundred people attend Beshair-es-Salam, and especially on it and listen to the Gospel of Peace, account of the Commcntary on Mat- and every month or every other month thew called "The Faithful Guide to we receive new brothers and sisters, Our Mohammedan Brethren." I was and the Lord blesses us in numbers rejoiced at your zeal and love for the and faith and work and holy living. Mohammedans, and for the presenting And not only so, but we have four of the truth of salvation, which is churches and the Gospel in every lan- only by the blood of our Lord Jesus guage, and whoever desires it we give Christ. And from the day that I first him the Gospel freely. We have also took Beshair-es-Salatn, the 7th of • a monthly publication in Russian, Kanoot the second, I havc sought which we have called Beshair-es- Salam, and also a fortnightly in from the Lord my Savior J esns Christ Armenian, which also we have called every day that He wonld bless your Beshair-es-Salfl1n, and the Lord has work and labor for the Mohammedans, so blest me that I now preach the until thousands and thousands of them Gospel in Greek, Turkish, Persian, and in Eg-ypt turn to the Lord, who died Arabic, and a little in Russian. for }Hohammedans also.

And, oh, thou beloved brother in the

PROSPECTS OF ClIRISTJA:lTY I~ JAPAN S3

Lord, George Swan, whom I have not Christ? Shall tribulation, or anguish, seen, but whom I love, and vithout or persecution, or famine, or nakeddoubt I shall before long see you with ness, or peril, or sword," etc., etc.? the Lord, by whom we now preach in iay, neither the sword of :Vlohammed, His name the forgivenEss of sins, be nor all Islam! To our Lord and our stedfast in the Lord, in hope and in Savior Jesus Christ be the praise! your blest work, for if now YOU do not see fruit for your manv -works, And now, beloved brother in the know that soon WIll come tl1c Lord, Lord, behold I send to your excellency and we will be caught up together in in the letter five Russian rubles, and thc clouds to meet the Lord whom we ask you to send me the Commentary love and serve now, and therc shall on the Gospel of lIatthEw, called "The we ever be with the Lord. For this Faithful Guide to our Mohammedan reason the apostle says, "Vhereforc Brethren." I had wished to order at comfort one another with these words" least or:e hundred copies of this book, (I Thess. iv., 17, 18). For then I and so useful to Mohammedans, but here you together, who are now working in Askabad men do not know Arabic, for the Lord, will see there the fruit but when the time comes (that I meet of our labors and works, thousands those who do), please God I will order and thousands, and we will be aston- many. And receive from your brother ished at that (Ps. cxxvi., 5, 6). and lover and servant of the Lord, peace with a holy kiss, and I beg of Ah! How great is our happiness! you to pray for our work also. We have got blessing upon blessing, and grace upon grace, and peace upon My beloved wife also sends to you peace, and power upon power, and three Russian rubles, with salutations, glory upon glory, and who is able to and wishes your excellency to give do such great things excepting our three annual subscriptions of your Lord Jesus Christ by means of His magazine, Beshair-es-Salfim, to those death, His resurrection, and His Holy who desire it, or to those who Spirit? All the power of the world, are in need, and she will pray for them, and all the peoples of the world, could that the Lord will make them a blessnot give us the least of these; but the ing to them, to the glory of His name. blest Holy Spirit of Jesus is going Amen. The Lord Jesus Christ bless to give us even more than this. Death your blest work, and keep you to has been overcome so that we can now the day of His blest coming. To say with a clear conscience, "Who Him be the glory. Amen. shall separate us from the Love of Your informant named ISAIAH TOMANIAS, THE PROSPECTS OF CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN* BY MR. IWAI [Part of a speech at a meeting held in connection with missions in the Far East. Mr. Iwai has been studying for some time at Toronto University, and expects to return to Japan to take part in mission work in connection with the Episcopal Church of Japan, the Nippon sei KowaL] A student of the Christian religion I. The first reason we suggest is ought to have certain reasons to jllS- that there is need for better things tifv his intention to devote his life in the spiritual and moral life of my to – God's service, and I take it for fellow men, and Christianity alone granted that anyone who wishes to can give these better things to them. be a missionary after his conversion It may be convenient to divide the has a belief in t'he future of Christian- people into the (a) non-religious and (b) the religious. ity among his people.

* From The }.(ission Field~ London.

(a) Even non-religious people are tinged strongly by the sense of hu- nominally either Buddhists or Shinto- manity and of righteousness. Those ists. Religions to them are the re- rules are. excellent as far as they go, mains of past superstitions. The and so IS the temper. The world priests to them are officers of funerals recognizes the temper as noble, yet and the guardians of temples and the Gospel temper is still higher.

shrines. They still keep up some Japanese virtues are excellent, but traditional religious practises and fes- they do not include faith, hope, and tivities, but these are maintained charity as revealed in Christ. "For partly on account' of t:leir conserva- the sake of the country" is no doubt tism and of a vague idea of the a high motive, yet "For the sake of future existence of the departed souls God and truth" is higher still.

and of the sense of respect due to Moreover, there is a defective idea in them, and partly for the sake of their our traditional morality. We take own advantage. We might almost say but a partial view on purity, and im- that the religions have nothing to do pose a strict rule of purity merely with the real spiritual and moral wel- upon women, and not upon men.

fare of the people. Yet human nature How much the social state would be demands a religion of some kind, and elevated if Christianity, and especially it is not surprizing to see people of the Christian idea of keeping self this type practise ridiculous rites in pure in the sight of God, would per- their necessities and tribulations, with meate our moral ideas.

low and selfish motives toward vari- To this class of non-religious peo- ous deities. These are but occasional ple belong every rank of society, outbursts of religious sentiments, and especially among the educated and they could not themselves be called younger generations. All the young religious people. are taught ethics in the schools based If this is their spiritual state, what on these principles, and they do not would be their view in regard to their receive any religious training at home.

earthly life? The questions what The predominance of this type in so- man is, whence he comes, whither he ciety within the next generation will goes, and how he gets there, are en- be a natural result. The people will tirely overlooked. People are too be more than ever seekers after busy looking after family, village, wealth, power, and fame. The need provincial and national affairs. They of a new religion is really urgent, say, if we try to live well surely we and has been felt by the people.

shall be all right. But what is the Their present spiritual state does not meaning of the phrase "to live well?" satisfy them. The recent war pro- Is it "to live well" in the sight of duced quite a number of so-called God or simply in the sight of men? prophets, who claimed that they had I t can not be anything else but vision of God and so forth. Any the latter for non-religious people. thoughtful Christian knows that this Again, "What is the test for 'living need can only be supplied by coming well ?' " Their test or moral stand- into the radiance of the Light of the ard would be some Confucian rules World. By the knowledge of the corresponding to the five relations in fatherhood of God, of reconciliation society interpreted and carried out with God through Christ Jesus our by a temper which is the joint produc- Savior, and by communion with God tion of Buddhism, Shintoism, amI through Christ by the Grace of the Confucianism. It originated among Holy Spirit, men become aware of the warriors' class during the feudal what man is, whence he came and times, and in course of time was whither he goes.

gradually diffused to the people at ( b) The religious people, speaking large; this is what is called the Spirit as a whole, would receive not of Japan, or Bushido-a temper less blessing from Christianity-nay,

PROSPECTS OF CHRISTIAKITY IN JAPAN

rather greater blessing would be re- Christian mlsslOnaries readily re- ceived by people who are the devotees sponded to his call. They worked of superstitions to whatever religion in the hospitals, in the barracks, and they may be attached-whether to a at the front in every possible way. gross form of Buddhism or to Shinto- They gave lantern lectures; they disism, or to strange cults of mixed sorts. tributed tracts and the iew Testa- For their simple hearts are misdi- ment; they gave the words of consolarected. Whereas those who are ra- tion to the wounded and to the tionalists are apt to be entangled fighters. Their kind work was apwith vain philosophy and to defeat preciated; lectures were listened to, themselves by falling into the error and literature was accepted. The of denying morality. As students appreciation was strikingly shown of comparative religion tell us, they when the Emperor gave a considerable contain the fragments of truth and sum of money to the Y. M. C. A. as some broken lights of the Light. a token of his gratitude. Buddhism has lost its hold upon India where it originated, and it has no That would be the result of this? longer the influence in China that it The best impression of Christianity, once had; how would it be in Japan? together with the knowledge of its If we can judge by recent history, literature, was carried by the soldiers it does not seem to have enough spiri- to their homes even in the remotest part of the country. Would it not tual and moral force in its system to be natural to expect that impression become the regenerating power of thus giyen would create in the minds the nation. Count Okuma said: of the people a readiness to welcome "We need Christianity." Weare not the preachers and the Gospel? so conceited a nation' as to think that we have everything perfect. This service clone by the mission- aries has facilitated them and will When we as converts speak about facilitate their future work, not only the defects and needs of our own among the people in towns but among nation, we do so simply because we those in villages. As one born in a are persuaded by the Spirit of Christ village myself, I feel the need of the that the members of the mother villagers strongly, and I set great churches would look upon these with hope upon the future work among earnest sympathy. Pray fervently for villages. Yet the villages are hardly us and help us by your missionary touched by the Christian workers at work. present.

2. You know the difficulties that 3. In 1887 the Anglican Church are caused by prejudices and misun- in Japan was organized by our farderstanding. These are the same in seeing Dishop, the late Dr. Bickeralmost every mission-field, and the steth, with the aid of Bishop Wiiliams Christian missionaries in Japan have and others. Within the last twenty had to meet them. The missionaries years it has made steady progress, have been overcoming these difficulties and now, according to the statistics gradually. The guarantee of religious published about three years ago, has freedom of the people in the consti- about 1,300 members. There are tution of the country in the year 1888, about 120 priests and deacons and 6 and the successful revision of the bishops. The church has also about treaty between Japan and the Powers 90 foreign missionaries, 140 native by which any foreigner is allowed to catechists, and 75 Bible-women. In travel freely, these two have served divinity schools and Bible-training to remove clifficulties and to facilitate homes, there are 60 and 30 students missionary work. respectively; there are about 85 churches and 135 mission stations; The last unfortunate war opened there are also educational and chargreat opportunities for the activities itable institutions which are indirect of the Church and other bodies

agencies for preaching the Gospel as the planting of a strong national well as for their own special purposes. Church would be a great result. This is the fruits of the missionarv work of the Anglican communion i;l 5· When we hear from some the past. When you look back on its prominent men in my country remarks history and observe that it was only unfavorable to Christianity, such as a small community of somewhat over "Christianity will never hold the 3,000 members when it was organized grasp upon the Japanese nation," or twenty years ago and note the increase "Christianity for us must be our own of the native clergy from 22 in Christianity," we are inclined to ask I893 to 55, together with a rapid whether those excellent men are well increase of missionaries, lay-workers, qualified to speak about Christianity and various institutions, we see dis- with authority. Have they studied tinctly how much it has been strength- Christianity carefully as a religious ened within the past twenty years. system? Have they any preconcep- The present number of divinity stu- tion in regard to religion as a whole? dents as well as of Bible-women can- Have they ever had opportunities to didates is the largest it ever had; study Christian practises and characthat is, 60 and 30 respectively. More- ters? Or does their know ledge conover, it is a notable fact that the sist of superficial observation and efficiency of other bodies has greatly insufficient information? If so, the increased in recent years. I can authority which their remarks appear hardly pass on without expressing to have will not stand cross-examinaour hearty gratitude toward the sup- tion. It seems to me that we need porters of missions for their past not fear much about the future of Christianity in Japan because of reefforts, and without mentioning that marks of the kind. You have had the education of the native workers always in England the great men who is the really important question. proclaimed, from time to time, un- favorable views on Christianity. 4. In view of the impatience which has been shown by some at the slow But there is for us Christians the progress of the Church's work, it may final ground to fall back upon, and in the first place be observed that the which encourages us to confront every past has been a period of preparation difficulty with Christian optimism. and has served to remove. prejudices That is, our absolute faith in God the and obstacles and to organize and Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit. strengthen the power of the Church. God's hand has always been upon Secondly, that quantity is not the races and nations as well as upon inonly test of success-there is quality dividuals. With this faith one looks into the situation in the Far East. also. Thirdly, common sense leads us to If there is a special mission con- ferred upon Japan at this juncture, expect great difficulties and great ex- surely God will give her the special penditure in labor and time when we grace needed for fulfilling that strive to obtain a great result. The mission. conversion of the Japanese nation and

EDITORIALS

INDIVIDUAL CHURCHES AND to give His Gospel to those who never heard. MISSIONS What has been done by this church Many a pastor who faces a deficit is the result of the information which each year dreads to urge his people the people have received as to the to give largely to home and foreign needs and results of the foreign work missions. He omits such appeals at and prayer. The pastor, at every servhis peril or at the peril of the church. ice, spends a few minutes in bringing God has called His whole Church to reports from the various fields, so at the work and His blessing follows a every Sunday service the thoughts of hearty response to the call. The the people are directed to the needs awakening of sympathy and the of the field and to the results. What loosening of the purse-strings for this church is doing for foreign miswork for others does not diminish but sions, many other churches could likeincreases the contributions to meet wise do. home needs. This has been proved again and again in the history of in- The Central Presbyterian Church, dividual churches. New York, under the pastorate of Rev. Dr. Wilton Merle Smith, is the The Christian Workers' Church in banner church of the denomination. London, Ontario, is one notable ex- The experience of that Church is ample. When Pastor MacKenzie worth taking note of specifically, and began his work there twelve years ago here is an example worth imitating. he had an audience of ten or twelve The pastor says in answer to our inand received an average of two dol- quiries: lars per week. Instead of slighting foreign missions, he prest the needs "We are now supporting 9 misof the world on the hearts of his sionaries in China, at a station called hearers. They tried to raise first $50, Hawi Yuen, ISO miles northwest of then $100, for the cause. A young Nankin, and are equipping that stawoman offered herself, and they took tion with a permanent plant, costing upon themselves her support. There $50,000. We are also supporting a was opposition, but the members in missionary station at Hyden, Kenthe congregation and the income in- tucky, 60 miles from the railroad, creased until recently 125 members where our work is the only religious were giving $r,200 a year to mission work in the county, and where we work in addition to $3,000 for other have a school, and academy, a church expenses. The pastor testifies that the and other buildings, costing about people individually have also been blest $10,000. We have two affiliated and live better than before. chapels or missions in this city, which we support, and also a Neighborhood The Church of the Atonement, in House. Germantown, of which Rev. D. M. Stearns is pastor, is another example. "There are 25 ministers and mis- During the past year they have given sionaries on the pay-rolls of our $6,074.99 to foreign missions. This church. We have a membership of congregation is not wealthy and has a little less than one thousand, countnot over ISO people, but has given to ing the church only, and not the misforeign missions in the past fifteen sion chapels. Our total offerings last years $73,829.79. They enter upon year to the cause of foreign missions their sixteenth year with all current were $I9,888, and for home missions, expenses met and a balance in the including the support of our two city mission chapels, $17,582. You will treasury. be interested to know that our offer- Many seem to forget their great ings for the general work for the foreign board and the home board indebtedness to God for the gift of [lis dear Son, and their indebtedness

have in no wise diminished by reason WHAT MISSIONS DO FOR THE of our heavy expenditures for our CHURCH own missionary scheme. We have many times heard the ob- jection raised when a strong man "Our whole scheme of sending out offered himself for the foreign field: "You are needed at home. We can our own missionaries started among not spare you." Is it a valid objec- tion? Should the Church of Christ our Christian Endeavorers. The de- seek to keep her best men and women to build up the work at home? That velopment of it has been very astop- would have kept in Antioch Barnabas and Paul. It would have kept at home ishing. Just now, several .of our mIs- Livingstone and Moffat and Carey and Hudson Taylor. It would have sionaries are home on their furlough, prevented the strong and steady ad- vance of the kingdom of God in greatly stimulating the missionary en- heathen lands.

thusiasm of the Church. All o~r A writer in The East and the West argues strongly that it would be "the missionaries have kodaks and their greatest benefit imagmable to the Church if there were a sudden and pictures are made into slides and speedy exodus of hundreds of clergy from the homeland. In many parishes thrown on the screen at our monthly in America and England the work is overmanned with clergy, while in missionary meeting, which is always every mission field the workers are overtaxed to the point of breaking. the largest meeting of ~he n~on,t~.. The life of the Church is conserved and made fruitful by the outflow to "I believe intensely m thiS hvmg barren and neglected lands. Never should the need at home close up the link' system of missions; it will quad- outlets or make stagnant the Gospel stream. ruple the gift of any church to the THE MISSIONARY'S CREED cause. I may add, we have one other The late Rev. Henry Martyn Scudmissionary under appointment, a der, M.D.-who, for so long, before his return to this country, had medical missionary; who went to preached among the Hindus the Gos- pel of Christ-drew up a statement of China in the fall. She will make the his creed, which is so impressive and suggestive that we here reproduce tenth missionarv in China, two of it for permanent reference: whom are medical missionaries. I. The heathen are conscious of sin. Their religious works contain affecting "I was perfectly ama,:ed last ~ear confessions of sin and yearnings for deliverance. with the ease with which I raised 2 The heathen feel the need of some $30,000 of the $50,000 nee.ded for our satisfaction to be made for their sins. They have devised many penances, a~­ permanent buildings in Chma. ceticisms, and self-tortures. These ~all to break the bondage. They do not gIVe "The interest of the Church has the conscience peace.

been stimulated also by the fact that 3. The heathen need a divin~ De~iv­ erer, one who can make the satisfactIOn a11 of our missionaries, at least in the and inspire the peace.

foreign field, have labored in our own Church from three to ten months be- fore their departure, hence they have become known and loved by the small- est thildren.

"I only wish that every church in our country could adopt our scheme.

Three of our China missionaries are supported by individ:lal~ in .our con- gregation. Two nllSSlOnanes h~ve gone out from our own .congregatlOn Tsowofar~thsetrims,ulfaoteudr bv thiS movement. iiI all, are in the field."

What an example and proof of the possibilities latent in. one chur~h .witl~ a pastor who is ahve on miSSions.

Surely those who work in harmony with the plan of God are blest. The least that a pastor can do is to present the needs and progress of the. work and ask each individual to give as the Lord prompts and enables.

lC)09] EDITORIALS

4. There is a command in the New has become well known in England Testament to go and disciple all the and America for the high type of his heathen nations in the name of this addresses on the spiritual life. Mr. Deliverer. Holden has been a favorite speaker at Northfield and at other conventions 5. This command emanates from the of Christians, and is known for his supreme authority. It is from the lips clear and inspiring expositions of the of Christ Himself. Word of God and for his earnest and uncompromising stand for high Chris- 6. This command is addrest to all tian. principles and active Christlike Christians, in every age, until every hu- servIce. man being is converted. He who said, "Go preach to every creature," added: Mr. Holden has visited Indra and "Lo! I am with you alway, even unto China, where he has held fruitful the end of the world." The command meetings for the deepening of spiriand the promise reach unto the end. tual life, and he brings to his co-ed- itorship a profound and intelligent 7. The missionary spirit is the spirit interest in missions. of Christ. The soul or the church that does not possess it is dead. POLITICS AND THE PULPIT 8. If we love the person of Christ, we The refusal of our Lord to inters.hall desire that His glory shall fill all meddle with the affairs of this life as lands. a judge carries with it a great lesson to all religious teachers. 9. If we love the truth of Christ, we shall be intent upon its proclamation till Immense indeed is the influence of every false religion is vanquished by it. religious teachers in the external rela- tions of life, but only when it is indi- 10. We are not Jews, but Gentiles. rectly exercised; whenever they inter- Our lineage is heathen. The missionary fere directly with secular and political enterprise rescued us from paganism. matters, the spell of that influence is Gratitude for our own emancipation and broken. If they take a side-as in love for our brethren, the heathen of that case they must do-those on the all countries, should move us with a opposite side can not help regarding mighty impulse to engage in the mis- them as adversaries, and this necessionary work. sarily diminishes if it does not destroy, with such at least, their professional I I. Success is certain. The Lord has influence or the weight they would promised it. The aposties were mis- otherwise carry in their own proper sionaries. In their time Rome, with her sphere. Whereas, when the ministers military force, ruled the bodies of men; of Christ keep themselves aloof from and Greece, with her philosophy, ruled secular and political parties, abiding their spirits. Both rose in enmity to within their proper sphere, all parties the cross. The little band of apostles look up to them, and they are often did not fear or falter. They conquered the means of mollifying the bitterest feelings and reconciling the most conboth. flicting interests. Will the servants of 12. We ourselves are the offspring of the Church of God weigh this?

the missionary enterprise. To turn -CANON FAUSSET. against it is like a man's turning against CHRISTIAN UNITY his own mother. 13. Duty, Love, Success-these are A conference of clergy of' the Anglican and Free Church ministers three magic words. Let us grasp the was held in November at Eastry, Engideas they suggest, and pray and wor~ for all men, at home and abroad, untIl c. land, uncler the pres;dency of the the Church absorbs the whole world and rises up into the millennial glory. Bishop of Croydon. Rev. J. Car- REV. J. STUART HOLDEN lile, of Folkestone, in his opening ad- dress on the Unity of the Church, With the beginning of the new year Rev. F. B. Meyer, of London, retires from our editorial staff and in his stead we welcome Rev. J. Stuart Hol- den as our British representative. Mr.

Meyer, who was formerly pastor of Christ Church, Westminster Bridge Road, and prominent on the Keswick platform, is now devoting himself to a more general ministry. Rev. J.

Stuart Holden is the pastor of Ports- mouth Square Church, London, and

contended that it .already existed in is wisdom. This is the Royal Law, everything vital, as shown in the com- these are the lively oracles of God. mon life, love and service of all be- Blessed is he that readeth, and they lievers. The Bishop, in summing up, that hear the words of this Book, that said the Guild of Better Understand- keep and do the things contained in ing had effected much, but left much it. For these are the words of Eterstill to be done. The common foes nal Life able to make you wise and of indifference and irreligion could happy in this world, nay wise unto only be driven back by a united salvation and so happy forevermore Church, and for that they must con- through faith which is in Christ Jesus, tinue to pray and to work. A corre- to whom be glory for ever."-Amen. spondent asks, why do not those who thus speak fearlessly and eloquently In the ninety years of its history, examine the doctrine of Apostolic more than $3 I ,000,000, not including Succession, and see if it be not a su- interest funds, has come into the preme barrier to reunion? And an- treasury of Society for its work, and other asks, whether the Baptists, rep- its issues in this same period have resented by Dr. Carlile, do not need exceeded $76,000,000. Four times in to break down another barrier in the its history it has attempted systematexclusive Lord's Table which, like the ically the supply of every needy home exclusive Anglican pulpit, erects a in this country, visiting over I5,000,- fence to keep out other disciples. 000 families and circulating directly Albert Barnes, nearly a century ago, 2,500,000 copies. said that these two hindrances were more preventive than all others put MISSIONS AND SPORTS together. And this is a matter demanding patient and careful consid- A London pastor, who is fond of eration. Is there no way of getting golf, finds that the people of Britain these fences down without sacrificing spend on golf balls alone, apart from any essential or vital truth? the upkeep of links, etc., as much as they do upon foreign missions. The INDEBTEDNESS TO GOD'S WORD discovery had given him a great shock. By self-denial in the one mat- When Queen Victoria was crowned, ter of this single form of pleasure, the in 1837, this was the Archbishop's treasuries of all the missi(>nJ,ry societext: ties might overflow. The Congrega- tional churches of Britain contribute "And the king stood in his place, for foreign missions on an average and made a covenant to walk after three cellts a 'Week for each member. the Lord and to keep His command- In the case of the Hampstead Church, ments and His testimonies and His of which this pastor is the head, the statutes with all his heart and with contributions to the London Missionall his soul, to perform the words of ary Society average eighteen cents a the covenant which are written in week. Why should that average not this book." be reached by many, if not by all, of the churches? The Queen then said: "The things which I have before As a very practical Christian finanpromised I will perform and keep, so cier used to say, we shall never do our duty to the caU3e of God until help me God." we bring that cause into competition The Bible was then given to her with our daily expenses, and organize the littles that are practically wasted with these words: into great aggregates. "Our gracious Queen, we present you with this book the most valuable thing that the world affords. Here

MISSIONARY

MISCELLANEOUS the motion. I have the profoundest Three Foes of Missions dist:u~t of all. attempts to work up Chnstlan emotion or Christian con- Some one has said that the great fC?es of missions are prejudice and in- duct in any single direction, apart difference, and that ignorance is the !rom the deepening and the increasmother of both. A returned mission- mg of that which is the foundation ary, a man of conservative judgment of all-a deeper and a closer comand extended missionary experience, a munion with Jesus Christ.-ALEXANman who knew the conditions in the DER MACLAREN.

home Church as well as upon the for- Good Rules for Workers eign field, said: "I have no hesitation in saying that the greatest single The Rev. F. B. Meyer, speaking in obstacle to the speedy evangelization of London at the installation of the new the world is to be found in the home head of the West London Mission Church, in the hearts of individual laid down three very good rules fo; Christians who are prejudiced or in- church work and workers. He said different because of ignorance con- to the new superintendent: ( I ) cerning the missionary movements of Never do a stroke of work you can the day." Many other missionaries g~t another man to do. (2) Drive have made practically the same reply, with a slack hand, unless you are that the greatest obstacle is not fever near a precipice, and the horses are in Africa; nor the acquirement of the t<l;king fright. Let every man have bnguage in China; it is not the cal- his head. Every woman will have lousness of the Hindu, or the black- her head, anyhow. In a great work ness of heathenism; but it is in the it is a wise thing to encourage ever; hearts of individual Christians. man to think he is doing all the work. Keep your horses at a canter, for on If you were to take twenty repre- the whole a church goes best at a cansentative Christian laymen of New ter. Give the people so much to do England not more than one could talk that they can not quarrel with their to you intelligently about the great victuals. (3) Have great schemes. missionary movements of the day; You will always do better if you bigcould tell you in what lands the mis- gen men's thoughts, and show them a sionary society of his own Church was wide horizon. A little man who has at work, what are the prospects of a little scheme will do little good." success, and what the difficulties, un- less he chanced to be a member of a Effect of Studying Christian Missions missionary committee. I know no study better calculated The Church is failing to do her to e.nlarge the understanding and to enkmdle a nobler enthusiasm than duty. The hour demands an educa- that of Christian missions. To aptional campaign. S. EARL TAYLOR.

How to Get Missionary Zeal prehend the plan of God in human All attempts to make a missionary history; to learn the diversified con- spirit predominant or powerful in the ditions of the nations, their religious Church which do not begin with the aspirations and faith, and their one individual drawing nearer to Jesus invariable need of God in Christ; to Christ for Himself are as vain and trace the movements of Providence foolish as it is to move on the hands in relation to the aggressive life of of a clock with your finger instead of the Church; to search the secret increasing the tension of the spring; springs of the modern missionary you will only spoil the works, and as enterprise, which is the glory of our soon as the outward pressure is re- age; to mark its successes and fail- moved there will be the cessation of ures and the causes of each; to come

into admiration of and sympathy What an Invalid Did for Missions with the faith, the heroism, the selfsacrificing love with which the work Lizzie L. Johnson, an invalid and an of missions has been carried on in intense sufferer for the space of twentyevery branch of the Christian Church, five years, for the last seventeen there can surely nothing be better years has never been in a sitting posifitted to broaden, purify, and en- tion, nor had her head off her pillow. noble the Christian youth than the During these years of suffering she study of this movement of God has raised for missions over $16,000, among men. BrsHoP ANDREWS. and has supported in foreign lands native Christian workers that have Hand-shaking as an Evangelizing Force given a century and a quarter of service. Hers is a most remarkable It is said that Judson once stopt in example of self-sacrificing service. If a village on the banks of a river. ~ee­ such devotion were general the world ing a woman close to the land1l1g- would soon be saved. place, he offered her his hand, and asked how she was. A few moments The $r6,000, by which many native afterward he was called back to the workers have Deen supported, has been boat, and left her with his blessing. raised by the making and selling of Judson probably thought no more book-marks. She herself has attended about the incident; but what was the to all the correspondence of this large result? The woman had never before business. In referring to the sale of received such courtesy from any man. the book-marks, Miss Johnson says: Tho a princess, she had been treated "I have sent book-marks to every as a slave. She had seen, she said, State in the Union, as well as to Mex- "one of the sons of God," and after ico, Canada, England, Scotland, Italy, this nothing would persuade her to Sweden, Austria, India, Malaysia, Maworship the heathen gods again. She deira, Turkey, Africa, South America, had served them ever since she was a Australia, New Zealand, Hawaii, child, but, she said, "they have neyer China, and Japan.-BrsHoP WARNE. prevented my husband from beat1l1g me. This man spoke to me kindly, and AMERICA gave me his hand. His God must be the God." That very night she began The Coat of the Slums to pray to the unknown God of ~he white foreigner-a most touch1l1g No less an authority than Jacob prayer: "Lord God, in the heavens, Riis declares: in the earth, in the mountains, in the seas, in the north, in the south, in the We in New York let our city east, in the west, pity me, I pray. grow up as it could, not as it Show me Thy glory, that I may know should, and we woke up to find our- Thee who Thou art." Thus she con- selves in the grasp of the slum, to find tinued to pray for five years. Then the population of 2,000,000 souls living a Christian missionary came to that in an environment in which all the indistrict. She heard the Gospel, and at fluences made for unrighteousness and once became a Christian. She helped for the corruption of youth. We counted to establish a Christian church at Dong thousands of dark rooms in our base- Yahn, out of which two others soon ments in which no plant could grow, but grew. From that time Guapung (that in which boys and girls were left to grow was her name) tried to win for Christ into men and women, to take over, by all she came in contact with. She and by, the duties and respon~ibilities of had great power with everyone, for citizenship. That was our Sill and we she herself lived so near to Christ.- paid dearly for it, paid in a tuberculosis The King's lvfcssengers. mortality of IO,OOO deaths a year, half of which were due directly to the dark and airless bedrooms; paid in an indif- ferent citizenship that was a dead weight upon all efforts for reform for years. You could not appeal to it, for it had lost hope, and we have paid for it !n treasure without end. It is a costly thlllg to for- get your neighbors.

MISSIONARY I~TELLIGElCE

American Bibles in Many Tongues been willing to include in its mem- bership temperance people of various The Am-=rican Bible Society has in shades of opinion and varying perstock, or can procure, for missionary sonal standards. To-day the League work in the United States, Scriptures employs 500 persons who give their in the following languages and dia- entire time to its work, and one hunlects, with a list covering an entire dred well-equipped offices, forwarded page and including no less than 122 during twelve months over 100 pages editions. Among these 38 give the of up-to-date literature, dealing with Word of Life in some form of speech the physiological, economical, social employed by Europeans, 22 in various and moral aspects of the liquor dialects of the Chinese, IS in tongues problem. spoken in Pacific islands, I I belonging to our aboriginal tribes, 8 forms The Christian Student Volunteers of speech belonging to Africa, and 7 to western Asia. About one-third are This mighty force for world evangelmarked with an asterisk, with a note ization had its beginning at Mt. Herexplaining: "These languages being mon, Mass., in I886, with Wishard, rare in the United States, Scriptures Wilder, Forman and others like them in them are ordered from abroad when enlisted as leaders. A little later, Mott called for."-Bible Society Record. and Speer came to the front. As a result, in 20 years there have gone out A Record Year for Temperance from Great Britain, Canada and the United States no less than 4,500 stu- Says Rev. Charles Stelzle in the dent volunteers as foreign missionaries. Sunday School Times: Then the World's Christian Student Federation was organized and counts In ten months' time five entire States to-day 1,300 Christian organizations banished their saloons. Three had al- among the men and women students in ready done so, with the result that about the colleges of the L'nited States and one-sixth of the States are now "dry." Canada with not less than 70,000 mem- bers. There are student Christian On January I, 1909, there will go into federations not only all over the Eng- effect prohibitory legislation covering an lish-speaking world, but Germany has area, together with that already in force a national movement, Scandinavian in this district, of a solid block 320 miles students in Finland, Denmark, Swe- north and south by 720 miles east and den and Norway have a union; anwest. so that one may travel from the other includes France, Switzerland, Mississippi to the .Atlantic Ocean, and Belgium and Holland. South Africa from the boundary of Tennessee to the and Australia have each student move- Gulf of Mexico, without seeing a legal- ments, while Japan, China and India ized saloon. Great Britain and Ireland have flourishing organizations. could be set down over this space, with 10,000 square miles of "dry" territory left The Place One Church Gives to Missions as a border. Whereas a decade ago 6,- 000,000 persons in this country lived in S. E. Gilbert writes from Phila- "no license" territory, now 38,000,000 live delphia to the Baptist Missionary in "no saloon" districts. The saloon has Magazine: been abolished by law in two-thirds of aU the territory of the United States. The Gcthsemane Baptist Bible School is thoroughly missionary. Commencing A Leading Forc'e for TemperMce with the little beginners they are taught missions, and make a yearly offering, as The Anti-Saloon League was do also the children in the primary deformed in Oberlin, Ohio, fifteen years partment. The junio~ anel l11termeeliate ago last June; and under exceptionally departments make their offerings weekly. wise and intrepid leadership has For the remainder of the school we have steadily grown until it has become "the a missionary union, under whose auspices greatest single organized force for special services are helel the third Sunday prohibition in the country." It has in the month, at which time an offering avowed as its one purpose not merely the passage of a few laws nor the exclusion of the saloons from a few hundred towns; but the solution of the liquor problem. To that end it has is made for missions. About 30 classes Concern in New York and slipt away are corresponding with missionaries in unnoticed. It was addrest to the treasdifferent fields, and the letters as they urer of the Board of Foreign Missions, are received and edited are presented to and was found to contain five onethe school each month. Some of our hundred-dollar bills and the following classes are supporting beds in missionary letter, which is printed by way of hospitals. Our pastor conducts a weekly acknowledgment to the anonymous mission study class consisting of at least contributor and to encourage other So members. This is made up largely "Stewards of the Lord" who do not from the school. He also gives a mis- sound a trumpet before them when sionary lecture once a month for the they bestow His goods for His work: young people. "Dr. Homer Eaton: Dear Friend: Enclosed you will find $500 for the A Year', Results in the Foreign Field Board of Foreign Missions; $200 for special work in Southern Asia, and The mission board of the United $300 toward the amount needed Presbyterian Church reports the past for sending a medical missionary as having been in India a year of mar- to the help of James Hoover, velous results. The number of ac- of Borneo. Cordially yours. (Signed) cessions, I,655, had been exceeded A STEWARD OF THE LORD." only once in the history of the mission. The work in Egypt had been one of Chinese Givers for Missions richest blessings, with 934 accessions on profession of faith-the largest The best three Presbyterian number on record. In northern Sudan churches in California, tested by gifts the chief work centers about the junc- per member for foreign missions last tion of the two Niles, where a group year, are these: Immanuel of Los of Protestant Christians, some of Angeles, the largest in the State, gave whom have come up from Egypt in at the rate of $2.08; one in San the Government service, constitute a Anselmo, the seat of the Presbyterian strong agency for reaching others. Theological Seminary, gave $6.03 Four native missionaries, supported by (and $9.54 for home missions) ; and the Egyptian church, are at work in the Chinese Presbyterian Church of this region. Los Angeles, with a membership of only 36, whose contributions for A New Training School in Chicago world-work totaled $567.00, or an average of $I5.75 per member. It A school for the training of women would be exceedingly interesting to Christian workers has been started in know if any church between the Chicago by the Church Extension oceans, of any denomination, went Committee of the Presbytery, which is beyond, or even approached those composed of some of the leading min- figures. isters and laymen of the denomination. Rev. Alexander Patterson, one of the Methodist Women 11 EVMgelizera best-equipped Bible students in the West, and author of books on Biblical A prominent place among the topics, has been secured to act as di- organized forces which make for the rector of the new enterprise. Daily in- world's redemption must be accorded struction will be given in the Bible and to the Methodist Women's Foreign its use and in methods of Christian Missionary Society, whose General work. Special courses of lectures will Executive Committee has recently met be given by experts along various lines. in its thirty-ninth annual session. The No tuition will be charged. last year's income was reported as $673,4I9, the largest ever received, A Model of Modest Giving and I6 young women appeared to re- ceive their commission. One report The Christian Advocate prints the states that "to attend a meeting of this following story: Last Friday morn- committee, or to spend a morning in ing a stranger laid a sealed envelop upon the accountant's desk in the counting-room of the Methodist Book

GENERAL MISStoNARY

its business session, is to get a breezy sociations and nearly 120,000 mem- suggestion from every ocean and bers. Rapid progress has been made shore around the globe; stop at ports in the work in military camps. Forty- in India, sail the River of Golden one encampments last year had Sands or the Rio de 1a Plata, scale specially erected Y. M. C. A. quarters.

the Balkans, revel in Montezuma's These were used by thousands of men halls, visit the Eternal City, the land as reading and writing-rooms; 600,000 of the Rising Sun and of Morning letters were written and 2,660 pledges Calm, mount the Roof of the World, were signed against drinking and enter the Forbidden Land, touching gambling. To prosecute this work, hands with brown, yellow, white and nearly 600 volunteers were necessary, black sisters, without leaving one's and a majority of them were young seat," and one can not do this without university men who had given up part a heartache over those who have not of their holidays for the purpose.

yet known our Savior and a thrill of Leading Churches for Beneficence joy for all who have learned through Him to triumph over earthly loss, pain In contributions to foreign missions and persecution. Hampstead Church, London (Dr. Horton's), appears to stand at the Ten Thousand Emergency Men Needed head of Congregational churches This stirring appeal appears in the throughout the world. Its gifts last Richmond Christian Advocate: year aggregated $12,500. Rev. Dr.

Inasmuch as the records show that we Wardlaw Thompson, secretary of the have over 500,000 mature men in the London Missionary Society, is a memmembership of the Methodist Church, ber of Dr. Horton's congregation. South, many of whom are among out Next in line is Highbury Church, Briswealthiest, most influential and successful business men in the various vocations of life, and large numbers of whom are tol, with a contribution of $II,500. carrying forward the great enterprises of Probably the Old South Church, our country by the force of their splendid Boston, is entitled to the third place business talents; therefore, does it not in this honorable list. seem entirely reasonable, and really putting the matter on a low basis, to assume The Work of One Training School that there are at least 10,000 laymen, gen- In 1887 Harley College opened its uine lovers of God, who will be willing doors for the training of students for to have their names and post-office ad- the service of the kingdom, and since dresses recorded at headquarters, who then no less than 786 men and women will pledge by God's blessing to respond one or more times a year, or at infre- have shared its benefits. Of this numquent intervals, as the case may be, in ber 92 are engaged in home work, 75 certain definite sums as each may elect are enrolled under the China Inland for himself in the light of God's provi- Mission, 48 serve Baptist societies, dence and in answer to his own enlightened conscience, such funds to be called 43 the North Africa Mission, 23 for by the regular, ordained methods of the Church, and to pass through the Church of England Missions, 14 Bible hands of the General Board of Missions. societies, etc.

Two Veterans About to Retire EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN The London Missionary Society is The Y. M. C. A. in England to lose the services, through retire- In the World's Alliance there are ment next year, of the Rev. George 7,681 associations, representing 45 Cousins, the joint foreign secretary of nationalities, and including 300 well- . the society. Mr. Cousins served nine- equipped associations in missionary teen years as a missionary in Mada- lands. The membership is just under gascar, and since r884 has been first 900,000, and shows :m increase of editorial and then junior foreign sec- nearly 55,000 in the last eighteen retary. He is now sixty-six years of months. To this splendid total the age. His services in the missionary United Kingdom contributes 630 as- cause have been marked by steady

work and unabated enthusiasm, and the white man's civilization is based he has won the esteem and affection of on Christianity. The more British all those associated with him. ~When influence spreads the more our ideals the retirement of Mr. Cousins was prevail. I know that every missionannounced to the Board, Dr. Ward- ary is an active compaigner, not merelaw Thompson hinted that his own ly for a new theology, but also for a active service in the cause of foreign new life, a life based on the foundamissions is nearing completion. This tion of our civilization-the cross. I double loss can not but produce a want the white man's ideals to triumph serious situation. not for the glory of the whites, but for the betterment of woman life and child Reminders of Carey and Livingstone life throughout the w,Jrld.'"

Rev. F. B. Meyer has recently re- Bishop Tucker on Alexl>nder Mackay turned from South Africa, where he made some interesting discoveries. He The Bishop of uganda has just pubspent one evening at the house of a lished two volumes which tell the wongreat-granddaughter of William Carey, derful growth of the Gospel in that and saw in her possession the Bible region. Now, at the end of 18 years the used by Carey in translating the Scrip. number of baptized Christians in tures into Hindu. The book contains Uganda is over 60,000, of whom more Carey's own signature, and is dater! than 36,000 have been baptized within May 9, 1845. Another discovery was the last five years. The communicants a letter written by Dr. Livingstone to number 18,000. Of Mackay he says: Dr Murray, now in the care of his "His faith, his courage, his zeal, his daughter. Miss Murray, the head of intellectual capacity, his untiring inthe Girls' Seminary at Graaf Reinet. dustry combined to form one of the This letter, written in 1843, contains most remarkable characters of the age an appreciation of the hospitality Dr. in which he lived. It will be long ere Livingstone received during a stay at the impress which he left on the lives Dr. Murray's mission. and characters of the Baganda will be effaced." Why One Englishman Believes in Missions England Invaded by Buddhists cor- As a secular journalist, F. A. Mc- Bikuqa Ananda Metteyya, the mis- Kenzie, the well-known foreign sionary of Buddha in England, derespondent of the London lV!ail, says clares that the West is ripe for conin the London Christian World: "The version to Buddhism. His object in greatest civilizing force in China dur- visiting England, he said, was to ing the last half-century, and espe- ascertain the number of those incially during the last fifteen or twenty terested in Buddhism, and to form vears, has been Christianity. It has them into a nucleus to prepare for the broken down the barriers and has future propagation of this religion in transformed the attitude of the peo- Great Britain. So far as that was ple." concerned he was perfectly satisfied with the progress made. The Bud- And again: "A stranger stopt me. dhist Society of Great Britain and 'I can not understand,' he said, 'why Ireland now had a membership of you, a newspaper man, should advo- about 1'50, with Prof. F. W. Rhys cate missionary work. It is not your Davids as president, and the Right business. Why do you meddle with Hon. the Earl of Mexborough, H. R. it?' 'I do it because I am a Christian H. the Prince of Sikkim, and Prof. Imperialist,' I replied. The man still C R. Lanman as vice-presidents. "The looked puzzled, so I went on: 'I be- end of two years," he says, "will see lieve that England stands for good the 2,500th anniversary of the advent homes, for kindness to children, for of Buddha, and the establishment of a high standard of womanhood and the Sangha in the West will be a fitfor peace. The white man's civilization is the best the world has seen, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY

ting way of celebrating the great oc- $I2,000), was on hand, and this sum casion. Buddhism, in my opinion, will has been increased to one hundred and in time come to be the only religion twelve thousand marks (about $28,000) of the West." during the year. High and low, poor and rich, have manifested their inter- THE CONTINENT est by voluntary contributions. It is expected that one hundred and fifty Tha Salvation Army i.. Germany thousand marks will be collected with the coming of spring. when the erec- The beneficent activity of the Salva- tion of the training institute in Tubingtion Army in Germany is steadily in- en will be commenced. It is also creasing; its efforts are encouragingly proposed to proceed as soon as possiseconded by the municipal authorities ble with the establishment of an instiof the various cities, the capital alone tute for the training of women med- ical missionaries. As head of the new forming an exception to the general attitude. A copiously illustrated arti- institution, Dr. Max Fieberg of Jena, cle in the 'Berlin Wache gives an idea of the many-sided and noble achieve- has been elected. He was a military ments of the "soldiers" of this non- surgeon of the Dutch Government in militant army. The writer, Reinhold its colonies in the East Indies for Tronheim, says in part: twenty-two years and, tho he never .was engaged in medical missionary Even in the capital, whose denizens are work, he was in closest fellowship so prone to rail and scoff, the time is with the Protestant missionaries there, long past when it was considered "the especially with those of the Rhenish thing" to indulge in specially witty re- Missionary Society, who were instrumarks L]On beholding followers of the mental in his conversion. The new in- Salvation Army. The odd apparitions stitute is to be opened next year. have grown familiar; one looks beyond the outside; their strivings for the com- Rhenish Missionary Society mon good, their purely hnman aims, their work of social succor, are being more At the annual meeting of this great and more recognized. Throughout Ger- German society, it developed that durmany new institutions, prosperous and ing the year I907 seven new stations progressive, continue to spring up, owing had been founded, namely, four in chiefly to the most unselfish devotion, Africa and three in the Dutch East the nost self-sacrificing labor, the high Indies; while in the same time eight ideals of its disciples. The result is that had been abandoned, namely, seven State and city authorities give more and in German South Vest Africa and one more countenance to the social efforts of upon Sumatra. In the Cape Colony the Salvation Army. The Senate and the year has been especially difficult citizens of Hamburg have decided to and discouraging on account of the grant it an allowance of $1,190 for a pe- general financial depression and riod of three years. At Cologne and other drought, yet the missionaries have towns of western Germany a certain been encouraged by a large number of portion of the municipal funds is placed heathen inquirers after Christ and by at the disposal of the army for its social .352 baptisms. In German Southwest work, while in other communities its Africa more peaceful times than durefforts are seconded by granting them ing the past years have commenced, children's playgrounds and buildings for and the labors of the missionaries their various purposes. could be carried on in peace and safety once more. Seven of the stations, German Medical Missionary Associa.tion where the work was suspended on ac- count of the war two years ago, have A year ago we called attention to been definitely abandoned, but up.Jn the founding of the Germaii Medical all other stations the work progressed Missionary Association (Deutsches well, and 1,058 heathens were baptized Institut fur aerztliche Mission) as a common undertaking of the most prominent German societies, including the Basel Society. The board of trustees met in Frankfort, November 14, I907, and reported great progress. When the Association was founded a sum of fifty thousand marks (about

in 1907. Special efforts are being Bulgaria Pastor A wetaranian, himself made to organize native congregations, a convert from Mohammedanism, who which are administered by pastors sent has translated the New Testament into especially from Germany, so that the the old Turkish or Kashgar language, missionaries who were looking after and, being in charge of the missionary these native Christians before they printing-press in Philippopel, has comwere organized as congregations be- menced the furnishing of Christian come available for aggressive evangel- literature suitable for Mohammedans. istic work. Upon Borneo a time of He also edits a monthly magazine, refreshing and revival has commenced, Schahid iit Hakkaig, the first evangeland the comparatively large number ical monthly in the Turkish language. of II3 heathen and Mohammedans Proof of his success is the frequency was baptized, while upon Sumatra the with which he is attacked by Mohampreaching of the Gospel continues to medan leaders in the daily press, atgain victories, especially where the tacks which lead to answers by the followers of Christ and those of the Christian missionary and the public false prophet come into contact. The presentation of the truth as it is in number of baptisms was 4,754 in 190 7. Jesus. Krikor Keworkian is another In the valley of Silindung ninety per worker of the German Orient-Mission cent of the inhabitants are now Chris- in Bulgaria, who is located in Rusttians, while south of Lake Toba about schuk, whence he makes frequent misseventy per cent of the inhabitants are sionary journeys to Schumla, Popowa, baptized. The native Christians upon Rasgrad, and other towns. He reports Sumatra now number 82,136. Upon that he is generally well received, and Mentawei and Enggano the mission- that some Turks are glad to have him aries have met with tremendous diffi- speak to them of Jesus and even pray culties and great discouragements with them. during the year, and heathenism has bitterly opposed the Gospel. Of the In Persia, the German Orient-Misgreat encouragements upon Nias we sion has its chief work in Sautschhave told our readers frequently, and bulagh among the Mohammedan the remarkable movement toward Kurds, for whom it is now printing the Christianity which started upon New New Testament in the translation pre- Guinea in 1906 continues, so that pared by its chief missionary, Pastor there are now 45 baptized heathen an~ von Oertzen. In Turkey, its chief an increasing number of inquirers in work is medical missionary work at that difficult field. The work of the Diarbekr. The income of the German Rhenish Society in China is quite Orient-Mission for 1907 was about small, yet 147 heathen were baptized $50,000, of which amount about $2,300 there in 1907. From every part of the was used in aiding the Evangelical field of the Rhenish Society come en- Christians in Russia. couraging reports and earnest demands for more laborers, which alas! The Sad Condition of the Russian Church can not be heeded, for "the laborers are few." The deadness and ineffectiveness of the Russian Church as a power for German Work Among Mohammedans good is widely recognized. Father Petroff, formerly a professor of The German Orient Mission was theology, a popular preacher and· founded in 1895 for the direct pur- member of the Duma, tho under conpose of preaching the Gospel to the demnation of his ecclesiastical su- Mohammedans, altho for some time periors and under penance in a it was deeply interested in aiding the monastery, has sent a protest to the Christians in the Orient who were metropolitan archbishop of St. Peterssuffering persecution from Mohamme- burg, from which we quote as pubdarts. Since 1901 it has employed in lished in the Contemporary Review: The nation, the great Russian nation,

GENE~<L MISSIONARY

lies like the traveler in the Gospel para- the school will be a little more than ble of the Good Samaritan-robbed, $3,000. The German Orient-Mission beaten, blood-stained; and the clergy, the furnishes and pays the director and external shepherds of the Church, pass the teacher of religion and expects to by; they are hurrying forward to the extend the institution to a training service of the ruling and possessing school for ministers as soon as the classes. . . . "I believe," he says, "in way is open. We recommend this one holy Catholic Church, but the soul- work to the prayers of our readers, less organization of Pebedonosteoeff in since it is of gt;eat importance for the the guise of Orthodoxy, I reprobate with preaching of the Gospel in Russia by all my understanding and with all the Protest:!nts. vigor of my forces. I believe that Christ's truth will overmaster every- ASIA-INDIA thing, and that both the Russian Church and the Russian nation will become free, What Leads Men to Christ and establish in the fatherland the Kingdom of God." The Rev. J. A. Wood, of St. John's Evangelical Training School for Russia College, Lahore, writes: In 1905 representatives of the With the continual demand for a re- "Evangelical Christians" of Russia statement of the Christian position to gathered at Astrakhan, a city of more meet the changing needs of the age, than one hundred thousand inhabitants some may be interested in the answer in Asiatic Russia, to celebrate the one received recently from a Mohammedan hundredth return of the day, when inquirer. This man was telling me what Czar Alexander 1. had permitted their attracted him to Christianity, and his ancestors to emigrate to southern answer shows how the needs of the heart Russia-really, to go into exile-to are ever the same. This man spent a live as their consciences demanded. It month's holiday after his university mawas decided to celebrate the centenary triculation examination in comparing the by founding an evangelical training Koran with the Bible. He then came school for teachers and preachers. Dr. to my study and said, "I believe with all Lepsius, the director of the German my heart that Jesus Christ is the true Orient-Mission, was present at the Savior of men; He can save because meeting and promised at once, that He suffered." Salvation is only possible the mission would furnish a theolog- through suffering; and no other religious ically educated man as director for teacher, Mohammedan or Hindu, offering the school and would pay his salary. such an example of suffering voluntarily Thus the German Orietll-Mission sent borne-what other conclusion was possi- Pastor Jack to Russia in October, ble than that Christ was the only Savior? 1906, and in February, 1907, the school was opened in Astrakhan with I I An Afghan Christian Martyr pupils in the preparatory class. The governor of the province graciously An Afghan Christian, named Nasipermitted the school to go on, tho the rullah Khan, was recently found permission of the Imperial govern- murdered on the Chaman border. The ment in St. Petersburg had not yet been man was commanded by his assailants given. Soon, however, the anger of to abjure the Christian faith by rethe Orthodox Greek Church and the peating the Kalima or Mohammedan officials was aroused and the school Creed. On his refusal he was murwas officially closed several times, until dered. Dr. H. T. Holland, of Quetta, at last the official permission of the thus briefly relates the story: minister of the interior in St. Peters- Nasirullah had two months' leave, and burg was given to open the school was to have gone down to the Punjab as an evangelical training school for with his wife, but for some reason or teachers, the first in all Russia. A other he sent his wife on ahead of him, new building, which is to cost about and said that he would follow two or $8,000, is being erected, and it is three days later. Then instead of going thought that the annual expenses of to the Punjab, he set off for Chaman en route for Kandahar. Why he went toward Kandahar we shall never know for certain. On Thursday morning (August 20) he left Chaman with six or eight other men for Kandahar. He had a nephew with him, who was a Moham- medan. When they g-ot to within forty

yards of the frontier, his nephew said, to completion. The difficulty of the sit- "Now we have you in our power, read uation seems to be ~ncreasing every day.

the Kalima and become a Mohammedan IndIa IS at last waklI1g from its sleep of again or you die," He refused to deny centuries; but we must not be misled by his faith, and was cut down by his own the turmoil in the political world. East nephew with a sword. and West have met with clash; new wine'

Chivalry Replacing Caste has been poured into old bottles, and Hinduism is being destroyed by the The following, from the North India Hindus themselves.-Life and Work.

Church Alissiollary Glcancr, shows the CHINA change which is taking place in the Hindu's attitude toward woman, as China Spells Opportunity well as toward caste: The October issue of The East and A Christian girl student at the Camp- the West contains an extremely in- bell Hospital, who would have finished teresting article, by Dr. Lavington her training this year, died suddenly, and Hart, on the present opportunity in the grief exprest by all who knew her China. "It is needless to insist," he was a testimony to her beautiful life and writes, "on the opportunity herein preearnest Christian character. When ar- rangements were being made for her sented to the Christian educators of funeral a number of the Hindu students the West. Never before in the history came forward and insisted on paying all of the world has there existed such a the expenses. But more than this, these body of students. Their all but count- young men would not allow any hired hands to touch the coffin, and asked if less numbers stagger the imagination; they might be allowed to act as bearers the certainty of their overwhelming at the cemetery. Such sympathy, which influence on the future of their own disregards caste rules and finds expres- country, and, indeed, of the world, apsion in so truly chivalrous an action, is a sign of the times that will be warmly peals strongly even to conservative welcomed. stayers at home. One who has lived From Moslem to Methodist in their midst is struck chiefly by the Tho the Methodists in India have unexpected readiness they have shown never engaged in work designed ex- to bury past ideals and accept the new pressly to reach Moslems, yet W orld- regime, as well as by the pathetic Wide Missions informs us that in re- eagerness and patience with which gions occupied by them conversions they take in the new learning."

from Islam have been continuous from Chinese Churches Nearing Self-support the beginning a half-century since. Somewhat curiously, it happened that Taking the mission at Swatow as the first convert, who was baptized in representative, there are now 3,000 Bareilly, Zabur-ul-Haoo, was a Mo- communicants connected with it. Of hammedan. In one district it was the 75 stations, a number are in the found that out of 200 converts 47 had charge of fully ordained native minbeen followers of the "Prophet" of isters, who are members of the Presby- Arabia. tery, and are supported by their own people. Arrangements have been made India Difficult but Not Hopeless by which I4 groups or stations have A missionary who has completed thirty' years' service in educational liberty to call their own ministers, on work in South India, replying recently the understanding that these workers to an address from his old students, is reported to have said: will be supported by local contribu- tions. Taking the remaining stations The work which we are nearly all en- with these, the Chinese Church progaged in is the conversion of India-a vides about eighty per cent. of the task more difficult, I believe, than any salaries of native ministers, preachers, and teachers. It will be seen, there- other task that the Church has ever been fore, that tho the mission maintains the set excepting, perhaps, the conversion of European missionaries, helps in buildthe Roman Empire in the second century. ing churches, and bears a share of the The' English have made a start, but the general expenses, the local working Indians will have to carryon that work

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

staff depends much more upon the of North China and Shantung, the church there than upon the church at society has now decided to join with home.-]. C. GIBSON. the American Presbyterians and Eng- lish Baptists in the conduct of the arts Interest of Officials in Mission.schools department of the college which they are establishing at Wai I-lsien. The A popular craving for Western edu- S. P. G. students will not receive re- cation has sprung up throughout ligious instruction at the college, and China, and the Chinese are putting it is therefore a matter of urgent im- up large schools all over the empire; portance that a hostel should be pro- but at present they can not manage vided where the students can live the students, and they are seeking for under supervision and receive religious teachers from among the elder pupils instruction from a member of the in the mission schools. Miss C. ]. Church Mission.-Mission Field. Lambert, principal of the girls' board- ing-school, Fuchau, in which there are Medical Training in Peking 220 Chinese girls, 60 of whom are over eighteen years of age, writes: The Union Medical College for Women, plans for which have been The Chinese officials have been taking under consideration for several years, a great deal of notice of our school of has at last become a reality. The late, whereas before they would have American Presbyterian, Congrega- nothing whatever to do with mission- tional and Methodist Episcopal Mis- schools. They were so pleased, that they sions comprise the united force, each sent every girl a piece of material, and taking its share in the instruction and asked that they might send the teachers paying for its own students. The of their new government schools to see Methodist Woman's Foreign Mis- our school and watch the children drill. sionary Society furnishes the equip- They are now approaching me with a ment and the medical school is housed, view of getting some of our girls to for the present, in the Elizabeth teach in the new girls' schools, as they Sleeper Davis Hospital. The Union said they had had a teacher for two Medical School for Men keeps a large years, and she could not yet get the staff of physicians in Peking, and those· children to stand straight; and they belonging to the missions enumerated wanted one also to teach mathematics, above teach in both schools. If it and one to take the head! Of course, were not for this th~school for women it is just what we have been longing for, would be impossible, for we should to get some of these new schools under never have enough women doctors to Christian influence. The officials have do the required teaching. Dr. Eliza been making several very pleasant al- Leonard, of the Presbyterian Mission, lusions to this school in the Chinese is dean of the faculty. The entrance papers, and the other day some of them requirements and the course of study carne with a builder to know if they are the same for both schools and might borrow the plans of the 5choo11- modeled on the plan of medical schools C. M. S. Gleaner. in England and America. There is onlv one other school in China in Missionary Cooperation in China which girls can obtain a full medical course, and that is conducted by the At the last meeting of the Standing Presbyterian Mission in Canton.- Committee it was agreed "to recom- Woman's Missionary Friend. mend the acceptance of the proposal that the English Church Mission Patriotic Women in China should send scholars to the arts department of the Union College, and The new national spirit of China is pay the pro-rata cost and supply one manifesting itself in all the schools of of the members of the foreign teach- Western learning, among women as ing staff." It was also agreed "to well as men. The girls of a boarding set aside an additional sum for the provision of a hostel for such students." The S. P. G. has no college for the higher education of native Christians in North China, and, in accordance with the advice of the bishops school in Fuchau were the hostesses at venture to accept of the Christian a representative gathering from vari- faith. This has been completely re- ous mission and government schools, versed, and the Christian movement together with Chinese ladies of the among the Koreans has assumed probest families. The meeting was called portions of a most startling and im- to share in a popular protest against pressive character. At least 200,000 a British loan for the building of a have been won to Christ by evangelrailroad in the Chekiang province. All ical missions there, of whom fully desired the railroad but wished it to 50,000 are now under the care of the be built and owned by the Chinese. Methodist Episcopal Church. We They are unnecessarily fearful of have opened 6 mission stations, inforeign capital, but this is not strange cluding the cities of Yengben, Haifu, in view of past exploitation of China Seoul, Chemulpo and Kongin. by the great powers. At this meeting Throughout this territory tens of a foreign lady was invited to preside, thousands are ready to accept Christ. but the discussion was conducted en- An adequate and concerted effort by tirely by native women. The speeches the missions now at.work in Korea and motions made and the resolutions would result in the setting up of a adopted were creditable alik'e to their Christian Church there of 1,000,000 patriotism and their ability. The peti- members within the next twenty years, tion was forwarded to the throne. and would guarantee the speedy and permanent evangelization of the en- Ancient to Modem in Peking tire nation.

Says a correspondent of the London Is Japan Friend or Foe to Korea? Times: In estimating the Japanese in Korea, As if by enchantment, the old order it is fairer to judge Japan by men like has changed, and the capital of China no Ito, Kiuchi, Megato, Watanabe and longer typifies the moldering traditions Sata rather than by the camp-folof the Manchu hierarchy, but rather the lower element-resembling the carpetnew national instincts and aspirations of bag Northerners that invaded the the Chinese people. On the immediate South at the close of the Civil Warcauses of the transformation we need not that came over in the wake of lihe dwell, for they are known to the world- army, and must, like the carpet-bagthe aftermath of the Boxer madness, gers, prove a vanishing feature in the which brought the railway and the outer relations of the two countries. world to the very gates of the Palace; the continued occupation of the city, and The policies inaugLlrated by the its road to the sea, by the military forces residency-general in Korea have been of the allied Powers; then, five years of the most beneficial character to the later, the amazed awakening of all Asia Korean people. The penal code is in to the earth-shaking fact that Oriental process of revision, and modern and armies had successfully challenged the enlightened laws are being introduced boasted supremacy of the white races; into the land. Schools-industrial, last, and most vital, the creation and agricultural and litera;y-are being pressure of Chinese public opinion, ar- established. Large commercial enterticulate through the new press. prises are being inaugurated. Com- munication is being opened up through KOREA improved roads, and all the lines of policy followed by enlightened gov- The Outlook in Korea ernments are being gradually intro- duced to the Korean people through In an earnest plea for an advance the initiative of the residency-general. the Methodist Christian Advocate These policies can not reach full says: Probably no greater emergency fruition in the course of a few months. confronts the Church at this time than Years must be allowed for the real that of its responsibility to Korea. A few years ago Korea was a hermit nation, closed to all foreign intercourse, with laws proclaiming death to those among its people who might achievement that will come from them, W ednesday evening prayer-meeting, and we are disposed to wait for the and I know of no other town of twice result of Japanese policies in Korea, the size in the world where the spec- rather than to condemn her in whole- tacle could be duplicated of 800 persale.-Christialt Advocate. sons, a majority of them men, turning out to a regular week-night serv- Prince Ito's Gift ice as a matter of course. That was Five years ago Bishop Moore ap- a normal congregation in Syen Chyun.

pointed Rev. H. Kihara missionary to In the large church of Pyeng Yang the Japanese in Korea. At the ses- one would not look in vain for ten or sion of the Japan conference in March twelve hundred. At one time the last, that mission was formed into a local bookstore of Syen Chyun ex- presiding elder's district, and Brother hausted its supply of Bibles, and at Kihara was appointed s,uperintendent. ten o'clock of the morning, after a In his district there are five organized new stock of 500 was received, not churches with a number of branch mis- one remained.

sions. In Pyeng Yang Rev. T. Murata is pastor. He was adjutant of the JAPAN Imperial Guards Regiment during the A Memorable Day for Japan war with Russia. He was wounded in the battle of Shao, and carries a The Spirit of Missions for Novem- bullet in his knee. He was disabled ber has a most interesting article en- for military service and, led by Kihara, titled "A St. Andrew's Day in Japan entered the service of our church, and Half a Century Ago," and relating as a layman was put in charge of this to the supreme service performed by station. He is now building a church Townsend Harris, sent out in 1857 as for Japanese in Pyeng Yang, and lately America's first diplomatic representa- Prince Ito, knowing of his work and tive to that country, which for gen- thinking highly of him, sent a person- erations had most rigidly maintained al subscription of $2,500. Brother a policy of non-intercourse with the Murata is a very popular man, and is entire outside world. This quotation very highly esteemed by Prince Ito is given from his diary: "Sunday, for his good works.-Northwcstcrn December 6, 1857. This is the second Christian Advocate. Sunday in Advent; assisted by Mr.

A Remarkable Prayer-meeting Heusken, I read the full service in an audible voice, and with the paper H. A. Walter, after a recent visit doors of the houses here our voices to Korea, tells in the Record of Chris- could be heard in every part of the tian Work of a prayer-meeting which building. This was, beyond doubt, the he attended in Syen Chyun, "one of first time that the English version of the most remarkable towns in the Far the Bible or the American Protestant East," for it might justly be called Episcopal service was ever repeated in a Christian town. There is an aver- this city. Two hundred and thirty age of one Christian to every family, years ago a law was promulgated in and on Sunday every second shop Japan inflicting death on anyone who along the street is closed in strict ob- should use any of the rites of the servance of the Sabbath. When Rev. Christian religion. That law is still N. C. Whittemore of Yale, the first unrepealed." So persistently and so mlsslOnary, entered the town ten vigorously did Mr. Harris demand years ago there was one Christian in liberty of worship for all, that in May the- place and there were four or five of 1859 it was possible for two mis- in the entire province. To-day there sionaries to land in Yedda to begin are 1,000 in the town (of 3,000 their work, and in due season perfect souls), and 1,500 in the province. religious liberty throughout the land With Mr. Whittemore I attended the was proclaimed, – .

Wha.t Remains to be Done AFRICA While Christianity appears rela- The Independent Egyptians tively to have reached in Japan an The people are agitating for politi- abnormal proportion of the higher cal rights and self-rule in Turkey, in classes of society, it must be confest Persia, in India, and now even in that the total number of followers of Egypt. Verily, the world moves. The Christ in that empire is still lamentably United Presb)lteriall in a recent issue small-say 200,000, even induding tells of an interview with the leader with the Protestants the members of of a new political party known as "The the Greek and Roman churches. It is, Independent Egyptians," who stated however, stated by Dr. Nakashima, the that this was the first principle of his professor of psychology in the Im- program: "Freedom to all, with a nonperial University, that there are more religious Egyptian government at the than 1,000,000 persons in Japan who head of the Egyptian nation; 'Egypare ordering their lives by the Word tian' to comprise those of Egyptian of God, tho as yet unprepared to make origin and those naturalized." a public confession of their faith in Christ. And a Buddhist editor writes: What Is Possible to the Negro "Look all over Japan; more than 40,- 000,000 have a higher standard of Gweah ("Baboon"), the young son morality than they have ever known. of Go, chief of the Baroba tribe in in- Our ideas of loyalty and obedience are land Liberia, was found by the Rev. higher than ever, and we inquire the cause of this great moral advance. We J. M. L. Harrow, of Liberia Concan find it in nothing else than the religion of Jesus Christ." ference, as an unclad, untutored boy about eleven years old. Mr. Harrow How it. Student Overcame Sin was the first white man the boy had ever seen. The boy took a fancy to A young university student 1ll the missionary and told his father that Japan, who had been a leader in his he wished to go to school. The father classes, near the end of his course consented, and inasmuch as the boy's gave way to temptation. After some mother, one of the chief's many wives, time, eager to regain his self-respect was dead, the boy was made over to and his lost position, he sought the the missionary. A year and a half ago priest of a famous Buddhist temple. Mr. Harrow returned to the United To him he told his troubles and his States on sick leave, and brought the longings. The priest said, "I can help lad with him. Gweah, now about sixyou. I f you will kneel with your teen years old, is attending the public thumbs together before the Buddha school in an Ontario town. He is here, and remain absolutely motionless somewhat older than the average age for three hours, you will be given of his classmates, but he is heading the class in grades received.

strength to resist temptation." The A Missionary Driven Out seeker obeyed. In spite of the fact Missionary work does not commend that the .mosquitoes annoyed him con- itself to jealous or lazy colonial gov- stantly, he knelt as nearly motionless ernors or to selfish traders, and serious as possible for the required time. Then misunderstandings have arisen more be passed out of the temple-to fall than once in the history of the Ameri- before his temptation, as before. For can Board through dread of the ef- two years he groped for help, but in ficiency of the work in raising the vain, until he heard of Christ who intellectual and social status of the un- came into the world that the world developed peoples. There was such a through Him, might be saved. In misunderstanding, now replaced by Christ's strength he was enabled to con- confidence, between a British govern- quer temptation. To-day he is secre- or and the French Zulu missions re- tary of the Osaka Young Men's Chris- cently. Another has just arisen in tian Association.-Christian Herald. Portuguese West Africa, where a local

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGEKCE

governor in Angola has expelled Rev. population, is for federation. If the W. M. Stover, who has been a mis- plan for unification prevails, the four sionary in that colony for twenty-six parliaments and four cabinets which vears. The charge against Dr. Stover now govern the eight states will be ;s that he has been conducting himself displaced by one representative parlia- in a manner detrimental to the ment. A large degree of local au- sovereignty of Portugal. He has tonomy will be retained by the states, much influence with the people among since Natal will doubtless insist upon whom he works, and has before now this as a condition of unification. The used it to keep them from revolt new commonwealth will be under the against their Portuguese rulers. He British imperial government, just as is the victim, it is believed, of the the Canadian and Australian com- jealousy of traders in intoxicants and monwealths are now.

in slaves, with whose gains his in- New Medical Mission in East Africa fluence among the peoples interferes. The case has been put into the hands On Christmas eve, 1906, Dr. and of the State Department, and will be Mrs. T. W. W. Crawford opened a the subject of representations and dispensary at the foot of Mount Kenia. negotiations at Lisbon.-Congrega- This has developed into a permanent tionalist. medical mission. In order to provide for the needs of in-patients a com- A New Translation of the New Testament pound of small huts has been formed, The Prussian Bible Society has just making IS beds available. Dr. Craw- published the first edition of 5,000 ford wrote recently: copies of the New Testament in the Our work has grown so much that I language of the Konde. a heathen am making arrangements to extend my tribe near Lake N vasa in German East in-patient department to 50 beds. We Africa. While th~ new translation of have generally from 25 to 30 in-patients the Word of God is a most valuable· all the time, and only 15 beds! I could take in many more, but, alas! I have no room. However, I am pushing on with contribution to the welfare of those my new dispensary and operating-room, benighted heathen, it is also a proof and as soon as these are completed I of the remarkable harmony and unity shall turn myoId dispensary and operwith which the faithful missionaries ot ating-room into a hospital ward, and the Berlin Missionary Society and of thus be able to accommodate 50 in-pathe Moravians have labored together tients. in that corner of the Master's vinevard for more than half a generation.' We have a wonderful opportunity, as we come into touch with hundreds every A South African United Commonwealth day, and a large congregation of from 300 to 400 on Sundays; so we need to be walking very close with- God ourselves in order that He may bless the message While Europe is still agitated over delivered in the school, the dispensary, the situation in the Near East an event and the chapel services. One sees more of considerable moment is occurring and more the need of a close walk with in South Africa, where a new nation God each day, because heathenism all may ere this be born. In that region round us tends to deaden spiritual life; there are eight separate states under and therefore we need much prayer.- the British flag, four of which are self- C. M. S. Gleaner.

governing colonies. A convention of ISLANDS OF THE SEA these states assembled at Durban is The Fruits of the Spirit attempting to devise a plan for closer The following story from the Rev.

union, and if possible to form the D. H. Klinefelter, in the Philippine whole into one commonwealth. The Christian Advocate, shows how the three colonies in which the Dutch pre- "doctrine is preached" in the Philip- dominate-the Cape, the Transvaal pines. In the year 1904, a young and the Orange River-are for unifi- Filipino living in one of the larger cation; while Natal, where the English towns of the province of Nueva Ecija are in the majority among the white had been bold enough to buy from all

agent of the American Bible Society powers of darkness had unlimited sway. a copy of the Bible in Spanish. "To- N ow yo~ se~ everywhere industrious peogether he and his wife pored over the ple w?rklllg III the nee-fields, and friendly pages of the new book, and after a greetmgs meet you along all the roads time they came into a joyous experience of salvation from sin and of peace Here and there in the villages you hea; with God. Then a Methodist mis- the songs of the school-children and see sionary came to this town and asked if the littl~. spire of a dependent church. he might hold a religious service in In all Slhndung, with its 20,000 inhabit- ants, there are now only a few heathen families. J:Ieathen cruelty and heathen not have dIsappeared, and instead at six their house, which request was o'clock every evening the bell for prayer granted, and many of the neighbors came in to hear of the new doctrine sounds from one end of the dale to the of the Book. Soon threatening letters other, and calls them to give thanks for what the Lord has done for the Batak folk, a~d to pr';ly for His kingdom.- came to these people, letters telling of Allgemetnes MzsslOns-Magazin.

awful things that would happen t() OBITUARY them if they continued in the new way. WHliam Harvey. of Egypt The letters were unsigned and would Another valued veteran missionary be found sticking in the bamboo posts of the United Presbyterian Mission- of the fence or under the door of the ary Society was called to his heavenly house every morning. Later, the home when Rev. William Harvey, of Methodist Church gave this man an Cairo, followed Rev. Chauncey Murch exhorter's license, and a year or two and Dr. Ewing in answer to the Mas- ago he was sent to San Jose to open ter's summons. Dr. Harvey was g-reatup Protestant work. I held quarterly ly beloved for his many noble ~char­ meetings at San Jose recently and the acteristics, and was highly esteemed total membership of the circuit was for his ability. He has been a mis- 395. I dedicated a nice new church, sionary in Egypt since r865 anc! has which the members had built without seen remarkable progress in the atti- a cent of cost to the mission. I ad- tude of the Egyptians and in the ministered the sacrament of the Lord's growth of the Protestant Church.

Supper to 84 people, and in the entire C. W. Mateer. of China trip over the circuit I baptized 77 per- On September 28, Rev, Calvin sons. " Wilson Mateer, D.D., LL.D., of the Moslems Turning to Christ Presbyterian Mission (U. S. A.), Bishop Oldham writes of the Meth- died in Tsing-tau, China.

odist mission in Java: Dr. Mateer was born near Mechan- icsburg, Pa., January 9, r 835, and Rev. J. R. Denyes, the missionary, has after being graduated from the West- ern Theological Seminary at Allehad the joy already of baptizing more than a score from the Mohammedan ranks, and there are hundreds of inquir- ies. It; his training school for native gheny, was appointed as a foreign preachers there are two young men, con- missionary, and in r863 sailed for verts from Islam, preparing to preach the China. He and his wife laid the foun- Gospel among their former coreligionists dations of Teng-chou College, and in Java. after thirty-five years he had the sat- isfaction of seeing the college recog- The Kingdom Coming in Borneo nized as one of the very best in all A missionary in Borneo, visiting the Asia. villages where the Rhenish missionaries first began their work in Dr. Mateer was famous not only as Silindung, says: an educator, but as an author and translator. His knowledge of the One can hardly imagine that it is only fifty years ~ince everything here lay in the darkest heathendom, when the vil- Chinese language was extraordinary.

lages were continually at war with one The last years of his life were spent another, and the captives in war were eaten by the victors; when the valley as a chairman of the committee for echoed with the shouts of heathen feasts the revision of the translation of the and the songs of sorcerers, and the Bible,

THE MISSIONARY

MISSIONARY ACHIEVEMENT: A Survey of this society for more than twenty-six the World-wide Evangelization. By W. T. Whitley, M.A., LL.D., F. R. Hist. S. years, and graphicallY describes the I6mo, 248 pp. Morgan & Scott, London. strenuous and successful work of the A fine literary style, a lifelong in- greatest of all missionary societies terest in missions, a winter spent in working among the Jews of all lands.

India and long experience as mission- After a brief resume of the historv of ary secretary and editor, are no mean the Jews in England and of e"arlY qnalifications for writing on so large efforts to evangelize the Jews, the au- a theme. The book is based on the thor describes the formation of the Gay Lectures delive,ed last year by London Society and the first vears of the author at the Southern Baptist its existence, when it was carried on Theological Seminary in Louisville. upon an undenominational basis. :Mr.

We have never seen a more masterly Gidney, however, fails to give credit survey of the nineteen centuries of to the main mover in the founding Christian missionary achievement in of the society, the German-Hebrew five continents than that given in these Christian J. S. C. F. Frey, whose five brief lectures. The very titles are wonderful energy and missionarv ac- captivating and suggestive: "Failure tivity counted for so much in tl{e in- in Asia," "Success in Europe," "The fancy of the work. In athseenLse~ndMor~ Frey was the father of Struggle for Africa," "Expansion in Jews Society, and thus of modern An~er!ca," and "Replanting in Asia." Jewish missions on both sides of the Th~s IS not, however, a history but a Atlantic. Another omission is the senes oafrticsthiacrcsotarol kesks,etwchheischinsetbobled~ broad, failure to mention any of the numer- f?re us the onward sweep of God's ous auxiliaries to the society which kmgdom. Blundering and imperfect were founded in New England by are His agents, the tides ebb amnidstfalokwe~ Hannah Adams and other friends of yet through all the sl1'rface Israel during the early nineteenth cen- and failures of man the Divine plan tury.

is. perfected. A study of these pages smTahllesiempoomrtiassnicoenscoamr~earheodwweviethr 'thoef ~Ill cor:ect t~ose who regard mis- great .value ~f the book, which ought sions With blmd optimism and also to be I.n the lIbrary of everyone inter- cure the impatient pessimism of those est~d l1l the Jews and their evangeli- who see no progress. One must read zatIOn. It is written with consum- between the lines; there is a mass of mate skill and industry by a man who material and great condensation of loves Israel and whose "heart's desire s.tatement. A carefully prepared bib- and pr~yer to God for Israel is, that lIOgraphy, chronogical table and index they m:ght ?e save~l.': The story of will aid in further study of the manv the socIety IS a thnlllllg one and its themes suggested by this wonderful record is most cheering, as the reader survey. follows the author from land to land HISTORY OF THE LONDON SOCIETY FOR PRO- I!leets missionary after missionary, and MOTING CHRISTIANITY AMONGST THE JEWS FROM 1809-1908. By Rev. W. T. Gidnev, Joyfully hears from the lips of hun- M.A., Secretary. 8vo, 672 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Chicago Hebrew Mission 22 Solon dreds and hundreds of Jews the heart- Place, Chicago, Ill.. and London Jews Society. 1908. felt profession that Jesus is Christ and This important book deserves a more Lord. Amidst the stories of converts ex~ende? not!ce than we can give it. It IS wntten m dlmmemoration of the and consecrated missionaries, we read hun?redth year of the London Jews of those who suffered the loss of all SocIety. Rev. W. T. Gidney, the author, has been officially connected with things and loved not their lives unto death. The great achievements of the mess~ngers of the Gospel, Jew and GentIle, are {"ecounted in stirring man- ner, and once more we give thanks

to God for those who suffered priva- This little book gives in English a tion, and loss, and years of isolation, complete catalog of all literature pubthat they might preach Christ unto lished in the Arabic language. It is the Jews of all lands. descriptive and of the greatest prac- tical value to all who work in Arabic- Perhaps the most admirable point of speaking lands. Much of this literature the book is that it leads the reader is apologetic; some of it controso close to Him, whose grace has versial and other biographical. It will wrought all the wondrous things de- interest many who are not able to scribed upon its pages. read Arabic, as the descriptions throw much light on the complexities of the ATLAS OF THE CHINESE EMPIRE. Prepared Moslem problem. by Edward Stanford. 4to. IOS, 6d, net. China Inland Mission, London. 19o8.

This is a superb atlas, containing TWENTY YEARS IN PERSIA: A Narrative of separate colored maps of the eighteen Life Under the Last Three Shahs. By provinces of China and the four great John G. Wishard, M.A., M.D. Izmo, 349 dependencies. It is far ahead of any pp., 34 iIlustrations and map. $1.50, net. other atlas of China in the English language, for it has been prepared by Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. Great Britain's official cartographer from the latest surveys. The utmost There have been many books on care has been taken to secure fttlness Persia of late, but who could better and accuracy, and the maps are large tell the real story of life in Persia than and clearly, even beautifully printed. the medical-missionary in charge of Each province is printed separately the American Hospital at Teheran, with parts of the neighboring provin- who has for over a score of years ces, and signs indicating the capitals, made his home among the sons of the cities of various kinds, and 560 or Iran? The book is apPlOpriately dedmore Protestant missions. Railways icated to his wife, "who, by establishopened and projected, canals and tel- ing an American home in that faregraph stations are also shown. The away land, greatly added to the charm editor, JUr. Marshall Broomhall, has of our Oriental life, and by her wise consistently romanized the Chinese counsel and never-faili1lg enthusiasm geographical names, and has given a potently aided every department of full list of all the Protestant mission- our work." The author writes from ary societies and the stations in each personal observation and experience, province. The alphabetical index gives and does not need to quote authorities the location of nearly 7,000 names on or give references. After a vivid dethe map. This companion volume to scription of the way i11to Persia across "The Chinese Empire" is invaluable the Turkish frontier and an illumito everyone interested in China. nating account of the Kurds and Kur- distan, he leads us straight to the capital. Teheran and its environs, Tabriz, Kum, Hamadan and other DESCRIPTIVE GUIDE TO BOOKS. FOR WORKERS cities are described from the inside AMONG MOSLEMS. In Arabic. By W. H. and with insight. A chapter on the T. Gairdner and Arthur J. Upson. Pam- influence of geographical conditions phlet; I6mo, 20 pages. :tile Mission on race and custom is followed by one Press, Cairo, Egypt. 19o8. on the languages, religions and phi- At the Cairo Conference of Mis- losophies of this strange country.

sionaries among Moslems, it was de- These chapters give inadequate space cided to bring out a complete catalog to so broad a theme, which deserved of literature especially adapted for the fuller treatment in a book by a mis- needs of Moslem readers in all lan- sionarv. When the author tells of guages used by them. The importance every-day life amon"'g the lower and of such a step as initiative in for- upper classes and of the trials and warding the vital work of literature triumphs of medical missions, he holds production and distribution is obvious. the reader speIlbound. The account

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

of social reforms, many of which were WORLD BOOK OF TEMPERANCE. By Dr. and the direct result of missionary effort Mrs. Wilbur F. Crafts. I28 pp., octavo; and of the recent political changes and illustrated. Cloth, 75 cents; paper, 35 counterchanges, is up to date. Alto- cents. International Reform Bureau, 206 gether, this is a book of high order Penn'a Ave., Washington, D. C. 1908. both in matter and style, with striking illustrations. A valuable addition Here is a graphic picture or series to the list of books on medical mis- of pictures of the baneful results of sions ancl by medical missionaries. strong drink. Dr. and Mrs. Crafts have gathered hundreds of striking facts, stories and cartoons that appeal MISSION UND EVANGELIZATION 1M ORIENT. to the emotions and the reason through the eye and the brain. Sun- By Dr. Julius Richter. (Missions and day-school, public school and temper- Evangelization in the Orient, being the second part of a General History of ance workers will find here statistics, Evangelical Missions.) I21110, 320 pages. testimonies and teachings to enforce C. Bertelsl11ann, Gtitersloh. 1908. lessons and addresses. Many of the cartoons are especially effective, such The history of missions is greatly as "The first drop" in the saloon, folindebted to German scholarship for lowed by "The last drop" on the galelaborate investigation and careful lows and "Personal liberty"-to sell surveys made of the many fields and strong drink-darkening the world. also of the work at large. Dr. Julius Richter is the editor of the magazine Evangelische A1issionen, and the first AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF COMpart of his "General History of Missions" has already appeared in an PARATIVE RELIGION. By Frank Byron Je- English translation. That dealt with rons. 16mo, 283 pp. $1.50, net. The Macmillan Co., New York. 1908.

India: this cleals with the Nearer These Hartford lectures were East. In the first chapter he s-ives a planned to help theological students philosophical sketch of the world of to prepare for the foreign missionary Islam; its rise, its strength and its field. The subjects treated-Immor- relation to the Oriental churches. The tality, Magic, Fetishism, Prayer, Sac- second chapter tells of the origin of rifice, lforality, and Christianity-are Protestant missions from 1800 to r835 steps in the modern scientific method in the lands of the Nearer East. Suc- of religious investigation on the prin- cessive chapters then take up in detail ciples of evolution and anthropology, the story of missionary effort in Tur- rather than from the Scriptural view- key, Asia Minor, Syria, Palestine, point. The author states in his intro- Persia, Egypt, Arabia and Abyssinia. ductorv lecture that he can not decide The final chapter gives statistics of wheth~r the course of religion on the work of various societies, and earth has been upward or downward, there is a complete index to the names from monotheism or toward mono- of persons and places. The wealth of theism. The final lecture puts Chris- biographical reference and the careful tianity, as the complement and fulfil- references to authoriti"s in foot-notes ment of all faith, at the apex of the add to the immense value of this mis- pyramid of religious evolution. The sion history. It is the first effort to author holds that "the missionary give a connected account of the rise everywhere sees arrested development and progress of missionary work in and imperfect communion with God,"

the Mohammedan lands of the East, and that "the history of religion is and we trust that the book will soon the history of man's search for God."

appear, as did its predecessor, in Eng- It is a regrettable fact that God's lish translation. There are some cu- search for man through revelation rious printer's errors where English and incarnation is not mentioned. The authors are quoted, for example, page book will stimulate thought and dis- 55, "Prescalation of Christian Doc- cussion on vital themes and it is a trine." good antidote for provincialism in theology, but it is not of much value THINGS KOREAN. Horace N. Allen. Illus- to strengthen faith or reveal the de- trated. 8vo, zS6 pp. $1.25. net. Fleming fects and best methods for the study H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. of non-Christian religions. GRENFELL OF LABRADOR. Rev. James John- REPORT OF THE CHURCH FEDERATION COUN- ston. Illustrated. IS, 6d. S. W. Part- CIL, Philadelphia. ridge & Co., London. 1908.

The report of this important meet- PERU. C. Reginald Enock, F.R.G.S. Il- ing of the council will be prepared at lustrated. Svo. $3.00, net. Charles once under the supervision of the cor- Scribner's Sons. 1908. responding secretary, Dr. Sanford. ALA?K~-THE GREAT COUNTRY.. By Ella It will contain about 600 pages, cov- HIggl11son. Illustrated, 8vo. Macmillan ering all of the papers prepared for Co., New York. 1908. the Philadelphia meeting, a carefully edited summary of the business ses- THE FRONTIER. A STUDY OF THE NEW sions, a stenographic report of the WEST. Dr. Ward Pratt. Maps and ilpopular meetings, photographs of lustrations. I2mo, 29Z pp. Cloth, 50 Federation leaders and a list of all the cents; paper, 35 cents. Postage 8 cents delegates. extra. Young People's Missionary Move- ment, New York. 1908. The book will be published early in January. Advance orders may be sent ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC. Jas. M. Alexanto the headquarters, 8r Bible House, New York. Until January r the price der. 8vo, 370 pp. $r.50. American Tract Society, ISO Nassau St., New York. 1908. wiII be $1.25, after that $1.50. MISSION STUDY CLASS LEADER. T. H. P. Sailer. 140 pp. Y. P. M. M., New York. NEW BOOKS I90S. MISSION STUDY CLASS MANUAL. B. C. Mil- FUTURE LEADERSHIP OF THE CHL;RCH. John likin. Paper, 10 cents. Presbyterian R. Mott. Izmo, 208 pp. $1.Z5. Interna- Board of Foreign Missions, New York. tional Y. M. C. A., New York. 1908. 1908. ON THE WINGS OF A WISH. E. M. F. QUIET TALKS WITH WORLD WINNERS. S. D. Major. Illustrated, lzmo, 196 pp. IS, 6d. Gordon. lzmo, z83 pp. 75 cents. A. C. Church Missionary Society, Salisbury Armstrong & Son, New York. 1908. Square, London. 1908. WORLD BOOK OF TEMPERANCE. Dr. and Mrs. MISSIONARY ACHIEVEMENT: A Survey of W. F. Craft. IIlustrated, 8vo. 75 and World-wide Evangelization. By W. T. 35 cents. Int. Reform Bureau, Washing- Whitley, LL.D. 3S, 6d, net. Morgan & ton, D. C. 1908. Scott, Ltd., Loudon; and Fleming H. SOCIAL DEGRADATION. Malcolm Spencer, Revell Co., New York. 1908. M.A. 12mo, 180 pp. IS, net. Student Christian Movel11ent, London. 1908. MISSIONARY HEROES IN ASIA. By John C. DOCTOR LEE. By Marshall Broomhall, B.A. Lambert, D.D. Illustrated, lZ1110, 158 pp. Preface by Walter B. Sloan. Portrait, 16mo, 61 pp. 6d, nct. China Inland Mis- 75 cents, net. J B. Lippincott & Co., Phil- sion, London. 1905.

adelphia. 1908. THE LITTLE CHINESE GIRL. Nell Parsons. HEROES OF MODERN CRUSADES. By E. Gil- Illustrated. 2S, 6d, net. Methodist Pub- lishing House, London. 1908. liat. Illustrated, lZ1110, 352 pp. $1.50, net. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1908. O-HEART-SAN. The Story of a Japanese HEROINES OF MISSIONARY ADVENTURE. By Girl. By Helen Eggleston Haskell. Il- E. C. Dawson. Illustrated, Izmo, 340 pp. lustrated, lzmo, 1z8 pp. $r.oo. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1908. $1.50, net. J B. Lippincott Co., Phila- OUR LITTLE EGYPTIAN COUSIN. Blanche delphia. 1908. McManus. Illustrated, 12mo, 130 pp. 60 INDIA-ITS LIFE AND THOUGHT. John P. cents. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1908.

Jones. 8vo, 448 pp. $Z.50, net. The Mac- OUR LITTLE GRECIAN COUSIN. Mary F. millan Company, New York. 1908. Nixon-Roulet. IIlustrated, 12mo, 141 pp. BENARES, THE STRONGHOLD OF HINDUISM. 60 cents. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1908. By Rev. C. Phillips Cape. Illustrated. ZS, 6d. Methodist Publishing House. 1908. LITTLE KATHLEEN. Sunny Memories of a WANDERINGS IN ARABIA. By Charle, M. Doughty. With an introduction by Ed- Child Worker. Annie R. Butler. Paper, ward Garnett. 8vo. $450, net. Charles 6d, net. Morgan & Scott, London. 1908. Scribner's Sons. 1908. MISSIONARY DRAMATIC PROGRAMS. T. H. SIDE LIGHTS ON CHINESE LIFE. Rev.]. P. Sailer. Paper, 10 cents. Presbyterian MacGowan. Illustrated. 8vo, 368 pp. Board of Foreign Missions, New York.

$3.75", net. J B. Lippincott Co., Phila- 1908. THE DISTINCT MISSIONARY RESPONSIBILITY delphia. 1908. OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. Letters from the Missions. Pamphlet. Presby- terian Board of Foreign Missions, New York. 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1901

LANDING-PLACE IN THE HARBOR OF

SELLING GOSPELS OUTSIDE THE TOWN, NAKHL, OMAN. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } MAY. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.5. 1 VOL. XIV. No.5.

OPEN DOORS IN OMAN, ARABIA.

BY. REV. S. M. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., BAHREIN, PERSIAN GULF.

Missionary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church, 1890-.

Historically, politically and geographically, Oman has always been the most isolated part of all Arabia. As far as ou tside communication with other Arabs is concerned, Oman was for centuries past an island, with the sea on one side and the desert on the other. The people are even more primitive in their habits than Arabs generally. Only Muscat has its eyes open to the wide world. Colonel Miles, a recent traveler in this part of Arabia, speaks very highly of the Oman Arab as "a plain man, simple in his habits and free from ostentation." He says, "I al ways had reason to be grateful to the Arabs for their zeal and self-sacrifice on my behalf. They never resented the inconvenience and fatique I often caused them, and seemed to regard my safety and comfort as a main point of consideration." Our experience on a recent journey in this hitherto so neglected country has been the same. The purpose of this article is to show what a large and open door there is here to preach the ·Gospel to these simple mountaineers and peasants who have nothing of the proverbial Moslem fanaticism; the story of our adventures with a few notes by the way will show it; the experiences of Rev. James Cantine at Muscat and on his journeys correspond with our own.

On May 9th last a colporteur and I put our two chests of books and medicines on board a small sarnbook, and at four o'clock the wind was favorable to leave Bahrein harbor. We intended to visit the pirate coast, and thence, if the way proved open, to cross the horn of Oman to Muscat, overland.

The captain and crew of our boat were all strict Wahabis, and made no secret of the fact that formerly they were slave-traders. Crossing by zigzag lines to the Persian coast to avoid shoals and catch the wind, we reached Bistana and then sailed across the gulf direct for Sharkeh. Half-way across is the little island of Abu Musa, with a small Arab popUlation, but splendid pasturage, good milk, and water.

'1'he chief export is red iron oxide,. of which there are two hills with a boundless supply. Steamers occasionally call here for this cheap, marketable ballast; we left our witness in the shape of Arabic Gospels.

On May 14th we reached Sharkeh, the chief town on the pirate-coast. Formerly this entire region was noted for the savage ferocity of its inhabitants. Sir John Malcolm wrote forty years ago, "Their occupa- tion is piracy and their delight murder; they are monsters." Thanks to English commerce and gunboats, these fanatic Wahabis have become tamed; most of them have given up piracy and turned to pearl- diving for a livelihood; their black tents and rude rock dwellings are making room for the three or four important towns of Sharkeh, Debai, Abu Dhabi, and Ras el Kheima. We found the Arabs very hospitable, not at all fanatical, and quite willing to hear the merits of Ohristianity discussed. At the house of the Abd el Latif, the British agent, we were entertained, and the mat hut, set apart for our use, we for seven days made dispensary and reception-room. Here over two hundred Arabs came to get medicines, buy books, or discuss the reason of our errand. Many were the quiet talks during those busy days with all sorts and conditions of Arabs. Reading the Scriptures, proving a doctrine, pointing a moral, or answering cavils-there was often no rest until long after sunset; and no sooner had the muezzin called to daylight prayer than the visitors began to walk in again. They were a .pleasant lot of people, and more sociable than the Arabs of Yemen while less dignified than those from Nejd.

One strong drawback there was to conversation: no part of Arabia that I have visited can vie with this coast in the coarseness of talk and the looseness of morals; perhaps it is partly owing to the fact that nearly one-half of the population is negro or of negro descent. In spite of all assertions to the contrary, the trade in slaves is still carried on secretly. :Four distinct African languages were spoken in the bazaar in addition to Arabic. Nominally the Arabs are nearly all Wahabis, but they are not strict followers of the sect. For example, tobacco-smoking is permitted and the weed is even cultivated. Among other visitors we met the Sheik of Bereimy, a large town four days' journey inland. He was an intelligent man and expressed a desire to hear what Ohristian prayers were like, so I repeated the fifty-first and the sixteenth Psalms, with which he was pleased. He gladly took with him a large Arabic Bible, and invited us to come to his country for a visit. Between the coast and Bereimy there are twenty hamlets of the Bni Ka'ab, and two of our colporteurs are now on their way to accept the invitation.

At Debai, twelve miles distant from Sharkeh, we sold thirty-five 'portions of Scripture in three hours, and could have sold more had our supply lasted. At Sharkeh some were friendly enough to offer llS a shop for rent, in which to sell our Bibles. Shall we go? All along the coast there is a splendid field for colporteurs, and a medical mis-

1901]. OPEN DOORS IN OMAN, ARABIA

+u~·~~~~~~p.~~~ • MAP OF OMAN· (a-.d on S.d~r'.) 1871-1900 S.NZ.

~l …. , ~Th.e .Jli~ioJlary ReIJiew 01 the lVorlcL " ENGRAVED BY a"AMAY" co., N.Y.

sionary could make his journey free of charge, as the people are utterly without any medical assistance, very willing to pay for it, and several very wealthy. The chief trade is in pearls; others have inher- ited riches from their forebears, who made fortunes when the Zanzibar slave-trade was brisk.

We heard on every side that traveling in the interior of Oman was safe, so, after bargaining with camel-drivers, we secured two compan- ions and five camels to take us to Sohar for the sum of twenty rials or Arabian dollars. At nine P.M. on May 20th we left, and, after a short rest at midnight to water the camels, marched until nine o'clock the next day. By going as much as possible by starlight to avoid the heat, and resting during the day under some scraggy acacia tree or in the shadow of a Bedouin fort, we completed the distance of ninety odd miles in a little over foul' days. A large part of the way we took '. was desert, with no villages or even nomad booths; the more usual route by Wady Hom being a little unsafe, we followed Wady Hitta. On the second day we passed villages and cultivated fields; that night we slept in the bed of the wady surrounded by thousands of sheep and goats, driven in by Bedouin lasses from their mountain pastures. Even among these shepherds we found readers, and the colporteur sold books wherever the camels halted long enough to strike a bar- gain. It was late on Wednesday, May 23, that we entered the narrow pass of Hitta. Our guides preceded, mounted, but with rifles loaded and cocked; then followed the baggage camel, to which mine was "towed," and in similar fashion my companion on the milch camel,

followed by its two colts. We were not troll bled with the heat at night, but during the day it was intense, and it was refreshing to come to an oasis (common in this part of Oman) where water burst from a big spring, and trees and flowers grew in luxury. In the mountainous parts of Oman the roads run almost invariably along the wady beds; sometimes these are sandy watercourses, again deep, rocky ravines or broad, fertile valleys. Vegibtion generally is toler- ably abundant. Tamerisks, olean- ders, euphorbias, and acacias are the most common trees and shrubs.

Where the country appears arid and sterile we were surprised to find a considerable population of shepherds and goatherds. 'l'heir dwellings are mere oval shanties constructed of boulders or rocks, and they subsist on their flocks.

In the fertile valleys the popula- tion always centers in villages, and scarcely ever is a dwelling found at any distance from this common center. Here often are the fresh-water wells with the watch-tower to protect them, as in our picture.

Just at the top of the pass of Hitta is the village'Ajeeb, rightly named "wonderful." The view down the mountains over the fertile stretch of coast called the Batinah and out over the bound- less Indian Ocean was grand. We descended to the sea, and the turbulent mountain stream, so cold to our bare feet as we waded SHEIK MOHAMMED, it in the early dawn, dwindled to Brother of Muscat Sultan.

a brook, and at last ebbed away along the beach a tiny stream of fresh water. These perennial streams are the secret of the fertile coast all the way from Wady Hom to Birka.

At Shinas, on the sea, we spent a hot day. The mosque was our pulpit and salesroom-so little is there of fanaticism in these parts.

One graybeard took us to his hut after noonday prayer to offer us hi~ simple hospitality. He spoke with fervor of the missionary (Peter J.

Zwemer) who came to his village three years previous. We spoke of Christ's second advent, and the old man then produced an Arabic

OPEN DOORS IN OMAN, ARABIA

treatise on the eigns that precede the last day. His heart was almost ready for the seed.

From Sh inas our camels took us to Sohal"

At the large village of El Wa we were unable to stop, as the camel-men were afraid of small-pox, which was prevalent there.

Everyone we passed on the way was friendly to a A WELL WATCH-TOWER IN OMAN. remarkable degree. The women brought fresh milk and fruit to us ere we dismounted, and the boys, instead of mock- ing the strange foreigners, salaamed with evident delight to hear that in spite of our appearance we spoke Arabic. Not one copper did we expend for food and lodging; it is the land of large-hearted hospital- ity. To help a sick child or give quinine to some ague-tormented Arab was to them a large return for their natural grace to a "son-of- the-road." There is not the least doubt that everyone of the vil- lages on the coast is ripe for evan- gelistic effort. Previous journeys here had given our mission this hope; the large sales of Scripturc by colporteurs from Muscat only made it more evident; the past year, as well as this journey, have demonstrated the fact beyond dis- pute. In the whole of the year 1899 only five hundred and fifty- seven portions of. Scripture were sold from Muscat station through- out Oman; this was more than any year before. Yet in the nine months past of the present year already ODe thousand three hun- dred and thirty-six portions of God's Word found eager purchas- ers in the same territory. In some towns never before visited our colporteur Elias sold nearly a hundred books in one day! Noth- AN OMAN PEASAl'o'"T

ing impressed us so much on our journey along the Batinah to Muscat as the fine opportunities now open for sowing the seed largely and liberally on this yirgin soil. Everywhere there seemed to be a scarcity of books and a love for them. The women even left their huts to run after "the man with the Arabic books" and bargain for a two-cent Gospel.

We heard that the caravan routes were safe in the Zahirah as well as along the Batinah. If this be so, there are fifty more villages where the missionary and the colporteur can go, from Bereimy to Obra and Muskin-all virgin territory yet untouched by those of our mission who have penetrated with much encouragement into the Jebel Achdar from Muscat. Then there are Wady Jazi and the whole region of J a'alan, two other centers of population and yet untouched. Our Arab friends told us that the entire region was open to travel, and that a doctor would be worshiped rather than welcomed everywhere. Now is the time to seize this golden opportunity; it may not last long. Nearly a year ago the Arabian Mission appealed for an unmarried physician to do missionary work by touring and preaching in these highlands. We still await some one who will take up the challenge and help us win Oman for Christ. Is there not one among the many volunteers for foreign service who will forsake all and take up this work in the spirit in which James Gilmour worked among the Mongols?

There is every indication, humanly speaking, that the fields are white unto the harvest, and that the soil in the hearts of the Oman peasantry is not as hard as the hills that hem in Muscat. Nor can we forget that no part of Arabia is so sacred as is Oman, because of the prayers and sufferings and death of the three missionaries who laid down their lives to win it for Christ. God has not forgotten their work of faith and labor of love and patience of hope. The laws of the Kingdom are as sure as those of nature: "When energy in any form seems to disappear, it is really only changed into some other form and gives rise to a perfectly definite amount of energy again." -Joubert. "Other men labored and ye are entered into their labors." Those who know how many prayers and tears have been offered at Muscat for the sake of Oman will not be surprised to see wonderful spiritual awakening there when the seed begins to germinate, and the latent power of prayers yet unanswered becomes potent through the Holy Spirit of promise.

[For a fuller description of Oman, see Mr. Zwemer's interesting and informing chapters (pp. 78-96) in his valuable book "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam."-EDITORS.

FRANK CROSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND

FRANK CROSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Four years ago, March 27, 1897, at Star Hall, in Manchester, Eng- land, a funeral sen-ice was held over one of God's true noblemen, and such a procession moved thence to the cemetery as seldom honors even a monarch's dust. A motley crowd of probably fifteen thousand people came unbidden from distant parts of England, and even from Scotland and Ireland; the poor and the rich, the educated and the ignorant, the saintly and the sinful-all drawn as by some mighty magnet about the dead body of a universal benefactor. Tears ran in floods from eyes unused to weep, and voices choked with sobs said, in grief's half-mute whispers, " lIe loved 1t8 80!"

Frank Orossley had not reached threescore years. Born in Ireland in 1839, his early life gave little forecast of his heroic after-days. His school record was more of brawn than brain; but forsaking" sports" as crnel, he was drawn to the calling of an engineer, and, after a brief experience in the militia, at abou t eighteen he found his life sphere. He entered the works of Robert Stephenson at Newcastle, and four years later went to Liverpool as draughtsman to Messrs. Fawcett, Preston & 00. His removal'to Manchester was providentially determined by his uncle's purchase of the business of a manufacturer of rubber machinery, and Frank and his brother William began work togethflr there in 1867. Here were spent the remaining thirty years of great spiritual growth and widespread blessing.

'rhe business proved at first unprofitable, but these trials only fitted him for keener sympathy with the toilers for bread, with whose wants and woes he chose to be so closely linked. Stern economy reduced expenses, and about ten years later, by the purchase of German patents for the" Otto Gas Engine," and the exercise of his own inventive powers, he achieved success, and prosperity continued until, in 1881, a limited private company was formed which after his death expanded into a public company.

It is not, however, with his business career that we are mainly concerned. But one fact should be written large: Frank Orossley abode in his calling with God; every step was taken by him and his brother in prayer, and in the alembic of faith even poverty and misfortune were strangely transformed into blessings.

During his earlier years he read little outside of his Bible. He had learned to pray, and, through praying, to believe and trust. Soon after he moved to Liverpool, and, with characteristic frankness, he at once announced to his sister Emmeline his conversion, challenging her to mark the change in him when he came home at Ohristmas. The family could all see that God had wrought in him the birth from above. The renewed temper and tamed tongue, so often last fruits of

grace, were in him first fruits. The piety that had pervaded the family life, and which was impatient of any type of Christianity that had not in it the celestial fire, burned in him also. Such a sort of convert always feeds on the Word of God. He became absorbed in its study, and learned from the" Plymouth Brethren," with whom he was much in contact, how to search the Scriptures and collate and compare their teachings. His love for the Bible grew more intense as he translated it inJ.o living, and he never became a man of many books; but there were a few that wrought mightily in his soul, such as Thomas Erskine's "Unconditional Freeness of the Gospel" and Upham's" Life of Madame Guyon," the former an antidote to those hyper-Calvinistic views which make God coldly repellant-sovereignty swallowing up love-and the latter nourishing his spiritual craving with a wholesome mysticism.

Mr. Crossley was conscience incarnate. While yet a poor apprentice he had got free admission to a theater through the connivance of a fellow-workman who kept the door; but when, as a renewed man, conscience demanded reparation for this sort of robbery, he reckoned up the entrance fees he had evaded, and sent the theater company sixty pounds. In his business no chances of money-making, however lucrative, could move him if they compromised his honesty or high standard of mercantile morality. And not only so; but, as both the brothers became ardent total abstainers, Frank hesitated at no cost that he might be on the safe side in questions of casuistry. He would not sell engines to be used in hoisting whisky barrels or lighting theaters and public houses. Unwilling to help on any trade that wrecked the bodies and souls of men, he was also unwilling to send workmen where they would be exposed to temptation. If he could not carry the firm with him, he could at least decline to share the profits and so preserve his own consistency.

Frank Crossley owed much spiritual help to Rev. Dr. Alexander McLaren, of Manchester, whose acquaintance, early made, ripened into a rare friendship, and whose preaching he attended. His sister Emmeline married a cousin and namesake of the famous Manchester " Bishop," and this made Dr. McLaren a sort of member of the family and a constantconnsellor. Marriage makes or mars a man's destiny, and when, in 1871, Frank Crossley wedded Emily Kerr he obtained favor from the Lord. For more than a qnarter century she proved not only a helper but an inspiration. His proposal of marriage was linked with a clear declaration of his life principles, especially tonching nnworldly and unselfish living. What wonder if the marriage hymn, set to such a key, proved a heavenly melody and harmony!

Consecration to the welfare of the poor and the vicious classes became, to them both, a passion more and more consuming as the years passed. It became easy to smash their champagne bottles as they saw

FRANK CROSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND

the ruin drink wrought, and to leave their choice villa for a home in the slums, when they saw that it is only the close touch of the ungloved hand that can win the outcast.

The. grace of giving of course rapidly developed, and humility kept pace with love, its kindred virtue, until Augustine's interpretation of Matthew vi: 3 became real, and his wife, his "left hand," knew not what her husband, the "right hand," did. But the giving was not careless, hasty, nor indiscriminate. He studied to know how to detect real want and woe, and how.to relieve it without pauperizing or corrupting those whom he sought to help. He paid rents, lifted debts, supplied food and fuel, and then made those he benefited think that he, as the only privileged party, rather owed them thanks. But he gave himself, as Love always does. Far beyond any money given was the sacrifice of pride, taste, ease, in lowly ministries, which shrank not from washing a beggar's feet.

To know Frank Crossley, one must have seen the jewel in its setting, the mission-hall at Ancoats-as a scoffing workingman called it, "the hottest place in Manchester." Before he had moved to that city he had cut loose from the established church, from which he had for years been drifting. He had heard his own curate say, after hastily " christening" a dying babe, "I had not much to do-just sprinkle the water, and say, 'Now that this child is regenerate;'" and he asked, "But do you believe that?" "Well, no," was the response.: "but that is what I have to say." Mr. Crossley rebelled at what he regarded as a grave ecclesiastical error which made men false. He began to suspect· the propriety of a church establishment, and so shortly found his way into a Congregational church.

His giving showed the union of conscientiousness and generosity, and strongly impressed those whom he aided by its unusual quality. One unfortunate man who had put in one of Mr. Crossley'S engines, and found it too small, but was unable to replace it, and was threatened with bankruptcy, found in him a rare benefactor, who not only replaced the old engine by a new and larger one without charge, but actually made up to him the losses in his business which had resulted from his own blunder. That man said to a friend, "I have found a man who treated me just as Jesus Christ would have done!"

. Crossley's passion for souIs made him very reckless of forms and conventional restraints. He almost joined the Salvation Army because, notwithstanding many crude features, they were thoroughly in earnest in seeking to save men, and singularly sllccessful; and tho he never became a Salvationist, General Booth always found in him so generous a supporter that he was sometimes known as " Paymaster." But Crossley was a whole Salvation Army in himself, as he proved when he went and lived in the slums, and doubly transformed the neighborhood. He and his brother built for their workmen a hall at

Openshaw, near their works, where seven hundred meet on Sunday evenings. He had found among the Salvationists something 1vhich he had l1ot-a joyful surrender of all to God, and for the sake of that he could sacrifice his fastidiousness, and stand even the "poor smell " which Mary Oowden Olarke's heroine found so repulsive.

We have seen that Mr. Orossley did not look at poverty as a curse; he saw that riches prove oftener to be such, and hence wealth is not more profusely given to men or even to the sons of God. His home at Fairlie was a center for holy influence, where many schemes of social and religious reform for Manchester had birth; but, especially after he first felt that" joy of the Lord" which became his strengt.h for service, he saw written on his choice villa in Bowdon the words: "Depart hence." There were vast districts in the city where the death-shade reigned, and where the darkness could be relieved only as the light was brought into the midst of it. A visitor heard him remark at his own table, when consecration was the theme, "I don't think this house looks consecration!" When the lever of God finds a fulcrum in a spiritually awakened conscience, it uplifts and overturns the most deeply rooted self-indulgences. He yearned to make some new and advanced trial of the saving power of a high Gospel among very simple and lowly and even degraded people.

God turned His thoughts to Ancoats, and to the old Star Music-hall, the worst of its sort in the city. He would take it and turn it into a mission-hall. So plans were laid which, at a cost of $100,000, put in place of an existing block of buildings an attractive hall with attached homes for workers, bath-rooms, coffee-rooms, etc.

Then, as the work of construction went forward. the question arose what to do with the buildings when ready. The first thought was to put the Salvation Army in possession with a band of trained resident workers. But the second and better thought was, "Become yourselves the garrison for this new Gospel fort," and so they did. God had made them ready-how, they scarcely knew themselves. But an inward fire was burning, and they recognized this new place as its predestined altar. Wise counsels as to working among the poor no longer satisfied them-they wanted personal contactj and, from the first meeting in Star Hall, August 4, 1889, until Frank Orossley went up higher, nearly eight years later, that step was looked back to as a glorious stride forward, both in holiness and usefulness, which nothing could have induced them to retrace. By November Mr. and Mrs. Orossley, with a few chosen workers, were living in Ancoats. Here the full Gospel of salvation was preached, and here the miracles of full salvation were wrought. Lives were lifted out of the horrible pit and miry clay of the worst sin, and not only set on a rock of justification, but transfigured with the beauty of God in sanctification and anointed with the chrism of service. Those who, having fallen under

FRANK ClWSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND

temptation, had become tempters of others, now were saved and became succorers of many.

Of course the Manchester" Athenians" had a new thing to talk about. Crossley's move was the wonder of the day. There were those who criticised and censured; there were more who applauded and admired; there were a few who imitated-very few. But as the Crossleys began to touch sympathetically the poor and lowly and outcast, class prejudice gave way; love that rules in heaven swayed its golden scepter ifl Ancoats, and not only did Frank Crossley and his wife find themselves loved, but they found themselves loving. Beneath the coarse garb of poverty, the coarser garb of misery, and the still coarser garb of depravity, they found tender hearts that, quickened by the touch of tender sympathy, beat responsively. They saw drink, lust, hate, wrath, lying, cruelty, blasphemy-the seven demons-all driven out and the Spirit of God taking their place. Conversions were so sudden and marvelous that one man nailed a tin tack to the floor to mark the very spot where he found on his knees Him who is mighty to save to the uttermost.

Frank Crossley preached the Gospel of love. See him come down to the poor drunken woman crouching in a corner, and take her by the hand and whisper, "Sister, Jesus loves you!" That was strange doctrine. Some said, "Eh, no! if He does, He's the only one as does." But it was soon proven that there was at least one other "as does," and it was he who still held that hand and kept on saying, "But He does love you," until that wretched slave of sin went home with a new idea that expelled the demon of drink. She had learned "the expulsive power of a new affection."

Crossley became one with those among whom and for whom he lived. Love lets us down to the level of those whom we are to serve, as the love of Jesus let him down to the slave's level that he might attempt the most menial office-washing the disciples' feet. "Brother Crossley" did not stand at arm's length, tho that is closer by a good deal than many "philanthropists" ven ture; he made visits himself, and carried soup for the hungry, and lotion for bad eyes and then washed those eyes with it. And so it was that hungry souls came to him at Star Hall, and eyes, cleared of prejudice and passion, began to see the Christ he preached. He did not only talk about loving, but he loved. And Love is not fastidious; her hands are as busy as her heart is full. He found five dirty youngsters (their father a sot, their mother in the sick ward), and he burned their old clothes and clad them iu clean ones, and then sent them to play with his own boy! Is it any wonder if their father and mother both got saved? See him as one rainy day he brings into the coffee-house a poor old man and his wife from the streets, warms them outside and inside, and then himself holds their wet outer garments by the fire to dry them. He could say,

like his Master, "I am among you as one that serveth." The Star became the rallying-place also for special services, or " missions," and, from 1890 on, there has been an autumnal conference on holiness, where leading Ohristian evangelists and teachers have from year to year spoken. But in all the preaching and teaching the key-note has been a full salvation, not from the penalty only, but from the power of sin. Frank Orossley set before him the death of the self-life that the power of the Ohrist-life might be manifest, and this will explain much of the effectiveness of his life and work. "God first, middle, last, everywhere, and al ways!" was his motto. When life is a daily dying for Christ, death can not interrupt the eternal living in Ohrist. Tfhat was his practical creed. He saw men through Christ's eyes, and heard the sighing of the spiritual prisoner and the groaning of the spiritually sick and dying through His ears, as will anyone who abides in Him. He hungered for the Word of God, and for prayer, and for service to souls. And such threefold hunger never goes unfilled.

,No man can go as far as Frank Orossley went and not go further. This appetite for service grows keener as it is fed; it is insatiate. Partly through Miss Ellen Hopkins, he came to know the facts about woman's degradation and to sympathize with vigilance and rescue work, and became secretary of this work at Manchester. Here was a new field for activity. He roused the public to understand the facts, and the police to do their duty. A society for the prevention of the degradation of women and children was formed (afterward merged in the National Vigilance Society of London), and preventive alld rescne homes still exist at Bowdon and Oheetham which he and his wife managed. These held each about thirty inmates, and were entirely built and largely maintained by Crossley.

One item shows how efficient his action was in public affairs. During his ten years' experience in su ppressing houses of ill-fame in Manchester they decreased as follows: Those houses known to the police numbered, in 1882, 402; in subsequent years the number fell to 277, 148, 125, 112, 98, 32, 5, 6, 2. Such figures do not, of course, represent the whole facts. Behind that convenient phrase" known to the police" many an evasion may hide. But if it be allowed that one-tenth of these houses remained undisturbed, out of the four hundred, there remains still a most remarkable and steady reduction.

No statistical reports are needed to prove the power wielded by Frank Crossley. His best evidence is found in his own utterances and life activities. His words reveal the man. He says: "Here we may hide our character beneath these bodies, so opaque; but when our bodies are stripped off it may be that we shall be seen through and through. Spiritually and morally we may then look exactly what we are; outside the imparted righteousness of God in Christ this

FRANK CROSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND

prospect is not endurable. The soul can throw its radiance-its look of Jesus or of Satan-through the body even here; how much more shall we appear just as we are, then, when the screen of the body is left off ! We do not wish to see some soul that we have loved while here approach us there still steeped in cruel and degrading lust. We have witnessed the horrors possible on earth through its hellish influence. Oh,let them end on earth and be carried no furtherl Here they have too well proved how hell is made up.

"The fairest work on which our eyes have gazed has been God's work in womap. The face of the Son of man had woman in it! Wherever our brute force has crushed or is still crushing her, He calls us to her rescue and emancipation in His pure name! "

In this one extract we have a kind of miniature portrait of Frank Orossley, revealing the inner man and the secrets of his power as the "St. Francis of Ancoats."

The Star Hall and its surrounding buildings became a center of light, life, and love-a local center of evangelistic activity whose radiant influences not only permeated the immediate district hut reached across the sea. Besides a corps of workers always on hand for evangelistic work in Ancoats, a number of Star deaconesses have gone not only to near fields but to India, there to form new missions or foster those already formeu. The original rallying-point became a radiating-point, for true zeal for God is always diffusive-it demands room; the candle under the bushel" either burns up the bushel or goes out."

About Mr. Orossley's doctrinal views we have not much concerned ourselves, as our object has been mainly to show what one man in whom God works can do for the neediest and most neglected classes. It suffices to say that he was in the m~in an "orthodox" believer, whose creed was set on fire with ardent love for God and passion for souls. In two respects he departed from .the prevailing standards of beliefs. He dared to believe, far beyond the average disciple, in actual, present and continual victory over sin; that God's commandings are enablings; that when He says, "Be ye holy, for I am holy," He means it; thli.L such an injunction is an implied promise of possibilities to be turned into realities and actualities by the prayer of faith and the confident expectation of victory; and that, when God's will concerning us and our will concerning ourselves are identical, our manacles and fetters burst, leaving us free to work and to walk with God. . He held that known sin in any form, or even a doubtful indulgence, however slight, clouds the vision of God, and cramps the ~freedom or the soul. No sin can be regnant and God be supreme, and without God's supremacy we are not filled with the Spirit. Frank Orossley's great trumpet-call was for" Reality"; in this he not so much contradicted the belief of other disciples as practically went beyond them. He believed with his heart what many only assent to with their head: that

he who comes to God in Christ, and really prefers in everything the will of God, and whose eyes are constantly unto Him, will be guided by His eye, and can not be guided into sin or defeat, and that perfect guidance has only to be perfectly followed to insure perfect conduct and character. He held with tenacious conviction that, in the path of one who seeks to be absolutely holy, God will put no insuperable obstacles, and that, tho Satan is the Hinderer, the Holy Spirit is the Helper of every such saint.

The other departure from the faith has been referred to already. He had a rare conception of the all-embracing love of God which perhaps obscured his sense of His infinite justice and essential hatred of sin. But whatever be the cause, he absolutely discarded the old doctrine of the ages for a hope of universal restitution. Quite likely, as in many cases, the wish was father to the thought. His own yearning over men led almost unconsciously to a modification of his belief in a hopeless immortality for the unbelieving. Doubtless Mr. Crossley here was in error. It requires a tortuous exegesis to get out of the Bible any such doctrine as he held. After seeking many subterfuges, one comes back to the unquestioning acceptance of the Scripture teaching as to the final perdition of the ungodly as the only safe position for a Bible-Christian. If there be any hope beyond, it is not revealed. And the success of this winner of souls was not in consequence of, but in spite of, any error in his doctrinal views.

Frank Crossley had inherited tendencies to depression, and had sometimes run into extreme hopelessness. But the growth of faith, and the still more significant growth of love, completely eradicated even this tendency-a singular illustration of the power of transforming grace. It is this man of melancholic temper that, in 1888, writes, "There came over me the most extraordinary sense of joy-almost a grasping of my chest by some strange hand, that filled me with an ecstasy I never had before." '['his continued for about a day, until he almost said, "Lord, it is too much; stay thy hand." Then it abated, but the Lord remained, and Frank Crossley never was the same man afterward. He had a liberty and power in testimony to which he had been a stranger, and said he knew "now what the Salvation Army means by being properly saved!" This he recognized as their doctrine and experience of "the clean heart." It will account also for the. high doctrine taught at Star Hall on holiness, which often got confused with perfectionism with those who knew of it only by hearsay. Crossley demonstrated that even to the worst of the lost it pays to preach a Savior who offers the best to the saved, and encourages them to look for the best of salvation.

Many things of interest would have come into this sketch had they concerned the main purpose, which is to illustrate by an example the secrets of successful mission work in great cities. Mr. Crossley

PREACHING THE GOSPEL TO MOHAMMEDANS

made a short visit to India in 1896, partly for health and partly for the help which a loving sympathy might bring to the toilers for God. He came back feeling more than ever the need of being clothed with the spirit, and seeing why it is that so few are thus clothed because, as Dr. McLaren finely says, so few are" willing to be made im'isible by the investiture." In the years 1895 and 1896 the Armenian horrors enlisted his deepest sympathies and evoked his most untiring efforts, as was most natural to anyone who was so open to the appeal of human woe and want. He was turned into a crusader, and the fire of a holy zeal consumed him. Hp, talked, he pleaded, he gave. And, partly owing to the strain upon him during those'dark days, symptoms of heart failure appeared which, on March 25, at 4 P.!f., ended in death.

Such gentleness and firmness, wisdom and generosity, conscientiousness and love, self-denial and humility seldom dwell together in any of the sons of men. He lived in the unseen world, and, like Moses, "endured as seeing Him who is invisible;" because of this, like Mosel:! again, he could renounce the pleasures and treasures of this world for the sake of the reproach of Christ and suffering affliction with the people of God. '['here was, said Dr. McLaren, "a kind of aloofness about him touching the things of daily life," as there nust be where there is loftiness of aspiration and affection.

PREACHING THE GOSPEL TO MOHAMMEDANS.

BY REV. GEORGE H. ROUSE, D.D., DARJEELING, INDIA. Missionary of the English Baptist niission, 1860-.

In the seventeenth chapter of Acts we notice how the apostle Paul preached the one Gospel, in different ways, to two different classes of hearers. At Thessalonica he went into the synagog and preached to ;he Jews. These believed in God, hated idolatry, received the Old festament as God's word. In dealing with them Paul takes that word as his basis, shows from it that the Messiah was to suffer and to rise from the dead, and then announced that the Messiah had appeared, died, and risen in the person of Jesus of Nazareth. At Athens Paul had to do with a heathen audience. It was no use preaching from the Old Testament to them, as they did not recognize it. He therefore takes with them such common ground as the fatherhood of God, shows that idolatry is unworthy of them, speaks of Christ as the risen Judge of all, and is about to speak more of Him, but the people have had enough, and wish to turn to some newer thing. Almost everywhere the early preachers met with these two classes of people. The Jews had much more of truth than the heathen, yet the Jews were more bitter in their opposition to the truth as it is in Jesus than the heathen.

In India we have the same two classes to meet with. The Greeks of old are paralleled by the Hindus of to-day, idolaters more or les~ philosophic. But as the apostles found in all large centers the Jewish synagog side by side with the heathen temple, so in all parts of India we find not only Hindu temples, but also buildings containing no graven or molten image, consecrated simply to the worship of the one God, silent witnesses to God and against idolatry, amidst the heathenism around them. These are the Mohammedan mosques. Mohammedanism has a large amount of truth in it. Mohammed was for many years an earnest inquirer after the truth amid heathenism of Arabia. He preached what he believed, the unity of God and the wickedness of idolatry, amid much opposition, having contempt, ridicule, persecution as its successive stages. But he was daunted by none of it. If only the Christian Church in Arabia had been pure, Mohammed would probably have become a Christian saint; but it worshiped the Virgin and bowed down to images, and Mohammed would have none of it. In time his adherents grew, and with prosperity came personal deterioration; he began to rob and to kill his enemies; he married many wives, and professed to find convenient revelations from God to sanction his excesses. He died, and his religion became stereotyped for all time su bstantially in the form in which he left it.

Mohammedanism is a good deal like Judaism. It recognizes only one God and abhors idolatry. It recognizes the Jewish prophets as sent from God, and the Old Testament, the Tanrat and Zubhur (law. and prophets) as the word of God to the Jews. It goes further and recognizes Jesus also as a great prophet and the Gospel as the word of God to the Christians.

One would think that with all this they would be ready to receive the Gospel. But as the Jews with all their light were more bitter in their hostility to the Gospel than the heathen, so are the Mohammedans less ready to believe in Christ than the Hindus. We may adapt the apostle's language and say, " We preach Christ crucified to the Mohammedans a stumbling-block and to the Hindus foolishness." The philosophic Hindus despise our message, the Mohammedans hate it. The reason is that while Islam acknowledges Jesus as a great prophet, it denies, as blasphemy, His divine Sonship and His atoning death for sin.

There are over fifty millions of Mohammeda;ns in India, and we have perfect liberty to work freely among them, and they have perfect liberty to become Christians; converts may havp, to face social persecution, but they have no legal disabilities whatsoever. Hence India is specially the country in which work among Mohammedans may be carried _ on with the best prospect of success, and more attention is being paid to this department of work than was formerly the case. In Bengal

no less than half the popUlation is Mohammedan, and in Eastern Bengal a larger proportion stil1.

Within the last twenty years we have brought out a number of simple tracts for Mohammedans in the Bengali language. These have met with much accepta;lCe. They have been translated into English, and published in one volume, and also separately. The introduction to the volume shows what are the main points of the controversy. The volume is published by the Christian Literature Society, at Madras; it costs six or eight cents. Many of these tracts have also been translated into Tamil, Teluge, and Urdu, three of the chief Indian languages; and some of them have also been translated into Arabic and are causing a good deal of excitement in Egypt. .

It may be interesting to notice some of the chief battlefields of this holy warfare, as they are brought out in these tracts. We address a Mohammedan audience, show them a Gospel, and say, "Your own prophet acknowledged that the Gospel is God's word, and in the Koran he praises those who read it; try this book and read it." But this book says that Jesus is the Son of God and died to atone for sin. This the Mohammedan hates to hear, yet it is in the Gospel, and Mohammed praised the Gospel. How does he get out of the difficulty? In two ways: First he says a king makes a law which is in force for a time, then he abrogates it, and it ceases to have force; so the Gospel had force till Mohammed came; now the Koran is in force, and the Gospel is abrogated. Our reply is, you may abrogate a law but you can not abrogate a fact. What is true is true forever. The Gospel says that Jesus is the Son of God and died for sin, and as the Gospel, God's word, says it, this must be true, and true forever. The second argument of the Mohammedans is this: "It is quite true the Gospel is God's word, but the book you bring is not the Gospel; you Christians have corrupted it, cutting out passages predictive of Mohammed and adding untruths about Jesus." We endeavor to meet this reasoning in a tract called" The Integrity of the Gospel."

Another feature of the conflict is summed up in the question, Did Jesus die? The Mohammedans say that Jesus was so good a man that God would not let him die, but caught him up to heaven, leaving on earth some one just like him, who was crucified in his stead. if Jesus did not die Christianity is false. One of the tracts discusses this question-shows how the law, the Prophets, and the Gospel all teach that the Messiah, Jesus, died as·an atonement for our sins.

Other tracts discuss such questions as these: Is the Koran the word of God? Can Mohammed save us? Who was Jesus, and what did He do and teach? Is the blessing in the line of Isaac, or, as the Mohammedans say, in that of Ishmael? Could Mohammed have been, as they say, the promised Paraclete? One tract considers the six great prophets of the Mohammedans-Adam, Noah, Abraham,

Moses, Jesus, Mohammed-and shows how the Koran teaches that all these were sinners, except in the case of Jesus; there is not one word in the Koran to imply that Jesus committed sin or commended himself to God's mercy.

The first written of the tracts is perhaps the one which has aroused the most interest. It is called "Jesus or Mohammed-on whom shall we trust?" Its substance is as follows: Mohammedan brethren, you and we agree in many points, but our main point of difference is this: you regard Mohammed but Christians regard Jesus as the greatest prophet. Let us consider these two. (1) ~ohammed was born in the ordinary course of nature, Jesus was born miraculously. Not only the Gospel but the Koran also gives an account of the visit of the angel to Mary, to announce to her that a "Spirit from God" was to enter her womb and be born. (2) Mohammed wrought no miracles, Jesus wJ;:ought many. (3) Mohammed was a sinner, as the Koran acknowledges in several places, but Jesus was sinless. (4) Mohammed is dead and buried, and you go on pilgrimage to his tomb; Jesus is alive. You say He never died, the Gospel says He died and rose again. Will you trust in a man who could not save himself from death, or in the living One? In a Sinner, or the Sinless One? How can a sinner who has died (as the fruit of his sin) save you from sin and death? Trust in the Sinless. One, who came as a "Spirit from God," who, having no sin of His own to die for, died for man's sin."

RAMABAI'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS.

BY MISS MINNIE F. ABRAMS, MUKTI, KEDGAUM, INDIA.

Pandita Ramabai, the mother of India's widows, is engaged in two kinds of work for the young women of her native land. These are distinct yet similar in their spirit and aim. The Sharada Sadan, at Poona, is a school for the education of high-caste widows, and is supported by the American Ramabai Association. This school, which has now completed the thirteenth year of successful work, is a home where love, light, joy, refinement, and education have been imparted to downtrodden and despised widows, many of whom have become women of great usefulness.

The Mukti Mission is at Kedgaum, on a farm held in trust thirtyfour miles from Poona. It shelters and educates one thousand six hundred high-caste widows, deserted wives, and orphans who were rescued from starvation during the famines of 1896-1897 and of 1900. Ramabai looks wholly to God for the support of Mukti, and has never sent out a direct appeal for money. The Lord has used the pens and words of many who have visited her work to represent the needs, and it has been especially laid upon the heart of illdividuals to make appeals for the work. At times Ramabai's faith is tested, and she is obliged to rest entirely upon the promises of God. She has no

RAMABIA'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS

private income, but, with the psalmist, praises God, saying, I (l am poor and needy, yet the Lord thinketh on me." "Hitherto hath the Lord helped us." For the future she rests in His promise: "Ye shall eat in plenty and be satisfied, and praise the name of the Lord, your God, that hath dealt wondrously with you; and my people shall never be ashamed."

During the early part of 1899 Ramabai was greatly tried because of th~ need of funds, yet she told no one until the trial of faith was past.. With the little money whiGh came in she bought the cheapest kinds of grains, and there were only two kinds of grain in the storehouse. It was a trial for these ·young Christians to have so little variety, but Ramabai shared with them their frugal meal and taught ONE OF RAMABAI'S SCHOOL BUILDINGS AT POONA.

them to praise God for what they had. Finally, when the grain was nearly exhausted, she received a check for fifty dollars. Most people would have used it immediately to purchase the needed grain, but Ramabai laid the check before the Lord and asked Him how she should use it. One of Ramabai's helpers who had cast in her lot with this work, trusting God to supply every need, wholly unbeknown to any one was praying for money, and the Holy Spirit moved Ramabai to give the mone.)' to that worker. Ramabai obeyed, and waited on God still further for His time of deliverance. A large sum of money came the following week, just before the last day's supply of grain was exhausted. God undoubtedly let this test come to prepare her and her girls for a much larger work of faith· in the great famine then so near at lland.

Before the Kripa Sadan was built the Salvation Army kindly consented to care for twenty-five of the young women. On one occa-

sion when Ramabai had no money she received a letter from the Salvation Army missionary, saying that they were out of stores and had no money, would Ramabai send two hundred rupees. The next morning Ramabai was in the kitchen teaching the girls to make bread. She said, "This morning I read in my Bible portion that 'Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.' I am trying to learn what it means." 'rhe mail came and no money, and she still pleaded the promise" by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God." She could not dis.obey God's command and borrow money, and here was a pressing need of food. She felt that she was to wait for God's deliverance. That evening the postman made an evening delivery of mail, and the one letter which came contained two hundred and fifty-three rupees. That very night the money was sent, and Ramabai told us the meaning of the verse she had been pleading all day. This was the only evening delivery of mail ever known at Mukti.

DAYS OF FASTING AND PRAYER.

When it became evident that famine was UPOD us some of the workers felt that it was a time for a day of fasting and prayer. It was agreed among them that when Ramabai should return she should be a~ked to set apart a day for this purpose. The evening of her return, as soon as she entered the compound, she said, " Ring the big bell and call everyone into the school-room." Then she said to those assembled, "While I was returning home, on the train, God spoke to me through His word in Joel ii:15-17 to call a solemn fast, to ask the people to confess their sins and turn to God, so that He will be gracious and send the rain. '.L'o-morrow the food will be cooked as usual, and you may eat if you like, but I am going to fast, and I invite you to fast with me." Then she gathered all the Hindus working on the place and invited them to join with her. After this she sent out messengers to all the villages in the vicinity, and invited the Hindus to come and seek the Lord, confess and forsake their sins, and pray for rain. The next day, at the unanimous request of the girls and workers, no food was cooked. One hundred and twenty-five Hindu villagers came to our service and heard the Lord's message from His word.

A few days later Ramabai opened famine relief works, such as well-digging, stone-breaking, stone-quarrying, and building of a church and school building, for the poor were beginning to suffer terribly. Every day Ramabai, assisted by a choir of little child-widows, preached to the women and children on these relief works, and the other Ohristian workers held daily services for the men. The first Brahman child-widow rescued by Ramabai seventeen years ago, now married and living at Mukti, volunteered to preach daily to the lepers,

RAMABIA'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS

the blind, infirm, and emaciated, to whom grain was daily given in small quantities, a work which she continued many months. The money for this relief work was exhaus'ted just about the time that the government began to give relief. ~.- ~..

After much prayer for guidance, Ramabai turned her attention to the rescue of helpless and deserted young women and children. At the beginning of the famine we were told that the sale of orphan girls and young widows was going on at twenty-five rupees each, but as the famine prog- ressed th ey were being offered to us at our door at a rupee (thirty cents) each, and when we refuser] l/ t o purchase the girls were taken to other markets.

Ramahai, trusting in God for their support, has taken one thousand three hundred and fifty girls A RESCUED CRTLD·WIDOW.

during this famine. The girls from the former famine are now earnest Christians, and, having received considerable training, become the helpers for this time of need. Eight went out to seek and save starving girls, traveling hundreds of miles, with unt.iring zeal; fifteen cared for the sick under the instruction of a competent nurse, whom the Lord sent just at the beginning of the fam ine; forty-five are taking normal lessons and acting as teachers; and fifty are matrons, having the care of thirty girls each.

Ramabai started this work for the rescue of famine-stricken girls as a Christian work, and it shall be so to the last· SIlO said, "These are my own girls, and I am free to bring them up in the fear of God; praise the Lord!

Still, no one of them is compelled to break cast e or become a Christian. I give them the same religious freedom as the old girls always had." The Lord, in answer to much prayer, has led most of the girls of the first famine to confess their faith in Christ.

One can never realize, without the experience, what it means to briTJg one thousand three hundred and fifty heathen girls into one's home, all of them crying for food from morning to night. It takes months to satisfy the hunger of the starved system.

Some have been thieves; now impelled by hunger, much more so. Lying, quarreling, fighting, stealing each others' clothes and food, vile language, filthy SAllE CHILD THREE and evil habits, ignorance and superstition, are almost MONTHS LATER.

overwhelming. Lying Brahmans had told them that Ramabai would fatten them, cut them in pieces, and tryout the oil for medicine; many believed the hospital to be a place where some charm was used to cause death when girls died who came too late to be

saved; insanity was sometimes the result of the horrors of death and desertion by friends; many thonght that evil spirits of departed rela- tives were gazing upon their food with longing desire, and that hence it did not digest; 'others said that evil ~pil'its of the dead entered their bodies and made them ill.

How was all this darkness and ignorance and sorrow and sin to be turned into light and joy and purity? Ramabai and her helpers felt that this must be accom- plished by the ministry of the Holy Spirit through these same young Christians who had been rescued from the former famine.

To this end a ten days' mission for these Christians was held in June. A daily morning prayer- meeting at five o'clock was started as a time when requests for prayer might be brought, and when strength and patience might be sought. Even in the multi- plicity of duties consequent upon a great famine relief work, A YOUNG HINDU CHILD-WIDOW AT MUTKI AND Ramabai planned a Bible study HER ADOPTED CHILD. for her workers, which took them – throngh the Bible for the first time in their lives in six months. They read daily consecutive portions, three chapters in Genesis, three in Job, and one in Matthew, and after the private reading met an hour to talk over the passages.

All of the efforts for the deepening of the spiritual life of these young Christians were accompanied by much fasting and prayer that the power of the Holy Spirit might be manifested. Ramabai spoke of this need, and invited others to join her in fasting a portion of each day until the Holy Spirit's power should be shown.

The matrons, teachers, and nurses began to work for the salvation of their sisters, to teach them to be honest, to pray, to sing Christian hymns, and to repeat Scripture portions. A great change for the better also took place in the workers themselves. Sin was confessed and put away, and the discontent, fear, and superstition disappeared.

Quiet and peace reigned where before there had been noise and strife.

One Sunday, while they were hearing about the leper who was cleansed, the speaker said, "Is there anyone here who wants to be cleansed from sin?" Immediately three young women arose, and were quickly followed by two others. After the close of the service

RAl<lABIA'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS

the head-workers were besieged by girls peeping into their doors and windows, saying, "I want to be saved." Nearly a hundred came to a meeting of special inquiry the next evening, and in October, when the number of inquirers had grown to be more than four hundred, they were enrolled by the officers of Mukti Church and placed in classes under competent instructors-young women rescued from the pre- vious famine. In December a great camp-meeting was held attended by many Christian workers and by the four hundred boys-relations of the Mukti girls who had been rescued at the same time and placed in famine orphanages. Before this camp-meeting the number of inquirers had reached a thousand, and during the camp-meeting remaining ones gave in their names, even the sick from the hospital sending in their requests to be counted with God's people. At this camp-meeting daily services for Hindus were held, and at the closing service some remained as inquirers, this being the- first outward manifestation of the harvest among our Hindu neighbors.

'fhis large addition to the numbers at Mukti made it necessary that a large band of Christian workers be trained. Women to preach to the village women, Sunday-school superintendents and teachers, preachers, women to instruct inquirers' classes, were needed. As the church is not completed, the Sunday-school meets in three aivisions. Two preaching serv- ices are held, as there is no room large enough to hold the entire congregation. 'fhus, out of necessity, workers are being trained. After fonr or five years, when younger girls are ready to take the places of these, they will be ready to go out to the various missions in India as Christian workers, and thus will Mukti help to meet a great need. To this end Mukti Mission seeks to give Bible training and in- struction in practical work.

The work of rescuing those stricken with famine is like FEEDING THE YOUNGEST CHILD AT MUKTI.

casting the fisherman's net into the sea-it gathers all sorts and conditions of character: the gentle and refined and the wild hill girl, those endowed with extraordinary gifts and the feeble-minded, the innocent and the immoral, form one motley crowd to be separated and placed in their proper places.

Those who really desire to lead an immoral life will not stay in an institution like this. Such, after being shown the folly of their course, are allowed to go. Many of good inclination have been betrayed into a life of sin. An older person lived on the illegal earnings of one until the child in her teens was physically unfitted to render such service, and she was ruthlessly cast out on the streets to beg. Another, pure and chaste, set forth to beg a morsel to satiate her hunger, but one neighbor after another refused her food unless return was made for it, and finally, in despair and almost frenzied, she yielded to the ineyitable. Such is the state of society in an idolatrous land, wbere women are looked upon as nothing more than animals created for man. These are typical cases, and when opportu- nity came the evil life was for- saken. Fully ten per cent. of the girls rescued by Ramabai belong KRISHNARAO DOUGRI AND WIFE. to these classes. For these a separate home was needed. Dur- (Both ChrIstians.) ing the first famine the Salvation Army cared for this class of girls. Later, when they could no longer do so, a temporary shed was put up for them at Kedgaum. An American lady who visited India undertook to raise money to build a Rescue Home, and sufficient has now been given to put up half of the Home, which is occupied by one hundred and fifty girls, the children under fifteen years of age, thirty-three in number, occupying the shed first provided. A separate school and industries are maintained for these girls.

Ramabai has gathered many able and consecrated helpers about her. Mr. D. G. B. Gadre, one of Ramabai's helpers, was a Brahman of liberal views, who in his youth was the second man who dared face public opinion and marry a widow. He was employed by Ramabai as a clerk and teacher from the beginning of her work. When his own daughter and several of the widows in the Sharada Sadan manifested a desire to become Ohristians, he became enraged, and betrayed the names and addresses of the friends of many of the widows to his Brahman sympathizers, and consequently a great stir was made and many of the widows were withdrawn from the school. Yet he was

RAMABIA'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS

forgiven and retained in service. During the famine of 1896-1897 Mr. Gadre was greatly impressed with the Lord's dealings with Ram- abai. The way in which money came in, the letters coming with it, and the way in which God carried Ramabai over difficulties and oppo- sition like mountains, while she only kept still and prayed, astonished him. He yielded to the daily study of the Bible with Ramabai, and October 1, 1897, after a wonderful vision of his lost condition, con- fessed himself a Christian by a telegram sent to Ramabai when she was away on one of her tours connected with the rescue of girls. Bit- terly opposed by the Brahman community, Mr. Gadre has continued to confess Christ with great humility and faithfulness and much power. Now he is one of the principal Christian workers at Mukti, preaching the Gospel in the Gujerati language twice each Sunday, superintending a Sunday- school, and taking daily the family worship of the older Gujarati- speaking girls.

Another important helper is Mrs. Dougre, the widow of Rama- bai's half-brother. She came to Ramabia in the sorrow of her widowhood, having been greatly oppressed by an older companion- wife. Here at the Sharada Sadan she was educated, and finally became a Christian. Her hair was allowed to grow, and she ceased to observe caste, but the CONVERTED BRAHMAN, DERDAS G. B. GADR:1i:. sad expression of her face has . Fruit of Ramabai's Work. never left her. When Mukti Mission was established in 1897 Mrs. Dougre became matron, and has faithfully filled the position ever since. No waste in the housekeeping or clothing department is allowed. In that great establishment for 1,600 girls if so much as a spoon or cup is lost she knows it. She has charge of all the stores, plans the meals, and sees that they are properly cooked and served. She is a woman of stanch convictions and noble Christian character, and probably no one of Ramabai's helpers has a weightier influence for good than she. She is an example of unusual ability put into noble practice. The girls love her very much and call her" Auntie." . She is always ready to respond to a special request of any of the great throng, to provide a special article of food for a weak stomach, or a warm jacket for one with a delicate body, or a cap for the baby with the earache; she also superintends the dairy and the other industries. Ramabai's tribute to her was, "There is only one

Mrs. Dougre." Thus it is that God raises up helpers for this woman whom He has called to work out the great problem of her country.

Mrs. Marybai Aiman is from Southern India. She is a Canaresespeaking woman, a Christian, a widow, and a highly qualified nurse. She was six years nurse and hospital assistant in a government hospital, where she acquired much skill. When she became a widow she was drawn to Ramabai's work, and sought admission as a nurse, which post she took up at a financial loss. Her service has been invaluable. With a band of young women to whom she is teaching nursing she has relieved Ramabai of anxiety about the care of the sick during this RAMABAI AND KARNATIC GIRL-WIDOWS PREPARING FOR -THEIR LIFE WORK.

terriLle famine. With the care of three hundred in the hospital, oversight af the sanitary arrangements of the place, and matronship of the Rescue Home, she has even found time to help the villagers about dressing their wounds and setting their broken bones. When she went south to bring her widowed mother she brought back some high-caste widows from the Canarese country, and these, with others who have come, have formed a little band of Canarese-speaking widows, being educated at Mukti Mission to fill places of usefulness. Marybai has charge of the Bible instruction of this little company.

The question is often asked, "What will Ramabai do with one thousand seven hundred girls?" She is doing more through these high-caste widows to break down the cruel bondage of widowhood than all of the Hindu reformers put together. They find it difficult

NEW YEAR'S DAY IN JAPAN

to get a widow remarried. Here is an item taken lately from a social- reform paper: The following advertisement appeared in a recent number of The Indian Social Reformer: "A Madhava girl of eighteen years who can read and write Telugu; a Smartha Niyogi girl of eighteen who can read and write Telugu; and a Smartha Niyogi girl of seventeen who can read and write Telugu and knows English, are willing to remarry. Those who are willing to avail themselves of the opportunity may write to Rao Bahadur K. Veerasalingam, Pursewakam, Madras."

Ramabai's girls, with their superior training and fitness for useful lives, are eagerly sought by intelligent men. Last year a hundred applications for wives were turned aside, because Ramabai considered that girls should have more time for education. Five, however, were given in marriage, two in the autumn and three on Ohristmas day, all going out to fill places of usefulness with their husbands. Every such woman who goes out into a home of her own will be in the Hindu community about her like a nest of white ants-never resting until it gnaws to powder the pillars on which Hinduism rests.

Ramabai and her helpers received requests for one hundred Bible women during the last year, and numbers of teachers and matrons.

1'he Ohristian teachers, nurses, village preachers, zenana visitors, and matrons who go out from this institution will become such an object-lesson as India has not yet seen, and in the beauty of holiness and the power of Ohrist they will go forth to liberate their Hinuu sisters in bondage.

NEW-YEAR'S DAY IN JAPAN.

REV. J. H. DEFOREST, SENDAI. Missionary of the American Board.

Of all the days of the year this is the day of prolonged ruslJing. Flags are out at every door anu gate. Everybody has to make calls on almost everybody, and senu out New-year postal cards to the foul' quarters of the empire. Postal cards are sent in such quantities as to swamp the distributing capacity of tho post-offices, and so it is customary to advertise all through the land that it will accommodate the government if people will mail their postal cards as soon as possible after December 20th, tho they will not be delivered until January 1st. Ordinary people who seldom use the mail send dozens of New-year postals, while people a little extraoruinary send from a hunured to eight hundred of them.

As to calls, it is so wholly impossible to make even the necessary ones that it is done largely by wholesale. Ohristians meet in their churches about daylight, alld, after a song and prayer, make their New-year bows and are off to call on others. Schools meet at eight o'clock and sing the national 11ymn with cheers, and that ends that business. Officials meet at the Oity Hall at nine and exchange salutations in bulk. The Rea Oross Society, educational societies,

Physicians' Association, and clubs of all kinds fix the hour for their respective meetings, and make mutual prostrations on the mats.

But as soon as the wholesale business is over, the retail fills in all lhe time one can get for three days. I started early with a tandem team of cooly runners to whisk me all over this city. I entered no one's house, for that is wholly unnecessary. The proper tIling to do is to take off your hat and overcoat at the wide-opened door, reverently deposit your card on the tray in the middle of the entrance, bow if a servant happens to be in sight, then put on your coat and off to the next place. I saluted no man by the way. I rushed the muddy streets till dark, with but one urief half-hour in t.he hall of the Educational Society, where two hundred teachers and honorary members met. I was graciously invited to lead off in "banzai" for the Emperor of Great Japan, and the governor followed with three" banzi" for the great president of our republic.

Meanwhile Mrs. DeForest was serving cake and coffee to some eighty callers. This lasts three days, and after the anarchy was over it occurred to me to gather up the fragments and see what was left. We had over one hundred calls, and more postal cards and letters. I have never assorted these deposits before, but thought I would sec how they resulted. Not to mention all, there were among thelll thirty-one teachers, including professors in the government college, and fifty-three students, including some university students from 'l'okyo. 'l'here were eight lawyers, thirteen evangelists, eleven pastors, fourteen merchants, three editors, six physicians (tho I have employed none for years), three soldiers, including a major, one banker and three aecountants, five hotel-keepers, two ehiefs of poliee (tIle highest in the province), four policemen, one lighthouse-keeper, twelve farmers and artisans, two governors and two vice-governors, two heads of government prisons, three members of the provincial assembly, two members of the diet, the mayor and vice-mayor, the superintendent of the schools of the province, and the chief priest of the Shinto headquarters here.

I was surprised to see how this takes in pretty much all conditions of people from top to bottom. The majority of them are Ohristians, tho among tlle highest officials only one member of the diet, the vicemayor, and the major are Ohristians. Among the others in authority, however, are several warm sympathizers, and one of these, I heard, made use of a New-year call to urge an official of Buddhist belief to consider the superiority of the Ohristian religion. I may add here that the brother of this Buddhist official is one of the city councilors of Wakamatsu and is an earnest Ohristian. As he happened to be present here on the New-year Sunday, I suggested to the pastor that he invite him to preach. This was done, and he told, to the intense delight of the audience for an hour, how it took him ten years to find out that the Ohristian religion is the best in the world.

A SKETCH OF THE HISTORY OF THE S. P. G

A SKETCH OF THE HISTORY OP THE S. P. G.

BY REV. E. P. SKETCHLEY.

Altho the operations of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel have not been restricted to the evangelization of the heathen, its main strength is devoted to that work. So early as the year 1710 the society declared that" the conversion of heathens and infidels … ought to be prosecuted preferably to all" other efforts. In the present , paper we will refer mainly to this side of the work. But before I doing so it may be well to summarize the othe:t· branch of the society's energy.

It began its work in America. Indeed, it was the lack of ministra- tions of religion in America that was the immediate cause of the society's foundation in 1'101. If the society itself were to be reticent about those earlier years of its life, the Episcopal Church of the United States would not let them be forgotten. In the most generous terms of official utterance, and by the personal testimony of its chief ministers, that Church has again and again placed on record what it owes to the fostering care of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel during more than eighty years. Thus a church with nearly five thousand clergymen, spread over the United States from the Atlantic to the Pacific, with foreign missions to Japan, China, Western Africa, and other lands, may be reckoned to have sprung from the seed sown originally by means of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel.

Then Newfoundland, in 1'103, the British West Indies, in 1712, Canada, in 1728, Central America, in 1748, Western Africa, in 1'152, and Australia, in 1793, became during the eighteenth century scenes of the labors of its missionaries. The work in Western Africa was, and is now, among the natives, and on a' small scale, and of Australia we shall speak presentJy. But some measure of the fruit of its expending more than thirteen million dollars in British North AmerIca, New- foundland, and the West Indies, may be seen in the fact that there are at the present time in those parts some fifteen hundred clergymen with aU sorts of educational establishments, and several colleges in which men are trained for the ministry.

As was mentioned just now, the society began Its work in Australia in 1793. Then there was only one clergyman of the Anglican com- munion in that vast part of the world. Now there are about twelve hundred in Australia, Tasmania, New Zealand, and the isles of the Pacific. In 1821 South Africa (of which we shall have to speak more fully presently in connection with missions to the heathen) received its first clergyman from the society. Now there is a church organization stretching from Capetown to the Zamoosi River.

This summary has not covered every part of the work among people of English speech, but it may suffice, as showing that in the United

States, British North America, the West Indies, Australasia, and South Africa, there is no small fruit of what the society has been able to do.

Turning to the work among non-Christian races, we have to deal with a record of such magnitude that a few notes of the most famous missions and missionaries can have for their setting only a slender ou tline of the operations in their entirety. We must accordingly pass by the labors among the Indians in North America, altho they include six and thirty tribes or races. Nor must we speak of the missions to the Eskimos of Labrador, nor of the large number of negro slaves brought to the Christian faith. We must pass over the Indians of the Bay of Honduras, and the imported Hindu and Chinese laborers in British Columbia, Trinidad, and Guiana, and fix our attention for a moment on the apostle to the Indians in the last-mentioned country, Robert Brett.

Sent out from England in 1840 as a layman accompanying a clergyman, he had, after all, to go " alone, yet not alone," to" begin the mission. The Indians avoided him and would not even listen to him. After many weeks without anything but disappointment, the spell was broken. One day an Indian came and asked him to instruct his son. Mr. Brett had never seen the man before, and. could hardly believe him serious. A "day or two afterward he brought the son and also a daughter, a little later his wife, after that her four sisters with the husbands of three of them, then two other Indians, then more children. And so the mission grew. In 1853 the civil magistrate reported to the government: "When I first arrived in this district, before any missionary was appointed to it, a more disorderly people than the Arawaks could not be found in any part of the province; murders and violent cases of assault were of frequent oc,Purrence. But now the case is reversed; no ontrages of any description ever happen; they attend regularly Divine service; their children are educated; they themselves dress neatly, are lawfully married, and, as a body, there are no people, in point of general good conduct, to surpass them. This change, which has caused peace and contentment to prevail, was brought about solely through missionary labor."

It was chiefly among the Arawaks and Caribs that Mr. Brett's labors at first lay; but he was eventually instrumental in converting four savage tribes and influencing many others. In 1875, the year when he was compelled by ill health to return to England, he describes the examination at Waramari of more than a hundred candidates for baptism, of different races, and speaking four distinct languages; and goes on to tell of an equally cheering scene at another place, Cabacaburi, where "there were not so many converts from heathenism for this simple and most satisfactory reason, that there are not now so many heathen to con vert." The spiritual conquest of Guiana was virtually

HOUSE OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF 'I'HE

GOSPEL IN FOREIGN PARTS, WESTMINSTER, LONDON,

assured. On February 10, 1886, the forty-sixth anniversary of his leaving England for Guiana, this great missionary passed to his rest.

In South Africa the society began work in 1821, but it was not until 1847 that Dr. Gray became the first bishop. In the following year he made an extended tour, during which he held satisfactory interviews with many Kafir chiefs, at one meeting (in Kingwilliamstown) no fewer than thirty being present. Before Dr. Gray's arrival missionary work among the natives had been going on in Capetown and in other places, and in 1848 .the bishop reported that during fifteen months in one church alone seventy adults had been baptized, three of them having been Mohammedans and the rest heathen. In 1850 the mission to Kaffraria was inaugurated, and in connection with it we must mention the famous missionary, Callaway.

Born at Lymington in 1817, he as a young man studied medicine. He obtained a lucrative practice in London, and held appointments at his own and other hospitals. In 1854 he offered himself to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel for work in Natal. After achievements in Maritzburg that would have been noticeable in an ordinary career, he in 1858 founded, far away in the" wilderness," in the interior of Natal, the mission of "Springvale," afterward so famous. Fifteen wonderful years at that place followed. Dr. Callaway was one of many missionaries who have contributed to the store of human knowledge, and laid Natural Science under obligations to the Church. His studies of animal and vegetable life in a part of Africa then scarcely known have a permanent value, all the more precious because he was able to describe natural objects before the spread of colonization modified their conditions. But it was in anthropology that he increased so signally what was known. He seized an opportunity (which by this time is already passed) for placing on record the traditions and exhibiting the mental and moral condition of the Kafirs before their contact with civilization. His linguistic knowledge and his exact study of the native mind combined to place his translations and other works in the very front rank, as well as to give him enormous power as a mISSIOnary pioneer. From Springvale as a center numerous outstations extended for many miles, while vigorous offshoots, like" Highflats" and" Clydesdale," became centers themselves. In 1873 Dr. Callaway's sphere of energy was changed. Kaffraria had at that time very few missions. In the southern part the society had three. But it was determined to attack the whole region, comprising thirty thousand square miles. A bishopric was founded, and Dr. Callaway was chosen to be the first bishop. Kaffraria is now a mission field which it would be difficult to match for fruitfl!1lness. The numerous stations and outstations, the thousands of native converts, the well-educated and trained native ministry (who occasionally preach to Ellropean congregations, and do so with acceptance) and

A SKETCH OF THE HISTORY OF THE S. P. G

the theological college in which fresh candidates for ordination are trained, offer together a spectacle of the result of little more than a quarter of a century's work, which should be an encouragement and stimulus to all missionary endeavors. The second bishop, Dr. Bransby Key, for long the fellow worker, and then the vigorous and able successor of Dr. Callaway, has just died (on January 12, 1901) in T~ondon, from an illness resulting from an accident sustained in Kaf- fraria, the land to which he devoted the whole of his ministerial life since his ordination in 1864.

South Africa is now covered, more or less closely, with a network of missions. 'fhe diocese of Mashonaland is the most northern, reaching, as it does, to the Zambesi River. The second white man to set foot in that land was the brave Bishop Knight-Bruce, who by the society's assistance pioneered there in 1888, before gold had been dis- covered, and when scarcely anyone in Europe had ever heard the name of the country. Mashonaland has already had its martyrs for the faith, and a year ago at Bulwayo no fewer than forty natives were baptized together.

It would be tedious simply to enumerate the tribes in South Africa among whom the society's Illissionaries are working, nor need we refer to the Boer war in this place, except to say two things. With regard to the past, we find that nearly every locality which has lately become known to the world as the site of a siege or a battle had been known before in missionary records for the victories of the Cross; and with regard to the future, the society considers itself more than ever pledged to the evangelization of the natives of South Africa after peacc has been secured.

In Madagascar, where the society began work in 1864, its missions show ten thousand converts with numerous village churches and more than a hundred schools, seventeen native clergymen, and a college in which future native workers are being trained.

Passing to India, we find that the society has missions in nearly every part of that great country. In several of them, such as those of Tinnevelly, Chhota Nagpur, the Telugu country, and Ahmednagar, the Christians are to be reckoned by many thousands. But in order to train native evangelists the society has made the educational side of its work prominent. There are already more than a hundred highly trained native clergymen in the society's missions in India, and many hundreds of lay agents.

At Delhi and Cawnpore the mutiny of 1857 caused six of the workers to glorify God by their deaths. In these two cities, and also at Hazaribag"h, in Chhota Nagpore, there are brotherhoods of clergy. men living together as missionaries under simple rules. At Delhi they are all graduates of Cambridge University, as those at Hazaribagh are of Dnblin.

Tinnevelly, in the extreme south, is in parts almost a Christian land. It was the scene of the apostolic labors of Bishop Caldwell, the great translator, philologist, historian, and missionary.

Burma has a missionary story which hardly bears compression. Among the Burmese, the Tamil laborers, and the Karens of the hills there are large missions with a variety that may almost be called picturesque or romantic. Among the workers Dr. Marks stands out as a notable personality. He· was the hero of the early story of Mandalay. He won the old king's confidence, and was entrusted with the education of nine of the despot's sons. The king erected the mission buildings, including the church, to which Queen Victoria gave the font. But the greatest visible evidence of what Dr. Marks has been to Burma is Saint John's College, Rangoon, which he founded and brought to such a pitch of perfection that in it thousands of the sons of the best families in Burma have received education of the best type. It has produced a wonderful influence in favor of Christianity.

In Oeylon the society has given a missionary side to the work of the chaplains for the English residents by providing means for employing native clergymen and lay agents. It has acted in a similar way in the Straits Settlements, in Australia for th~ aborigines, and in the isles of the Pacific. It has maintained the Sarawak Mission among the Dyaks, and in North Borneo has missions to the Ohinese, the Malays, and the aborigines of the interior.

In Japan the society began work in 18':'3, and nltho the sanguine hopes of the conversion of practically the whole nation, which were entedained a few years ago, have received a check, the rate of progress has been good, and the typeo! Ohristian character produced has been markedly high. In Korea the work only dates from 1889. It is still in the stage of laying the foundations, but it has had many features of great encouragement.

The North Ohina missions have lately been brought prominently into public notice in connection with the troubles in that empire. The first Europeans to be struck down by the Boxers were three missionaries of this society. They were martyrs for Ohrist. For, altho the outbreak was political in character, Ohristianity was obnoxious to the rioters, because they conceived that the introduction of a foreign religion was the preliminary for the introduction of foreign interference in other matters. It would be out of place to offer here any defense of other missions from the blame that has been cast upon their agents. The attacks have in most cases manifested an antimissionary bias. They are best repelled by those who ha~e full possession of the facts. Not as suggesting that charges may have some basis of truth in regard to others, altho inapplicable to the Society for the Promotion of the Gospel, but simply as keeping to the subject

AMONG LAOS. CHRISTIANS

of the present paper, we can say with a confidence that is complete that no accusations of un wisdom or of provoking the outbreak could be laid to the charge of these three heroes, nor of their colleagues, who, tho they survive them, passed through the same time of peril. Living quietly and unobtrusively, they influenced those only who voluntarily heeded them. Nothing beyond the simple inculcation of Ohristian truth was in their procedure or in their aims. If any blame is to be incurred by being the messengers of Ohrist, that blame is theirs, and they would welcome it gladly. Success far beyond all hopes attended their efforts. That success has not reached its limits yet. Ohristianity is the only solution of the Ohinese problem. 'fhe nation shut up .against the rest of the world, and yet under compulsion to open its doors, has from a secular point of view only disaster before it, whether it attempts persistence in its own policy or yields to foreign force. Christianity would soften the prejudices which now make perilous the contact of the inhabitants of China with outsiders, and would supply just those elements of character, the lack of which causes the corruption and instability of the empire. When the day comes for the Church of China to be a potent factor in the life of the nation, the names of Brooks, Norman, and Robinson will be remembered and honored as the names of men who counted not their own lives dear unto them that they might win Ohina to Ohrist.

We have surveyed rapidly the operations of the Society for the Promotion of the Gospel in foreign lands. Little need be said here of the by no means uneventful history of its own organization an9working at home. One point, however, should not be omitted. It was in the councils of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in the year 1872 that the "Day of Intercession for Foreign Missions" originated, which is observed annually in the Anglican communion all over the world. It is on the unseen Power invoked in prayers that the society rests in its hope for fruits in the future, richer even than those in the past, for which in its bicentenary celebration it is praising God.

AMONG LAOS OHRISTIANS.

REV. W. C. DODD, CHEUNG HAl, LAOS.

The Laos people are one branch of the people who call themselves Tai, who are known to English writers and readers as Shan, and who form the bulk of the population of all Indo-Ohina. These Tai people came to Indo-Ohina from Ohina itself, and are still coming. Professor Terrien de La Couperie and other ethnologists believe that they came to Ohina before the present race or races of Ohinese did, and that they came from the west. The learned professor would make them members of the same Indo-European stock as ourselves. At any

rate they are not Chinese, and there does seem to be more in common between them and us than between us and Mongolians.

Owing to encroachments of the Mongolians, the Tai have been migrating southwards since at least 500 B. c. There have been two main streams of migration. Roughly speaking, one stream came down the Irrawaddi into what is now Burma. Their descendants are the 'Vestern Shans, sometimes popuarly known as Burmese Shans, some- times simply as Shans. It is among these Shans that the American Baptist Missionary Union has long had a successful work, and into whose dialect of Shan Dr. Cushing has so ably translated the Word of God. The other main stream of Tai migration followed the Meh Kawng (Me Kong) and adjactant regions. These Eastern Shans are further subdivided by differing written characters into Siamese Shans in the south, and Laos Shans in the north. Among both of these the American Presbyterian Board has been for over fifty years at work, the Laos Mission itself having now been organized thirty-three years, and having five stations and fifteen churches.

All three of these principal branches of the Tai family have much in common, both in vocabulary, chacteristics, and customs. The chief differentiating factor is the differing alp~abets. All three have come from India with the introduction of Buddhism, and show strong resemblances to the Tamil and Telegu. A second strong factor in the present disintegrating process going on among the Tai is their lack of political homogeniety. While the western ShJtns are fortunate enough to be all under the rule of the Empress of India, and the Siamese to have a government of their own, the poor Laos are distributed among four powers. Those to the east of the Me Kong now belong to France; those just north of the Siamese, and in which our mission stations are at present all located, belong to Siam; Great Britain now includes about a million of them in her Burmese posssessions; and the rest are still in Ohinese territory.

Whether it be true that these Laos and all their Tai brethren are our Indo-European brethren by extraction or not, they do not now possess much Anglo-Saxon energy or power of taking the initiative in thought or action. Like the Chinese and most other Orientals, with the notable exception of the Japanese and some others, the Laos are slaves of custom. Evidently some of them in historic times must have done some hard thinking, and made thousands of wise laws which are reverently handed down from father to son. But nobody does much thinking now. -Buddhism and demonolatry have stupified the Laos; and the tropical climate has done its part. Most Laos do their first hard thinking when brought face to face with Christianity.

If they decide to" enter" the Christian religion, they pu t themselves into the keeping of the foreign missionaries, thinking that they take the latter for" father and mother," religious and civil. The converts

AMONG LAOS CHRISTIANs

are tractable, but at first have no thought of religious liberty of inde- pendent thought, leadership, or work. They look to the missionary for teachers, schools, preachers, and church buildings, and the initiative in all evangelistic work. The idea of responsibility of the Laos them- selves for these things had to be developed.

Their dependence upon missionaries is intensified by their previous civil and religious training. Under the all too paternal system of Siamese government the people are never encouraged or even allowed to accumulate much property; they are very poor. To add to the servility which this poverty entails, they have prophecies of a coming Messiah whose reign is to usher in great temporal as well as spiritual prosperity. What more natural, then, than that the earlyconyerts, not to say the later ones, should expect great worldly prosperity by becoming Ohristians? Let no one for a moment class them all indiscriminately as "rice Christians." Some such there are aud always have been, but they are few. But especially in the early history of any station, many of the converts rather expect to be hired in some capacity by the benevolent foreigner. In religious work they wait to be sent to teach, exhort, preach, itinerate. While they are not backwlIYd in bearing testimony in private, all public religious work at first had its initiative with the missionaries.

There was good in all this. It prevented crudities of doctrine and disorderly practices at the time when foundations were laying and precedents were establishing.. It alloweu of supervision and unchallenged direction of the whole work by men of centuries of Ohristian blood and the highest type of Ohristian training which America can give. The number of converts was large. the native workers many, the schools crowded. Great interest was taken by many of the homeland Ohristians in supporting evangelists, pupils in the schools, teachers, licentiates, and eventually native preachers. Special objects flourished, and unuoubtedly stimulated the gift of many a consecrated dollar which woulu never otherwise have left the United States.

But" the good is the enemy of the best." And all this was not the best. It was not training the churches to self-support. It was not developing their powers of self-government. And it was not fitting them to take the initiative in Ohristian work. America can not hope ever to pour a sufficient number of workers into even so small a portion of the heathen world as is Indo-Ohina to evangelize, even with the help of hired native workers. If Indo-Ohina is to be converted it must be by the Holy Spirit, working mostly through the Indo-Ohinese themselves. Foreign leaders are expected to direct; but they must not be expected to furnish all or most of the initiative. The responsibility for this must rest upon the native churches. Happily there are beginning to be many indications that Laos Christians feel this responsibility, and are willing to accept it.

In the past five years day-schools have been ~stablished in an of the five stations, several in sOllle stations, all of these schools being taught by Laos, and patronized and supported by Laos. In the youngest stations, Cheung Rai, last year there was manifested such a desire to cut loose from the traditional dependence upon the missionary that the time seemed ripe for turning the management of the school over wholly to the church. They elected a board of control, the chairman a mis~onary, but the members all Laos but one. The increased ease of maintaining the school and defraying its expenses have seemed to justify the step.

This same church is now building a good brick house of worship on a native plan, and with contributions made wholly on the field, instead of building an expensive church of foreign style, largely with American money, as is often done on foreign fields. More than one Laos church has its membership divided into sections, each section in turn doing evangelistic work in the vicinage on Sundays. Several of the churches, in addition to this, support their own evangelists to the heathen of their parish. These evangelists are under direction of church sessions, not of the missionaries alone. And two churches together support a Laos minister in a new and weak parish. For two years all the churches have supported evangelists from Siamo-Laos territory into French-Laos on the east and British-Laos on the north.

Last year the attendance on the sessions of the Mission's 'l'raining School for Christian Workers was nearly, if not quite, equal to what it had ever been in "the palmy days," when every .evangelistic worker had before him the prospect of steady employment by foreign funds. This year two teak timber workers, one a Siamese Christian, the other a Laos elder, have offered to furnish the whole support of a native minister for work among their foresters. This is the latest and the most striking instance yet shown of purely native initiative in Christian work among the Laos.

BIBLE TEXTS AND EVERY-DAY LIFE IN LAOS.

BY MRS. LILLIAN J. CURTIS, BIRMINGHAM, ALABAMA. Formerly Missionary of the Presbyterian Board in Laos, Siam.

Altho the Bible is written for all people and an nations, it is distinctly O.riental, written by Orientals, and its scenes are colored'by the habits and modes of Oriental life. When living in twentieth century America, with its wells and springs for the country and its system of water-works for the city, the six water-pots of stone set for the purifying of the Jews at the wedding-feast of Cana signify but little. But in fact there clusters around these pots phase after phase of Oriental life. We see this even if we l.9ok at them, not from Cana or Jerusalem as a center, but from Laos, the northern states of Siam.

BIBLE TEXTS AND EVERY-DAY LIFE IN LAOS

In the cool of the morning or evening women and children are seen coming from all directions from the homes, and going either to the well or river for water. It is carried in two bamboo buckets made water-tight with dammar-resin. These buckets are swung from a bamboo strip laid across the shoulders. The women have to walk steadily and easily in order to carry a full bucket, and thus a grace of movement is acquired that can not be surpassed by any system of modern physical culture. Children only five or six years of age are seen with their tiny buckets swung from the shoulder, helping their mother or sister fill up the large jars. Many trips have to be made before all are filled. There is oue jar on the floor with a cocoanut dipper laid .across it, the water of which is used for the feet. Every SIAMESE WOMEN GOING TO MARKET.

man, woman, or child that comes into the house walks straight to this jar, pours water over the feet, while rubbing one with the other, before turning to greet friends. Some houses have the jar outside at the foot of the steps leading up into the house. Above this jar for the feet are the ones holding water for drinking and cooking. I have never seen a house without its water-jars, or pots, as they are called in John's Gospel.

In traveling one often sees a large jar of water with a dipper laid across it under the shade of a tree or beneath a small leaf-shed. Step aside a while, and watch the coming and going throng of thirsty travelers. Each of them steps in the shade long enough to take a refreshing draught of the water. It has been placed there by some one, most probably a woman, for the purpose of making merit, ·and should this person come up to refill the jar, while a thirsty group are eagerly

drinking, not a word of thanks or appreciation would be said, for these travelers have bestowed a favor by thus allowing one to make merit upon them. Also the traveler has laid up merit for himself by allowing another to make merit upon him. Merit! merit! Striving to buy one's way to eternal bliss! Except ye believe ye can not be saved. Ah, yes! but" how shall they call on Him in whom they have "- not believed? and how shall they believe in Him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? and how shall they preach except they be sent?"

Again we read, "No man putteth a piece of new cloth into an old garment, for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment and the rent is made worse." As a child, that text worried me, for I had seen with my own eyes my dear mother put a piece of new cloth into an old garment and then had seen that same garment worn again for months. As I grew older I understood these words of our Master intellectually, but now I do so experimentally, which latter brings facts and truths home to the heart as nothing else human can. And it is true that no man in the Orient puts a new piece of cloth into an old garment, for when a rent appears the whole warp and woof is so thoroughly rotten from the chemical action of perspiration that the new cloth literally rends itself away from the garment almost as tho it had life. Only the other day I was trying to save a garment for a few more weeks' wear when some one neal' by laughingly remarked that the stitches were over size. "Ah," I said, "you know well that were I to put in proper stitches the needle would cut as it goes almost like a pair of scissors." And as I sewed and mused I thought how like to the old garment are these people in their religious life. They try to patch up the" old man" with offerings to the priests and to the spirits, and with good deeds or merit-making in all its various forms. But we know that the old man is so corrupt that he must be cast aside, and that we must put on the new man, " which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness." Yet' how can they know unless they be taught, and how can they be taught unless teachers be sent?

It was about the sixth hour of the declining sun as I sat on our veranda.playing quietly with baby and listening to the harmony of evening sounds. ]'rom the distance came the sweet tones of temple bells as they swung in the gentle breeze. The deep tones of the temple urnn1S only enhanced their melody. Lowing cattle were returning home, crickets were chirping, and katydids were singing. The" chip-chip" of che-kims and the calls of took-taul's made music to blend with the evening calm. It seemed that only the good and beautiful were possible. Sin and sorrow were forgotten. Suddenly my heart stood still and my blood seemed to freeze within me. I instinctively caught my babe to my breast as wail after wail rent the air, the wails of women over their dead. Piercing, heartrending,

A NOTABLE CONFERENCE IN CHINA

awful they were. I could see the women with faces buried in their hands rocking to and fro, and anon throwing up their arms in despair.

The men sat as tho stunned, but the women wailed and moaned and tore at their hair. The sun dropped down quickly and silently and night closed in, but the darkness could not hush nor drown these cries. As it were, a flood of memories rushed over me, and in spirit I heard" lamentation, and weeping, and great monrning, Rachel weep- ing for her children and would not be comforted, because they were not."

And still again we read, " A man shall be . as a shadow of a great rock in a weary land." 'rhe snn rose clear and bright on the memorable day in which I first realized the depth and sweetness of these words. We had breakfasted by lamplight, and before the first half hour of the day was spent we were well on onr way. Soon the heat of the sun became unpleasant. IVe raised onr double umbrellas and let our large pith hats farther ·down 011 the back of our necks.

On, on our ponies galloped until we reached the foot of the moun- tains that must be crossed. There we had to dismount and climb upward by foot. By that time the sun was high in the heavens and shining with a burning heat. From below, the bare ground reflected back the heat with force and intensity. We had not climbed far before our feet began to burn, and in a little while the soles of our shoes became almost unbearable. Not a spot of shade could we see in which to rest, for the dry, hot season of the tropics was well advanced. There was nothing to do but to push on as rapidly as our aching limbs could carry us. Oh, for a drink of water! Oh, for a rest in the shade! Oh, for a minute's relief to our burning feet! But on and up we must go, with the burning sun above and the scorching heat below, and onr parched months and fainting hearts within. At last the summit was reached, and th~e on the flat top was a great heavy rock. How our hearts bounded as we saw it, and what a song of praise they sang as we threw ourselves down in the shadow on the damp, cool ground and buried our feet in the green moss! A sense of piece and quietness as I had seldom before experienced came into my soul as the thought came: Jesus, as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land.

A NOTABLE CONFERENCE IN CHINA.

BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

During the enforced presence in Shanghai, this past year, of so many missionary women from all parts of the empire, and of all rlenominations, it was a happy thought to convene a woman's conference, in order that all might give their experiences and compare notes concerning the home-life of Chinese women.

The conference opened on November 20th and continued in session for three days, as arranged by program; but such was the interest and enthusiasm, that it expanded into an overflow session on the fourth day. English-speaking women, foreign and Chinese, sat side by side to discuss problems in the home-life.of Chinese women. Lady Blake, wife of the governor of Hong Kong, known for her warm interest in the condition of Chinese women, presided over the sessions of the conference. The address by the president was reported as "scholarly in composition, and delivered in a beautifully clear, distinct utteran ce."

'rhe speakers were mostly from the missionaries, altho several of the resident women of Shanghai took part in the discussions. Mrs. Moule, wife of the Bishop of Mid-China, opened the meeting with prayer. Lady Blake, in closing her address, said: " We are justified in thinking that in many ways the lot of Chinese women might be ameliorated, and more interest and greater happiness might be introduced into their lives, while it is not a necessary corollary that Chinese women should adopt manners and customs peculiar to foreign races, and to which, by heredity and surroundings, Oriental women must be unfitted. Echoes from the homes of China reach us from time to time of young girls committing suicide to escape a distasteful marriage, of brides putting an end to an existence rendered intolerable by the tyranny of their mother-in-law, that lead us to suppose that there are aspects of the life of Chinese women that are capable of improvement. To enable us to understand something more of the mode of life and thought of the women of China, and that they may obtain glimmers of light on the-to them-strange and weird ways and minds of their European sisters is, I take it, the object of the conference, which may be the beginning of large efforts leading to greater mutual good will and friendship."

In all the discussions there was a very free expression of opinion on the practises prevailing in the Chinese home-life, but there was no severe crusade against existing customs; only an exception was made in the case of foot-binding, which found not one advocate in its favor, but with one voice was condemned.

The buying or kidnapping of little girls in the interior and bringing them to the coast as slaves for immoral purposes drew out very earnest protests, and the practise was unsparingly condemned. Dr. Ida Khan, a Chinese physician graduated in this country, made a pathetic appeal, and touched all hearts by the recital of incidents from personal experience, and a great desire was expressed for the abolition of this dreadful practise, bringing sorrow and shame to so many promising girls throughout the country.

Marriage, funeral, and other social customs, the treatment of children, early betrothals with their train of evils, foundling institutions,

AMERICAN MISSIONS AMONG TELUGUS, INDIA

all the customs incident to the family life of Ohina, received great consideration, and the impression prevailed that the conference marked a new departure in woman's work in Ohina. On the last day of the conference a public meeting was held, at which gentlemen were invited to be present, and a large number attended. Bishop Graves, of the American Episcopal Church, and Bishop Cassels, of West China, were. present. Bishop Graves, a member of the committee investigating the marriage customs of China, spoke of the binding character of the betrothal, and said that marriage is not a civil or ecclesiastical ceremony, but a family contract, with which the individual has little to do. Dr. Young J. Allen referred to his forthcoming book on i'The Treatmcnt of its Women is the Test of a Nation's Civilization," showing that China's true progress will depend on the position her women are to occupy in the future. Dr. Mateer spoke of the career of women in China under the influences of Christian education.

The sentiment of the convention chrystalized in several resolutions, one requesting that publishers of Christian books bring out a series of fully illustrated books for the instruction of women and children; that sheets of instruction for the prevention and cure of simple ailments be printed lor circulation in Chinese homes; and that all missions be recommended to give their women-workers some instruction in the elementary laws of health. A committee was appointed to collect information concerning the home-life and social customs of Chinese women.

'rhe social element was not overlooked, as a reception was tendered to Lady Blake and the conference by one of the prominent residents of Shanghai, which was attended by many English and American officials.

AMERICAN MISSIONS AMONG TELBGUS, INDIA.

BY REV. JOHN CRAIG, SAMALKOT, INDIA. Missionary of'the Canadian Baptist Mission, 1878-.

Fifteen years ago the jubilee of the American Telugu Baptist Mission was celebrated, and the Oanadian missions, being in a way daughters of that older work, had a share iu the celebration. Then we looked back over half a century to the time when the pioneers, Mr. and Mrs. Day, reached India, and over the years since they began work at Nellore in 1840. Even twenty-five years later we find only Mr. Jewett, who had just returned to India, and Mr. Clough, who had come for the first time. And in 1870, thirty years after the opening of Nellore station, there were only three more men in the country- Messrs. Timpany, McLaurin, and Bullard. But during the second thirty years there has been a most gratifying increase in the staff of missionaries. Of fifty-two men who have come out, thirty-two are

still in the work, while thirteen have retired after longer or shorter terms of service, and seven have entered into rest. Of the five here in 1870 we rejoice to have Messrs. Clough, McLaurin, and Bullard still with us.

During the earlier period there were no single ladies on the staff, but in the past thirty years thirty-three have come to work for the women and children, the pioneer being Miss Peabody, who has long been known to us as Mrs. Pearce. Foul' have been called to the service of heaven, but twenty· two are still in the work, and three have a share in the work of their husbands.

The missionaries of the two Canadian missions have all entered the Telugu country within the last twenty-five years. Of twentyeight men who have come, not including those already reckoned in the American mission, seven have left for various causes and two have died, while nineteen are still connected with the work. And of twenty-two single ladies who have come, four have left and one has died, leaving seventeen still ill the work.

Taking the figures for our three missions, we find that eighty men alld fifty-five single women have entered the work during the past thirty years, and that of these fifty-one men and thirty-nine women are still connected with our missions. As three of the five men at work in 1870 are still with us, we have a total of fifty-four men and thirty-nine women as compared with the five men of thirty years ago. I need hardly add that this growth in the staff of missionaries is a cause for deep gratitude.

The increase in the number oj statt'ons is also a cause for thankfulness. From 1840 to 1865 N ell ore was the" Lone Star," but in 1866 Ongole was occupied, and in 1870 Ramapatam became the third station. Thus at the end of thirty years there were only three stations. Since then twenty-one more have been opened. '1'he pioneer work involved in securing a compound and erecting necessary buildings often proves a great trial; hence, when this work has been well done it is a cause for rejoicing.

There is certainly a great contrast between the present state of things and that which led Mr. Jewett to appeal in 1858 for a second house in Nellore. Now the" Lone Star" station has not only its two sisters of 1870, but also twenty-one others in the American mission and seventeen others in the Canadian missions, making a total of fortyone centers of light for the Telugu country.

In the early years of the mission disciples were gathered in very slowly. In the report of the deputation that visited Nellore in January, 1853, it is stated that only three had been baptized since the mission was recommenced in 1849. In the year 1857 one was baptized. There was a change in 1858, when the brethren rejoiced over thirteen disciples following their Lord. Up to the end of 1863 only forty-one

AMERICAN MISSIONS AMONG TELUGUS, INDIA

had been baptized since the mission was founded. By the end of 1870 the total had grown to about fourteen hundred and eighty, and by the end of 1877 it had become more than six thousand. As we all know, the year 1878 witnessed the baptism of fully ten thousand people. During the next seven years about thirteen thousand six hundred were baptized, and during the next ten years twenty-eight thousand, and since then about seven thousand five hundred, making the total baptized in the American mission from the beginning up to the end of 1899, to be exact, sixty-five thousand one hundred and sixty. In the Canadian missions the number of baptisms has been about seven thousand, so that the grand total for the three missions is about seventytwo thousand. The number of members reported in the American missions at the end of 1889 were fifty-three thonsand seven hundred and ninety, and in the Canadian missions four thousand two hundred and seventy, making a total membership of fifty-eight thousand and sixty. Nearly two thousand fire hundred have been baptized during 1900 in the American mission, and about three Imndred and seventy in the Canadian missions; hence, we may safely reckon the total membership to be about sixty thousand now. The total number of baptisms will amount to about seventy-five thousand.

In these missions it has been recognized from the beginning that the 'l'elugus must be evangelized by converted Telllgus. Every missionary has prayed for laborers. Every kind of school has been condncted largely with the hope that among those being educated God might have some chosen vessels to bear his name to this people. Nor have all these prayers and efforts been in vain. God gave us in the early days men of zeal, with little or no education, who went everywhere winning souls for Christ. And in these later years many earnest lllen of more or less education have helped to shepherd the sheep of Christ, and have preached the Gospel to those outside the fold, In 1870 the entire force consisted of twenty-two preachers, five colporieurs, and ten school-teachers; total, thirty-seven. '1'he report for 1899 gives sixty-three ordained preachers, three hundred and eight unordained preachers, sixteen colporteurs, and one hundred and thirtyseven Bible women; also seven hundred and twenty-seven teachers in village schools, ninety-four in boarding-schools, and thirty in other schools, a total of five hundred and ten preachers and others, and eight hundred and fifty teachers. Adding to these one hundred and fifty-seven preachers and others, and' one hundred and nine teachers in the Canadian missions, we have a grand total of six hundred and sixty-seven preachers and others, in place of the twenty-seven thirty years ago, and nine hundred and fifty-nine teachers in place of the ten of those days.

The fifty-four thousand members of the American mission are organized in one hundred and fourteen churches, and the four thou-

sand members of the Ontario and Quebec mission are found in thirty- four churches. In the Maritime Provinces mission there are three hundred and fifty members in seven churches. The contributions of the fifty-four thousand members in the American mission in 1899 amounted to a total of Rs twenty-nine thousand. The contributions of the four thousand members in the Ontario and Quebec mission came to about Rs four thousand. As a rule, the smaller the member- ship the easier it is to secure regular contributions, and hence a higher rate per member.* I like to read Mr. Brock's enthusiastic reports about what his people are doing on the Kamigiri field. He writes: " We sometimes distress ourselves with the idea that before they became Christians the people spent so very much for their idols and priests. But where the Pariahs may have had a dozen priests and miserable idols there is on 'my field alone a mission staff of one hundred and forty-six, sup- ported largely by these people. 'l'hey keep more than one thousand children from work to attend school. In 1897 they built twelve school-houses at almost no cost to the mission. We have also a local home mission society supporting a family in a part of the field where there are no Christians."

We have at least two societies that are not local. The churches connected with the Ontario and Quebec' mission organized a home mission society as far back as January, 1888. The work undertaken at first was that of mutual help in securing sites and building school- hoilses or chapels. For many years this society has also supported one or two preachers on the Yellamanchili and adjacent fields. The Home Mission Society of the American mission, tho of more recent birth, has great vitality, and is doing a good work among the Yana- dies, the Chentsus, and the Savaras.t .

Believing that knowledge is power, our missionaries have from the beginning tried to interest their disciples in the work of education.

When we remember how rare it was in former days to see a Panchama who could read, we can appreciate more highly the wonderful change that has already taken place among our Christian communities. It would be difficult to estimate how many have learned to read in our schools during the past thirty years. In 1899 there were about twelve thousand pupils in primary schools in the American mission and fifteen hundred in the Canadian missions. In lower secondary classes there were about one thousand in the American mission and fifty in the Canadian missions; and in upper primary and college classes there were forty, chiElfiy of the former mission. In theological classes there were fifty in the American mission and ten in the Cana- dian missions. So far as the Ontario and Quebec mission is con- *The Rupee varies in value, but may be estimated at about 30 cents.-EDITOR.

t These are hill tribes in regions adjoining the American and Canadian Baptist fields.

AMERICAN MISSIONS AMONG TELUGUS, INDIA

eerned, we seem to be just beginning to get on our feet in: the matter of education. The work done in our theological seminaries at Ramapatam and Samalkot has been of untold value. Some of the men may have failed to shine after graduation, but, on the other hand, many have done and are doing good solid work. They show the result of their daily contact with the missionary and his assistants. The trainingschools at Nellore, Ongole, and Baptla have also been doing good work.

Our missions are almost destitute of industrial schools as yet. In the Ontario and Quebec mission a elass.in carpentry has been carried on, first at Samalkot and afterward at Oocanada, for some years past, and the wage-earning ability of many young men has been increased by the training they have received. A review of the educational work undertaken would not be complete without a reference to the Timpany Memorial School, which has done for many years and is doing a much-needed work for European and Eurasian children. Of the many girls who have received their education in this school, some are now teachers in the school and some are engaged in zenana work.

Many a mother has expressed. to Miss Folsom her thankfulness for the good influence of the school on her daughters. We have seen that the great growth in almost all departments of work has taken place chiefly during the past thirty years. This is very specially the case as far as Sunday-schools are concerned. Even in 1888 there were only fifty-four schools, ninety teachers, and one thousand five hundred scholars reported in the American mission. The last report gives three hundred and fortycfour schools, five hundred and fifty teachers, and nine thousand five hundred scholars. In the Oanadian missions only twelve schools, thirtyseven teachers, and three hundred and seventy-seven scholars were reported in 1888. In 1899 one hundred and eighty schools, three hundred teachers, and four thousand two hundred scholars were reported. In the Maritime Provinces mission the scholars are twice as numerous as the church members, in the Ontario and Quebec mission they are almost as numerous, while in the American mission they number less than one-fifth.

This brief review of the past would not be complete without some mention of the Young Men's Ohristian associations and Ohristian Endeavor societies that have been organized in some of our congregations. It is believed that the young people are stimulated to fresh endeavor through their union in these societies.

The Baptist Missionary Review has been doing a helpful work for several years and is full of life to-day. '1'he Telugll Baptist has continued, as in the past, to carry denominational and general news to many a little company of Ohristians. The closing year of the nineteenth

century has witnessed the issue of a new Telugu weekly under the management of Mr. Laflamme, who is also editor. This paper should have our warmest support. It may be very helpful in opening a way for the Gospel messenger in many places, and, moreover, every issue carries a Gospel message.

The opening of an orphanage at Ongole is a recent event worthy of notice. There is certainly need of an institution of this kind in connection with our missions. We may well rejoice also to know that an asylum for lepers has been opened at Ramachandrapuram. The Lord laid this burden on Miss Hatch, and He has provided the means for purchasing a good compound and erecting some suitable houses.

THE FOLLOWERS OF CHET RAM.* BY REV. E. GUILFORD, PUNJAB, INDIA. Missionary of the Church Missionary Society of England.

We reached the Sikh village (not far from Lahore), and late at night three men came to visit us very much as Nicodemus went to visit the master to learn the way of Christ more perfectly. One of these was a remarkable man. One had only to look at him to see that he was full of spiritual power. It was a wonderful figure and face, and one could but think of the prophet Amos as we gazed at him, for like him this man, too, is a cowherd, clothed in the rough ragged shirt or ktuta of the country. The second man was the son of the famous Chet Ham, whose village and hermitage were close by. The cowherd was the chief discipline of Chet Ram, and upon him has fallen the mantle of his late master.

Who is this Chet Ram? He was a Hindu Sadh-that is, a religious ascetic of considerable note-who, when a young man, fell in with a Mohammedan fakir, who possessed a copy of the Gospels, and was convinced of the Divinity of Christ, and of salvation in and through Him alone. This teaching Chet Ram eagerly drank in, and from that time to his death he preached Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Savior of the world. Unfortunately the fakir had a curious idea common to many of the religious mendicants of India: that it was impossible to receive the Divine inspiration to preach without first taking spirituous drink, and Chet Ram also persisted in doing this to the end of his life, not from personal pleasure so much as a religious act before preaching. Truly the ways of the Orientals are strange to the Western mind. Chet Ram refused to see the necessity of baptism, but he established a sect which now num bers thousands, and upon each it is incumbent to have the New Testament always carried about with them, whether they can read it or not, generally somewhere near their breast. He taught them by heart the following simple creed as their rule of faith: I believe in Jesus Christ as the son of Mary, and in the Holy Ghost, * The Rev. Thomas P. Hughes, D.D., LL.D., 1he author of the" Dictionary of Islam," sends us an interesting account of a peculiar sect in the Punjab Mission, known as the "Followers of Chet Ram." It is the account of a visit made by Mr. Guilford to the Sikh village, and his meeting with a man of this remarkable sect..,–EDITORS.

THE FOLLOWERS OF CHET RAM

and in God to whom prayer should be made, and in reading the Bible and Gospels for salvation.

Among his followers are all classes-lawyers, tradesmen, farmers, laborers, and beggars. 'l'he son of Chet Ram him~elf is a tradesman in a city some distance from his own home. Associated with him there are four other followers of his father-all tradesmen. Each of these men have a cross and a flag over their shops, and have also written on the front of their shops the above creed. This man informed me that he and his brother workmen made a rule that each one of them would preach once daily at each of the four gates of the city.

This is a truly wonderful movement, and there seems in it much ground prepared by the Holy Ghost for us to work upon. Alas! many of the first followers imbided Chet Ram's views as to strong drink; but of late years there has been a movement against this, and the best of the disciples are endeavoring to put a stop to it.

After midnight our heads, with those of our visitors, began to nod in fitful slumbers; then they thought it time to pick up their pipes and bid us good-night.

Next morning, after another interview with our friends, we crossed the river and proceeded on our way. We passed a Sikh village and stopped to preach in it; and then trudging on we came to the mausoleum, or "Samad," where lay the mortal remains of Chet Ram, the great teacher, and those of his friend, the fakir Mahbub Shah, who taught him the way of salvation. The Samad was no more than a mud hut, carefully locked and kept watch over by fakirs, and only opened on "mela," or holy days, when the people come ogether in great numbers at this place. The bodies are placed in two boxes and lie un buried within the hut, as they absolutely refuse to stay under ground, and insist on coming up again when put there! So we were told in all sober earnest! A number of fakirs were about. The wife of one of them, an intelligent old woman, listened with great interest to our conversation with these men, and pulled out with great pride her New Testament to show how she always carried it under her dress, but alas! she could not read it!

Half a mile farther on was the village of the Chet Ramis. It was 3 P.M. and very hot, and, weary with anI' journey, we sat down under a tree, when some of the men of the village turned out to visit us. We had a nice time with them, but found them ignorant, not desirous for further instruction, and satisfied with their present creed. We hope to visit them again, but our time was very limited and we had to press on.

About 5 P.M. we started again on the remaining twelve miles march. This time we put up our beds in the Dharmsala, or rest house, in the heart of a village called Mad dar. The next morning I visited the Sikh temple, where I had a long talk with two priests and a number of other men, and having done this, we started on what proved to be a twenty-five miles' trudge under a particularly fierce sun. 'rhe country presented a beautiful park-like appearance as regards the trees, but without a blade of grass or sign of cultivation in consequence of the sad drought of the last few years. Whole villages are in ruins and the population gone, as no canal water is able to reach this land and the rains have failed. In one village not yet forsaken we found one Chet Rami with his flag and his creed over his shop, living alone in the midst of the heathen.

MINISTER WU'S CONFUCIAN PROPAGANDA.* BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

His Excellency, Wu Ting Fang, Chinese Minister to the United States, in an address before the Ethical Culture Society in New York, attempted to prove the superiority of Confucianism and Confucian institutions over Christianity and Christian institutions. The temper of our day has been that Christianity has nothing so new or different as to justify sending missionaries to China. He says there are radical differences, that Christianity is a religion, and Confucianism is not; that Christianity is affirmative, and Confucianism agnostic; that Christianity regards man as an immortal soul, and Confucianism as a "social institution"; that Christianity speaks of the world above this and a world after it, and Confucianism knows neither.

As to the substance of his address, it is evident that the Chinese Minister has known few Christians, and none who truly love their enemies and seek not their own will; and the revelation of what he does not know of Christianity is equalled by his revelation of what he does know of Confucianism. On that side his address might be issued almost as a missionary tract.

His ExceHency has demonstrated that all the teaching of Confucius about sincerity has left the Chinese people radically insincere. Indeed, tho the classics exalt sincerity, there is no more vivid characteristic of the Chinese government than deceitfulness, or of the Confucian-trained man than a certain unreality and disingenuousness. Dr. Wu says: "As we are not sure what religion is exactly right, we employ representatives of all sorts, so that if one does not do (secure happiness and peace for the future life), the other will." This Chinese notion of sincerity is totally different from ours. For the true Confucianist must regard these religions, Buddhism and Taoism, as superstitious; and yet he resorts to them. Resorting to a religion in which a man does not believe we call hypocrisy.

This unreality marks all Chinese institutions. The theatricalism of the government, the stilted untruthfulness of the Imperial Gazette, the rotten insincerity of the whole Chinese system, go on unperceived apparently by the people, who have kept up the show for so many centuries that they have become sincerely insincere.

Confucianism was pure externalism and never contained the sanctions that could save propriety from sinking into hollow mummery. As Dr. Wu said: "It is not really a religion in the strictest sense of the word. Religion tends to bring a Plan back from error by holding out the prospect of everlasting punishment for wickedness, and everlasting happiness for the good. . . . Confucianism is not as fascinating as some other doctrines, because it is lacking in that element of a promised reward." The consistent Confucianists have not cherished the idea of rewards and punishments in a future life, but the consistent Confucianist in this regard is hard to find. And as for this present life, Confucianism has been reduced to a matter of rewards, and only those study Confucius who are seeking rewards. With no rewards, who would take the Confucian examinations in China? In Korea, when the rewards stopped, the examinations died. And Chang Chih Tung asks: "Suppose there was * Condensed from The Presbyterian Banner.

MINISTER WU'S CONFUCIAN PROPAGANDA

no official power whatever which would confer rank on graduates or grant their stipends, who would enter any institution established on this basis?" Is Dr. Wu altogether accurate in representing Confucianism as a system of purer and more selfless motives than prevail in Christianity ? It is the very mercenariness, the self-centeredness of Confucianism which determines his view of religion. A matter of rewards and punishments! " By religion," said Cardinal Newman, "I mean the knowledge of God, of His will, and of our duties toward Him." But Confucianism does not know, and Minister Wu has not learned from it, of such a religion of fellowship with a good and loving God.

Indeed, he frankly calls' Confucianism agnosticism, and suggests that the world is drifting to it. But Confucius was not a sincere agnostic. And the insincerity of Confucius is, as Dr. Wu has confessed, the insincerity of all Confucianists. They are agnostic in their philosophy, and the most fearful spirit worshipers in actual life. They have never satisfied themselves in Confucianism. In life and in death they preserve still the elementary beliefs that preceded Confucianism, that Confucius dared not deny and that survive in undiminished power. The acceptance by the closest advisers of the empress, the most orthodox Confucianists, of the claim of the Boxers to the possession of supernatural powers, was but one evidence of the irrepressible religiousness of the human spirit, even in China. The Chinese are Confucian, through and through, in their selfcomplacency, their opera-bouffe dignity, their external propriety; and they are not Confucianists at all in their childish belie~s in a world of spirits, a heaven and earth full of beings in which they believe the more because they know nothing about them.

Moreover, the people are without any adequate basis for their morality. It is devoid of sanctions. Man is a "social institution," not a moral personality. A system of ethics can be found in human relations, such as the five relations of Confucius, sovereign and subject, parent and child, elder and young brother, husband and wife, friend and friend. The Chinese society has rested for two millenniums on such a ground, and if undisturbed from without would have continued for centuries. But this is not a sufficient ground, and" the full strength of ethics is not discerned until the very principle of duty itself is felt to be grounded in the eternal reality of the holy and gracious God." Naturalistic ethics will answer for certain purposes and in certain limits, but there is no regenerating power in them, and they will not preserve all human interests, not to speak of divine.

Minister Wu's dominant contention is that Christianity is impracticable and Confucianism practicable. The Christian standards are" too high for frail humanity. The hold that Confucianism has on Chir~a is due to its practicability." This view is itself thoroughly Confucian. Confucianism says that is right which is practicable. Christianity says that is practicable which is right. What is the end of the Confucian view? Sheer lawlessness. "Be ye perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven, is perfect," says Christ. "Be as perfect as is practicable," says Confucianism, according to Dr. Wu. That is equivalent to saying, " Do as you please." All absolute standards go. The reign of personal caprice sets in. Practicability as the determining element in ethics lands us in chaos.

Are the ideals of Confucianism better than the ideals of Christianity? The former recognizes no relation to a living God. It relegates aU con-

tact with heaven to an annual act of the emperor. It ignores the plainest facts of moral character. It has no serious idea of life and no deeper insight at all. "The Chinaman is mentally color-blind to the spiritual in all forms." It can not explain death. It holds truth of light account. It presupposes and tolerates polygamy and sanctions polytheism. It confounds ethics with external ceremonies and reduces social life to tyranny. It rises no higher than the worship of genius, the deification of man. It speaks no word of fellowship or progress, ignores the deepest cravings of the human spirit, and sneers at Buddhism because, passing by mere externalism, it concerns itself" simply with the heart."

We challenge Minister Wu to compare the attainments of the Confucian ideals by the Chinese with our attainments of the Christian ideals. He points to Confucius as one who was" an example of what he desired man should try to be." This was not Confucius' view of himself. "In letters I am perhaps equal to other men," he says in the" Analects"; "but the character of the superior man, carrying out in his conduct what he professes, is what I have not yet attained to. In the way of the superior man are four things, to not one of which have I as yet attained: To serve my father as I would require my son to serve me; to serve my prince as I would require my minister to serve me; to serve my elder brother as I would require my younger brother to serve me; to set the example in behaving to a friend as I would require him to behave to me. To all this I have not attained." Confucius himself appears to have fcound his system not altogether practicable. Christ exemplified his doctrine in his own life.

And the Chinese have not found Confucianism practicable. The high maxims of Confucius have never redeemed the life of the Chinese. There is more gambling, poverty, disorder, and vice than in any other country. And tho Confucius inculcated" indulgent treatment of men from a distance," China has been the most bitterly anti-foreign land, and those have been most bigoted, cruel, and merciless who were most devoted to Confucius. Indisputable evidence has brought the responsibility for the riots, outrages, and assaults against foreigners home to the door of the literati, Sir Robert Hart calling the Boxer movement "the product of official "-that is, Confucian-" inspiration." The outrages Eastern troops are committing all Christendom condemns and no Christian participates in. The outrages the Boxers committed Confucianism applauded and its leaders instigated and abetted.

Minister "Vu proclaims the saying of Christ, "Love thine enemies," "too high for frail humanity," points out" the vast gulf between profession and practice" among Christians in the matter of forgiveness and revenge, and contrasts the teaching of Confucius, "Requite kindness with kindness and injustice with justice." But this is precisely where Confucianism has failed and Christianity succeeded. The Chinese cherish, on Confucius' authority, the right of blood rev~nge. The disciple Tsze-hea asked him: "What course is to be pursued in the case of the murder of a father or mother?" He replied: "The son . . . must not live under the same heaven with the slayer. When he meets him in the market-place, or in the court, he must have his weapon ready to strike him." Christians by the thousand have learned to forgi·ve and to love their enemies.

And even if our ideals are above us still, as they are, this but proves that they are worthy ideals. Ideals that are on a level with men's lusts

ISRAEL AND MISSIONS

are no ideals at all. Ideals not above us are beneath our contempt. And, tho there is a gulf between Christian teaching and practise, it is a narrowing gulf, while the chasm between Confucian teaching and Con- fucian practise is a widening chasm. We slip and fall, but Christianity has in it the power of self-purification, and it recovers itself and climbs on again. But Confucianism is dead. Minister Wu says it is alive. Yet it is slowly fading out of Japan and Korea, and while its naturalism and agnosticism will continue as they have ever been in the world, what was – distinctive in it will lose its hold and drop back into that great tomb in which for centuries the Chinese people have been content to live.

We can not believe His Excellency quite sincere when he said: "Con- fucianism is the highest form of civilization and morality." Von Mollen- dorf, in "The Family Law of the Chinese," says: "The patria potestas over children, whether legitimate or adopted, is unlimited. The father (or after his death the mother) can do with them as he likes; he may not only chastise, but even sell, expose, or kill them if he likes. The latter occurs often enough, especially with girls, if the family is too poor to bring them up." Minister Wu knows, doubtless, of many baby markets where such children are sold for a few cents. The legislation of any land with reference to the child is a good test of its civilization and morality. The land with least human pity, without an asylum for the insane, with hospitals for dogs and cows and donkeys, but none for men; with no prisons of reform, no institutions for the blind, -save brothels for little blind girls, a tarn of polygamy in its imperial palace, with its best-edu- cated and most patriotic class" the most obstinate retrogressive"; a land, as Chang Chih Tung says, "almost irreclaimably stupid and not awake," whose women are without rights, and whose rulers-let us make honorable exceptions-without righteousness; which murders its reformers and whose intellectual life ceased centuries ago and knows neither a divine spirit nor a human soul-is this the land which displays the highest form of civilization and morality?

It is a form of civilization and morality. It has lasted many centuries, but it has broken down at, last. And the moment at which it has demonstrated its political puerility, and witnessed a mighty holocaust of Christian martyrs slaughtered in its name, is scarcely the propitious moment to undertake its propagation in America.

ISRAEL AND MISSIONS.* BY A. KOHNODIN.

Max Mliller classes Israel as among the nations with a non-missionary religion, but this position may reasonably be questioned. Undoubtedly, by law, Israel was enclosed in a network of ritual observances and specific rules of conduct which could not easily be transferred to other nations. This involved, for many generations, a certain particularism which, by national pride, developed into a strong opposition to other nations. Yet through this all the missionary thought, the thought of the universal Kingdom of God, was at the center, and at last prevailed.

The thought of one God, and one mankind, sprung from one pair of ancestors, of itself involves the thought of the universal Kingdom. Still * Translated and Condensed from The Nordisk Missions-Tidskrift.

more distinctly is this expressed in the Seed of the Woman, who is to bruise the head of the Serpent. There is a victory to be gained over evil not for one nation alone, but for all mankind, and by one whose descent is described as from the Mother of all men. Likewise the first preaching of righteousness, by Noah, was addressed to all mankind. So also the division at Babel was displeasing to God because it sought unity in human policy, and not in Him.

At last, when mankind was obstinately gone astray, God was con- strained to choose out one family, yet not for itself. The blessing of Abraham was to rebound to all mankind. Moreover, as Paul says, the ground of Abraham's election was not circumcision, a national thing, but faith, which may be exercised by every man..

Even in law, tho particularistic in form, the universal purpose shines through. The slaves, tho not of Israel, were incorporated into Israel. Strangers were welcome to dwell in the land, and equity and benevolence toward them were emphatically enjoined. They had also almost all religious rights, and could easily qualify themselves for admission to the Passover.

Brilliant as was the lot of Israel under David and Solomon, the godly looked forward, with David himself, to a far more brilliant future, to grow out of the present, under a Righteous Ruler, of the seed of David. The division of the tribes at first dampened these hopes, and even when Obadiah announces recovery and extension, it is rather in the form of judgment than of deliverance for the nations. Yet, as thought turned more and more from circumstance!! to character, it was seen that if ungodliness in the nations called down Divine Judgment on them, it would also call it down upon Israel, and, on the other hand, if repentance brought down God's favor on Israel, it would also bring it down upon the Gentiles. Thus particularism begins to merge into a wider view. Joel, in a visitation which cuts short the means of making the accustomed offerings, turns the people's thoughts the more strongly to inward repentance. On this condition he foresees a happy time, when not only shall outward blessing be restored, but God's spirit shall dwell in all the people, old and young, men and women. The heathen are threatened for their misdeeds against Israel, yet individuals from among them are foreseen as coming to share the blessing of Israel. The dawn of the universal day begins to glimmer on the horizon (Joel ii: 32).

Amos now, seeing that repentance has not intervened, denounced the flaming judgments of God against the unrepentant people, above all of the northern kingdom, and asks them how they differ from the heathen.

Yet he foresees repentance and deliverance under the Davidic sway, and that not only for Israel, or for scattered Gentiles, but for the whole Gentile peoples (Amos ix : 12). Hosea also speaks in the same way. Yet this is in view of their coming under the dominion of Irael.

Isaiah and Micah then come, working in God's central kingdom of Judah. Isaiah cast down over the spreading ungodliness, sees God bringing the mighty Assyrian flood over the people. Yet, whendestruction is imminent, ensues the vision of the righteous Scion of Jesse, filled with all the gifts of the Spirit, not only a gathering-place for Israel, but for all the nations, and bringing in a regeneration of all nations. Nor are these any longer simple dependants on Israel. Eyen the two great enemies, Assyria and Egypt, with Israel as the third, are now the people of God as typical of mankind. The glimmerings of hope in Amos for the nations have now burst out into a brilliant day. Moreover, as corruption becomes deeper and·deeper even in Judah, it becomes more and more plain that the people, even as sifted, can not be the immediate organ of salvation to the world. Therefore, the foresight of the personal Messiah, which had long lain like a seed hidden in the earth, shoots up again into clear consciousness. It is He who must redeem Israel and the world alike.

Micah is still more distinct in his vision of the personal Messiah, and, going back of Jesse, deduces his origin from the beginning of days. All this is a preparation under the afflictive dealings of God with the people, for the deepening of the consciousness of sin, of the

STATISTICS OF PROTESTANT MIASIONS IN JAPAN

need of atonement, of blending suffering with victory in the image of the Messiah, and of showing in Him the fulfilment of the ancient sacrifices. In Christ, and in Christ alone, are these apparent contradictory traits combined, and regeneration prepared for all the world on the ground of a sacrifice offered for all the world.

STATISTICS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN JAPAN,* 1882-1900.

COMPILED BY D. S. SPENCER.

1892. 1885. 1888. 1891. 1894. 1897. 1900.

1. Married Male Missionaries .••……• 86 103 144 181 199 206 215 2. Unmarried Male Missionaries ….. . 7 7 22 31 23 25 30 3. Unmarried Female Missionaries .. . 52 69 111 189 217 236 257 4. Persons employed as Missionaries .. 2 4 3 4 5 4 5. Total Missionaries, Wives incPd … . 231 284 434 583 646 676 723 6. Est'd Value Mission Property (a) .. . 48,800 137,800 163,117 160,332 190,532 219,432 583,007 7. Native Ordained Ministers ……… . 56 72 106 121 202 254 306 8. Native Unord. Ministers and Helpers 81 170 223 391 509 555 518 9. Pastors in charge of Churches …. . 45 86 104 137 205 231 237 10. Native Bible Women . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 14 27 66 94 158 832 289 11. Full Members …………………. . 5,092 9,536 23,026 31,360 35,534 36,207 37,068 12. Probationers or Catechumens ….. . 130 372 1,105 974 919 1,451 2,695 13. Total Members………………… . 5,634 10,542 24,131 37,658 43,273 32,334 36,453 14. Adult Baptisms or Confirmations .. 1,179 3,309 7,387 3,513 2,854 2,691 3,195 15. Infant Baptisms ……………… .. 171 437 701 433 516 523 678 16. Total Stations or Congregations … . 146 142 482 633 834 928 967 17. Organized Churches ……….•….. 95 115 206 297 359 375 416 18. Churches wholly Self-supporting .. . 14 18 68 69 77 70 71 19. Churches partly Self-supporting .. . 43 45 143 226 282 306 316 20. Number Church Buildings…….. . 56 81 95 107 136 192 289 21. Est'd Value Church Buildings (a) .. 7,650 24,964 77,209 125,589 175,677 272,998 376,109 22. Number of Sunday-schools …….. . 49 73 267 353 575 790 864 23. No. of Teachers in Sunday-schools. 156 213 360 431 559 986 811 24. Scholars in Sunday-schools …….. . 4,060 6,853 16,820 20,886 28,142 34,440 83,039 25. Young Peoples' Societies …….. .. 2 10 10 15 26. Boys' Schools (Boarding) ………. . 4 8 14 17 18 16 15 27. Students in same (Total) ………. . 280 529 2,072 1,899 1,630 1,585 1,898 28. Girls' Schools (Boarding) . . . . . . . . . . . 7 13 36 45 52 47 44 29. Students in same (Total) ………. . 201 604 3,287 2,625 2,836 3,026 2,962 30. Day-schools (a) ……………….. . 19 22 39 54 72 96 74 31. Students in same (Total) (a) . . . . . . . . 749 735 281 33,225 4,664 6,727 5,111 32. Theological Schools……………. . 6 6 12 13 15 17 14 33. Students in same (Total)……•….. 47 32 233 316 247 164 98 34. Est'd Value School Property (a) … 63,200 120,700 222,000 297,341 333,166 402,990 751,140 35. Number Graduates Thea!. Schools. 8 32 62 112 154 224 234 36. Orphanages and Homes . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 4 15 37. Inmates in same ………………. . 36 140 38. Hospitals and Dispensaries ……. . 80 12 14 39. In-patients treated (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 152 2,268 40. Out-patients treated (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 3 5 8 12 3,200 26,729 41. Amt. raised by Native Churches 3,500 3,500 88 8,224 165 150 24,560 for all purposes, one year …… . 9,722 32,848 54,996 59,894 63,308 87,132 107,459 42. Amt. contrib. Native Miss. Board .. 1,786 2,537 3,500 5,015 8,836 8,358 All money values in Japanese yen-l yen ~ 50 cts. U. S. Gold. (a)-Reports incomplete. No duplication in 6,21,34.

* Condensed from Tidings (Japan).

EDITORIALS.

Law and Lawlessness. apology for atrocious crimes, but we believe the only way to ensure Mrs. Carrie Nation's crusade the punishment of the guilty, and against the Kansas saloons has been secure immunity to the innocent met by widely different judgments who are wrongfully accused, is to as to its legality and morality. seek reparation for all wrong-doing One correspondent, a prominent through the established processes lawyer, says: of law. If the laws are not strin- gent enough, the remedy lies in bet- While on general principles opposed to ter legislatioh; if not carried out, violations of law and order, I approve of the they should be either repealed or adoption of illegal methods when it seems to enforced, and judges and executive offer the only way of breaking up illegal officers should be held responsible. practises. For that reason I approve of Mrs. Mrs. Nation's course strikes us as Nations's method of attacking the liquor an outbreak of sincere but mistraffic in Kansas, where it is prohibited by guided zeal. It must be rememlaw. bered that to destroy the property not only of the saloon-keeper but of Mes. John Ridwell, of California, the owner of the premises, implies wife of Gen. John Bidwell (once a right of private infliction of in- Prohibition candidate for presi- jury which might easily lead on to dent), who is now in Washington, arson and even murder. This way said: of assaulting the liquor traffic is the letting out of water, which may I can't condemn Mrs. Nation's methods. lead to a flood, destructive of prop- erty and life, far beyond the orig- I believe that God at times is compelled to inal intention and involving many who are innocent of wrong. We adopt startling methods as remedies for great believe that all the best interests of society can be conserved only as evils. And I believe Mrs. Nation has been the legal processes approximate to perfection both in the laws made raised up by the Lord to bring the attention and in the mode in which they are executed. of the world to the fact that in Kansas the Prejudice Against Missions. laws are being trampled under foot. It is a It would be amusing, were it not great pity that a great nation like ours, painful, to notice the ill-concealed avidity with which most of the which could turn out thousands to fight in representatives of the secular press seize upon every item of news behalf of a down-trodden people like the which appears to reflect unfavor- ably upon: the missionaries in China Cubans, should regard with equanimity the who have come into honored prom- inence through their record in congreat abuses that result from the liquor nection with the disturbances in China during the past year. It traffic. From all I learn it seems that Mrs. would not do to have impugned the traditional story of certain minor Nation is a woman of pure life and sweet officials in consular service, sea character. Doubtless she was frenzied by the indifference to the existing prohibitory laws displayed by "~al officials. • Upon this subject we have hith- erto kept silence. But there is a manifest danger to society from at- tacking even the worst evils by lawless methods. There is a ten- dency to anarchy which is one of the most alarming of all modern evils, and menaces the very exist- ence of organized government.

Lynch-law is one of its outbreaks.

How often do frenzied crowds as- sault the jails, and take in hand the punishment of supposed, but not al- ways convicted, evil-doers, and sub- stituting the most reckless and cruel revenge for the dignified vengeance of Law and Justice. We make no

1901.J EDITORIALS

captains, and "globe trotters," erything needed was purchased in who have kept as far from the mis- the regular way.

sionary and his work as possible, 2. During the siege of the lega- as to the extravagance, stupidity, tions, everything was subject to general incompetence, and selfish- military authority. Acting under ness of the miRsionary. that authority, the food supply The first offset to the record of committee took possession of all the summer was the clamor that stores deserted by their owners, the missionary was at the bottom and carried the goods to places of of the whole trouble, and had safety. Where owners remained turned the Chinese world upside on the premises, they were prom- down. Study of the history of the ised pay by Sir Claude Macdonald, anti-foreign movement, and of the· the British minister, who was com- official declarations of the Chinese mander-in-chief. The missionaries government itself, prove, however, on the food supply committee were the uprising almost altogether due among the chief agents in this per- to the political and commercial ag- fectly legitimate appropriation of gressions of foreign nations, and things needed to secure the life and the destruction of the native Chris- health of the foreigners and Chi- tians to be chiefly the result of their nese cut off from normal sources of connection with the foreigner; not supply.

of their creed or of any abuses in 3. At the close of the siege, it the Church. being necessary to secure suplies It was necessary, therefore, to for present and future need, a meet- follow another tack. This was ing of the Protestant missionaries speedily furnished by the reports was held, and it was unanimously of the war correspondents, who, decided that these two rules should for the sake of a cheap sensation, be observed: (a) Where no owner and to shelter themselves from the of articles of necessity could be charge of promiscuous and heavy found, they should be appropriated looting, seized on entirely legiti- for the general stores. (b) 'Vhere mate acts of the missionaries, and an owner could be found, all goods proclaimed to the world that the should be paid for at a fail' price.

chief of the looters were the mis- In cases where things without an sionaries. This ought to have been owner and exposed to general loot, accepted by the reading public with yet not in themselves necessary to more than" a grain of salt," as the life, were found, they were sold to a priori argument would be decid- procure money for the purchase of edlyagainst the idea that the mis- necessities at the prevailing high sionary, who has left much larger prices. 'Ve do not say that no mis- opportunities for the gaining of sionary took a single article of wealth, and given his life to the value, with the thought that the elevation of a heathen people, con- troops would carry it off anyway; tenting himself with a bare living but that such actions were general, salary, should suddenly be trans- that missionaries "filled their formed into a very fiend in the in- homes with rare vases, curios, silks tensity of his desire to acquire this and furs, and their "coffers ,; with world's goods from a vanquished looted silver for personal use, we enemy. But setting aside this a emphatically deny.

priori presumption, what are the Sufficient answer has, perhaps, actual facts in the case? already been made to the wildly 1. Previous to the investment of exaggerated reports of the "mis- the legations by the Chinese ev- sionary blackmailing expeditions."

Dr. Ament's letters to the Ameri- praises Roman Catholic mission- aries off and on, but that is a wellcan Board should be ample evidence known trick of those who despise both. They know that their praise of the integrity of those who went will do the Catholics no particular good, but may easily be turned to without force and with the ap- the disadvantage of the Prot- estants. Now in this case of Dr. proval of the American minister Ament, Mr. Clemens recognized a unique opportunity of dealing a and general to arrange peaceably stunning blow at missions and mis- sionaries in general. He has shown with local officials and heads of the true strategic instinct of tak- ing time by the forelock. His villages, in the approved Chinese charges will pass for gospel with millions who will never see the way, for the reimbursing of native refutation. He is to be commended for his moderation I -" Mark Christians whose property had been Twain's" name would doubtless have carried through charges, not destroyed by mobs. Can' there be of robbery merely, but of murder, incest, and parricide. any comparison between this The Outlook complains that Mr. method and that of the foreign Clemens accuses Christians of con- demning Satan without hearing troops whose path was marked by his side, and then himself con- demns Dr. Ament without a hearmurder, plunder, and rape? Dr. ing.

Ament writes that he "welcomes The "answer" which Mr. Clemens promised in the North American the closest investigation," and we Review is very unsatisfactory. He should have acknowledged his error are certain that when all the facts and injustice, and retracted. pr. Ament has been acquitted of the are known many will be ashamed charges of avarice or un-Christian dealing, and all fair-minded critics of their "snap-judgment" against will acknowledge it. But Mr. Clemens seems to be trying to those who, instead of harboring "save his face" at the expense of his justice. a "blood-thirsty and revengeful spirit" against the people who have robbed them of everything, slain their converts and dear friends, are eager for an opportunity once more to carry the Gospel of love and for- giveness to those who have injured them.

There are none who speak more highly of the Chinese character, none who utter more in excuse of the attitude of the Chinese during the past ye;tr, than the mission- aries, who with the native Chris- tians have been the chief sufferers.

It must be a little harder for them to deal gently with their journal- istic calumniators. F.

"Mark Twain" and the Missionaries. The Bible Translating Century. Prof. A. T. Perry, of Hartford The Outlook justly complains that Theological Seminary, reckons that "Mark Twain" has with eager at its beginning there were only glee accused Dr. Ament of maraud- 66 languages and dialects in which ing, without taking the slightest the Scriptures had been even in pains to ascertain his previous part translated, while during this reputation, or the standing of his century the number has risen to accuser, and against .plain subse- 451. If this be a small proportion quent evidence of the facts. of the 2,000 known tongues in use, we must not forget that the lan- We understand that Mr. Clemens guages into which the Word is owns to never having loved missionaries anyhow. To be sure he

EDITORIALS

already translated represent about common ill strikes. The executive 1,200,000,000 of the existing 1,400,- lies with the workingmen, and if 000,000 of earth's population and the operators violate the agree- all the leading or dominant lan- ment the men are called out; if guages. the men violate the laws, they are suspended. A judicial branch is Negotiation va. Arbitration. added, in a "commissioner," who consults with the executive in any A new way of settling Labor dis- local dispute. The capitalist offi- putes is successfully in operation, cials testify that the labor officials which has many most commend- show shrewdness, firmness, temable features. It substitutes nego- perance, integrity, and fidelity to tiation for arbitration. A recent contract, and the marvel is that article in the Review of Reviews, under one leadership should be by John R. Commons, gives an combined such multitudes of workinteresting sketch of this new men, so different in race, religion, method, as in vogue on the great politics, and personal habits of lakes. There is a parliament of thought and action. It seems to two houses, lords (capitalists) and us that there may be in this movecommons (employees). Each firm ment a dawn of a new day, a promor corporation appears in its pri- ise of a new harmony between mary right of ownership; and the "capital" and" labor," whose past lower house is a representative discords have at times threatened body of 60 or more, two delegates the very existence of society. from each local union of longshore- What a social millenium love, men. The dock managers, 20 to patience, and mutual forbearance 30, meet in another building oppo- and concession would bring in! site. Each house has a conference committee of four or five, including A Letter from England. president and secretary, which committees act under instruction An esteemed correspondent in from their respective bodies. They Britain writes: meet in joint sessions, presenting their demands and counter- "The death of the queen had a demands, wbjch are referred back to most extraordinary effect on this their separate houses for considera- country-a perfect godsend for the tion and further instruction, until Simultaneous Mission in London, there is agreement on a scale of all the places of amusement being wages and conditions of labor. closed, and consequently the proba- There is no arbitration, for nothing bility of many thousands being if> left to the decision of a third reachable, having nowhere el'3e to party. Each house has a veto go. Oh, that God might send an on the other. Essentially the avalanche of blessing upon the same method is adopted among the country, now that hearts are bowed miners in four of the great states, and somewhat softened ! The presand the plan has so many obvious ent queen and her royal sisters are excellences that it will undoubtedly believed, however, to have decided secure more and more adhesion. High Church and Romanist ten- Each party frankly admits acting dencies. only in self-interest, but there is a wholesome contact and comparison "There is a very remarkable conof views, a spirit of concession and flict in France; the government is compromise, infinitely better than trying to pass a law confiscating the hostile and warlike attitude so huge properties, accumulated bythe 'associations' and 'orders,' and esti- mated roughly at £30,000,000. If

they win, it will be the most tre- ney, the form and sphere of his mendous blow to the Roman usefulness changed, but he ever Catholic religion ever struck in looked back with intense longing France, the faithful supporter of upon the days when God gave him the pope! The fear is that the ap- such singular success in persuading plication of such a law all round sinners to be reconciled to God. will destroy the McAll Mission, At the age of twenty he was transwhich also holds property for re- ferred to foreign missionary work ligious purposes, and is strictly now at Gubbi, in the Mysore district of outside the law, as are also many India. He soon became intensely Protestant churches. So far the and intelligently impressed and abgovernment has won in every con- sorbed with the needs of India, and test. in his work gave promise of a brill- iant missionary career. Then "Good news, too, from China. came to him as to so many others, The consul has given permission the great life mystery of disapfor all missionaries, men, women, pointment in service. His failing and children, to return to Sz'chuen. health put its iron bands about his 80 Bishop Cassell has gone, and the holy endeavors, and he entered that deep valley of shadows where C. r. M. S. are preparing for imme- holy men are sometimes called to walk; he was' called to an experidiate reoccupation. In provinces ence kr.own only to large souls who adjacent to Shanghai, also, they are have set their hearts upon doing returning with much hopefulness. some great, work-to experience There will be a wonderful story to that most difficult and costly form be written some day of how the of renunciation: exchanging active natives, heathen as well as Chris- service for passive suffering. With tian, have saved many lives of inexpressible regret, yet calm res- Europeans at the risk of their ignation, he left the shores of India own." and returned to Great Britain.

William Arthur, of London. His reappearance in the home- . The recent death of Rev. William land as an advocate of foreign mis- Arthur, in March, 1901, in his 83d sions evoked deep sympathy. His year, has brought afresh to tender pale face and wasted form, his failrecollection that marvelous book- ing sight compelling him to protect let of his, "The Tongue of Fire." his eyes with a green shade-all This noted Wesleyan minister was this added to the power and pathos converted in a congregation of but of his appeals on behalf of the mill- . three, and the fact that with such ions of the Orient. He was comdiscouragements the preacher's forting himself with the thought word was still mighty to save, that he was at least advocating the showed him that the power of God claims of the heathen. But he was may attend a very humble effort called upon to experience another when the anointed tongue is given. keen disappointment. While ad- Before he was sixteen he began to dressing a meeting in Liverpool, preach; and ey-en while yet in train- carried away by the inspiration of ing at Hoxton Theological Institu- his theme, his vocal organs suffered tion, the governor of the. school an injury from which they never said of him, ""Ve have here a re- wholly recovered, and in the very markable young Irishman. God ripeness of his powers his stewardhas given him great power to win ship in the holy trust of preaching souls, and he never preaches with- seemed to a large extent revoked. out seeing conversions." In after years, as with Mr. Fjn-

After a few years' rest on the not only for preachers, but for pro- Continent, William Arthur was fessing disciples in all walks of life. again able to preach, large and in- fluential congregations gathering For ourselves, we do not hesitate to hear him. After serving as one to say that to have written" The of the general secretaries of the Tongue of Fire," and so to have Wesleyan Foreign Missionary So- helped to perpetuate the blessing of ciety, he was elected as president Pentecost, is enough honor to be of the Wesleyan Conference. Sev- given to anyone man, and implies enteen years having been spent at a ministry to the whole Church at the Mission House, Mr. Arthur, in home and abroad. It is one of the response to an urgent call, took epoch-making books of the century charge of the newly formed college of missions. It would be a blessing at Belfast. Three years later he to any minister of Christ or mis- returned to England and became sionary of the Cross to read it honorary secretary of the Mission- once a year, as Dr. Gordon, of ary Society, his sound judgment Boston, read David Brainerd's Life; and mature experience making him and, if some godly disciple of means a counsellor of great value. would give a copy to every the- ological student and intending mis- The work of his anointed and pro- sionary, boundless blessing might lific pen will hand on his name to result to the Church in all lands. future generations. His first book, "The Mission to the Mysore," con- The Power of the Gospel.. tained his personal experience as a missionary. Biographical works Dr. Alexander Maclaren recently followed, and other volumes which deli vered a notable address in Mandiscussed the subject of Papal activ- chester, England, a paragraph of ityand aggression; also a masterly which we quote: refutation of the modern atheistic hypothesis, entitled, "The Differ- The longer I live the more steadfastly I ence between Physical and Moral believe that it is no use trying to get at the Law," also" Religion Without God, outcast population of our great cities, to lift and God Without Religion," a book people out of the slums and out of sin by any in three parts, which lays the whole other lever than the old lever, the declara- Church of Christ under obligation tion of the GospeL People have tried all to its gifted author. Mr. Arthur's sorts of things. When I talk of elasticity, I work on Lord's Day observance mean in methods not in the center, truth of made a great impression, and has the Gospel. Some people have carried their been reissued in recent years. But desire to strike out new paths so far that it is "The Tongue of Fire; or, the they have substituted services of song for True Power of Christianity" that the preaching of the Gospel, cantatas about will both perpetuate his memory H Under the Palms," and other such like sen~ and invest it with perpetual frag- timental things for the'old, old story, and rance. In the truest and highest discourses based on the last new novel for sense, the book is an English spirit- sermons based on the words of Jesus Christ. ual classic. It has had an immense It is all nonsense. Unless ministers can fill circulation inEngland andAmerica, their pews by plain, faithful, living preachit has been translated into many ing of Christ's Gospel, better for them and languages, and God has committed for everybody that the pews should stay to that one book an unusually large empty. and blessed ministry in all quarters of the earth. Its influence is by no We give prominence to these wise lIleans spent, It has many lessons and weighty words of the greatest of living preachers, because we be- lieve that they touch all missions, at home and abroad, at a vital point. Nowhere is any permanent good wrought by letting down the Gospel standard or by substituting anything else for the pure and un- adulterated Gospel message. Suc- cess attained in this way is ulti- mately the most 9.isastrous failure,

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE KINGDOM OF THE YELLOW ROBE. By ily recommended as one of the best Ernest Young. Illustrated. 8vo, 400 pp. $2.00. New Amsterdam Book Co.• New for the study of Siamese character York. and customs. Unfortunately it Literature descriptive of Siam is still comparatively scarce. The has no index. * country is small but interesting, and little is generally known con- THE PHILIPPINES: The War and the People. cerning its history, people, and cus- A Record of Personal Observations and toms. Mr. Young has spent several Experiences. By Albert G. Robinson. years in Bangkok, and has made McClure, Phillips & CO. a study of the domestic and religious rites and ceremonies of MI'. Robinson was a staff corl'ethe Siamese. He here gives us spondent of the New York Evening very entertaining sketches of the Post. He frankly admits that in capital city and surrounding coun- its general tenor his book is a try, the children, customs, cere- "pro-Filipino argument." Sucmonies, and amusements, occupa- cessive chapters, written in the tions, laws, worship, etc. One chap- easy style of the best type of a corter is appropriately devoted to the respondent, deal with Philippine elephants. history, the causes and the prog- ress of the war, the islands and The book is full of information the people, the church, the future, which would be valuable to one ex- etc. About half of the. book is pecting to visit the country; it also devoted to the past and present contains much of exceeding interest struggles, and the remainder to a to those who think of Siam either description of the islands and their as an unfamiliar corner of the inhabitants. globe or as a field for Ohristian work. The author gives fascinating pictures of the little-known Moros, Several chapters are devoted to with their fine physique and fierce the religious orders, temples, super- temper. But he devotes most of stitions, and religious ceremonies. his space to "the little brown Buddhism and demon-worship rep- people" who have been making such resent the religion of Siam and a sturdy fight against the United Laos. The yellow-robed priests are States. He regards them as inseen everywhere in the cities. dolent, but says that they are far Bangkok alone has over 10,000 of more intelligent than many have them, while in the whole kingdom imagined. They eagerly welcome there are more than 100,000. Every educational advantages, and their town and village is crowded with morality is above the average. Mr. temples, or "wats," as they are Robinson shows clearly that they called. Their number seems to be are fairly capable of self-governout of all proportion to the number ment. They hate the friars, but of the population, but the "Light believe in the Church of Rome, and of Asia" has proved inefficient to generally attend the Romish servdrive out the darkness of sin and ices with far greater regularity and ignorance which has for centuries reverence than do the natives of characterized those who follow Cuba and Porto Rico. Buddha. Mr. Robinson shows that at the Mr. Young's book may be heart- root of all Philippine insurrections is the eternal hatred of the friars: The demand of the Filipino people, re- peated again and again in the past, and, I

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

believe. dominating ail others to-day, is for that is somewhat misleading, since the establishment among them of secular nearly two-thirds of the entire priests, preferably of the Roman Catholic space is occupied with information Church. the incumbents to be chosen from relating to the country and people, among their own people. I go so far as to and historical matters connected assert my belief that for every such priest, with the two centuries of interacceptable to the people, duly installed, an course with Europeans. A well- American garrison may be withdrawn. informed reader will not add much to his Knowledge, and yet as a We lay down the book able to hand-book upon China this latest will be found useful. The Boxer understand better the causes of movement is presented as far down as the date of the relief of the legamutual distrust between American tions. The author everywhere dis- plays a jealousy for British comand Filipino. We appreciate the mercial interests in the East, and against Russia's earth-greed. No heroism with which our troops solution of present problems ap- pears except through a partition have met the exasperating guerilla of the empire, including Britain's surrender of her" open door" poliwarfare of the natives. We ap- icy as altogether inadequate and, following the other European powpreciate the immense and complex ers, claiming the vast and fertile Yangtse Valley as her share of the problem of the Philippines, and the Rpoils! Altho Christian missions have such a vital bearing on the exceptional need of exceptionally destiny of the Chinese, the author ignores the subject, both in their able men to solve it. relation to the Boxer uprising and their future influence in China. The book is valuable from a mis- *** sionary standpoint in the insight A WHITE WOMAN IN CENTRAL AFRICA. Helen which it gi ves us into the condition Caddick: Illustrated. 12mo, 242 pp. $1.25. Cassell & Co., New York. in the Philppines and the character Miss Caddick is an English and needs of the inhabitants. It woman who traveled in South Central Africa merely for pleasure. awakens a new sympathy with this She went up the Zambesi and the Shire rivers to Blantyre and thence "people who are struggling and to Lake Nyasa and Lake Tangan- yika. She was an interested obfighting with no mean heroism for server of the country and people, but by no means so thorough a an idea, crude and narrow tho it student or careful a writer as Mrs. Bishop or Miss Kingsbury. Her may be, of a fuller and freer politi- observations are rather those of a transient tourist who picks up a cal and religious life." H. little information but does not inquire deeply into customs and THE HISTORY OF THE MORAVIAN CHURCH. By creeds of the natives. She writes Prof. J. Taylor Hamilton, D.D. 8vo,632 entertainingly but introduces many pp. Times Pub. Co., Bethle~em, Pa. unimportant and superfluous de- This may be regarded as an authoritative and accurate record of the great pioneer missionary church of modern times. The Moravian calls it an "epoch-making work," so that it has the endorsement of the Unitas Fratrum. It is sufficient to say that even their critical eyes have found here nothing to deserve censure but so much to praise. The author has manifestly spared no pains.We can safely commend this book, so far as our own limited examination of its contents goes, to any reader who wants to get at facts and study their philosophy. Published in 1900, its appearance marks the bi-centenaryof Zinzendorf.

THE STORY OF THE CHINESE CRISIS. AleXis Krausse. Map. 12mo, 237 pp. $1.00. Cassell & Co., Limited, London, Paris, and New York.

The author has chosen a title

tails in regard to her daily doings. American girl and boy have a good She visited the mission stations time in India, and see many interestand speaks of them in a friendly ing sights, they are only interested way, while frankly criticising any in their own amusement and care points where she thought improve- nothing for the starving children ments might be made. The work or idol worshipers. Their disof Dr. Laws especially is com- obedience is not commendable, and mended. She objects to the intro- the description of the nautch dance duction of foreign clothing, houses, is unnecessarily attractive, taking trades, and habits, instead of de- no note of the disreputable charveloping the best native industries, acter of the performance. Children etc. She praises the education of will be interested in the book, but the natives on intellectual, in- there is nothing helpful in it dustrial, and spiritual lines, and beyond some information relating advocates the sending out of more to Indian scenes and customs. * housewives to help in the social development of the country. Monthly Missionary Bibliography. Whiskey drinking and importation she strongly condemns, as she does Up FROM SLAVERY. An Autobiography. By the wanton destruction of African Booker T. Washington. Portrait. 8vo. beasts :,Lnd birds. The illustrations $1.50. Doubleday, Page & Co., New York. are good, but there is no map or index. NEWFOUNDLAND IN 1900. By Rev. M. Harvey, LL.D. Illustrated, maps. 8vo, 188 pp. South Publishing Co., New York.

MEXICO CITY. By Olive Percival. 12mo,207 pp. Herbert S. Stone, Chicago.

LIFE IN JAPAN. Ella Gardiner. Illustrated. BOLIVIAN ANDES. Explorations in 1898–1900. 8vo., 187 pp. $1.50. The Cumberland Pres, By Sir Martin Conway. 8vo, 512 pp. byterian Publishing House, Nashville, $3.00. Harper & Bros., New York. Tenn. EAST LONDON. By Sir Walter Besant. Illus- The world is greatly indebted to trated. 8vo, 364 pp. $3.50. The Century Co., New York. missionary eyes for true and pictur- esque descriptions of lands beyond THE JEWS IN LONDON. By C. Russell and H. S. Lewis. 12mo, 238 pp. $1.50. T. Y. the seas. Many books have recent- Crowell & Co., New York.

lyappeared describing Japan and EGYPT AND THE HINTERLAND. By F. W. Ful- ler. Map. 8vo Longmans, Green & Co., the Japanese, and while many are New York. .

more scholarly, f~w are more enter- UGANDA AND ITS P.,OPLE. By General Lu- gard. 16mo. $1.00. ~L F. Mansfield & taining and picturesque than this. Co., New York.

Much information, carefully gath- THE STORY OF WEST AFRICA. By' Mary Kingsler. 16mo. $1.00. M. F. Mansfield ered, is presented in a readable & Co., New York.

form, and the descriptions of trav- ARMENIA: Travels and Studies. By H. B. F. Lynch. 2 vols., 8vo. Longmans, els, scenes, and ceremonies, splendid- Green & Co., New York.

ly illustrated from photographs, give vivid ideas of the country and CHINA FROM WITHIN. By Stanley P. Smith. 8vo, 252 pp. Marshall Bros., London. people. The chapters speak of the CHINA. Travels and Investigations in the geography, government, farmers, Middle Kingdom. By General James H. Wilson. Third Edition. 12mo. $1.75. flowers, customs, festivals and fun- D. Appleton & Co., New York.

erals, etymology, religions, mis- THlRTY EVENTFUL YEARS IN JAPAN. By M. L. Gordon. Illustrated. Paper, 8vo., 120 sions and missionaries. * pp. American Board.

A LITTLE AMERICAN GlRL IN INDIA. Harriet A NEW WAY ROUND THE WORLD. By Rev. A. Cheever. Illustrated. 12mo, 281 pp. Francis E. Clark, D.D. 8vo, 300 pp. $1.5(1. $1.50. Little, Brown & Co., Boston. Harper & Bros., New York.

We think that the author has PROTECTION OF THE NATIVE RACES AGAINST failed to make the most of her INTOXICANTS AND OPIUM. Edited by Dr. opportunities. While the little and Mrs. W. F. Crafts and Misses Leitch. Illustrated. 12mo, 290 pp. 75c. and 35c. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. are to be represented by carefully prepared and extensive exhibits Y. M. C. A. Very full an- with the aid of photograph, chart, Jubilee Con- nouncements are and illustrated statements. This exhibit will occupy acres of space vention. already made of the in the exhibition halls. International Jubi- Polacks in The American Tract lee Convention of the Young Men's Chicago. Society has a branch Christian Association, to be held in Boston June 11-16. The first plan in Chicago with of holding the convention in Tre- Rev. J. W. Brooks in charge. In a mont Temple has been abandoned, recent report he makes this state- and Mechanics' Building secured to ment concerning the aims and accommodate the crowds expected methods of the society. It is "to from this country, and the no small carry the Gospel to the poor and number of delegates from Great neglected population, especially by Britain and Europe, and from as- means of the printed page; to supply sociations in mission lands, in Asia, to missionaries and workers a suit- Africa, South America, and Aus- able literature in all languages for tralia. Among the countries thus gratuitous distribution; and to em- represented will be Austria-Hun- ploy colporteurs to visit from house gary, Belgium, Denmark, France, to house in destitute quarters, who Germany, Great Britain and Ire- shall by sale and gift endeavor to land, Holland, Italy, Portugal, Rus- place as much religious reading as sia and Finland, Spain, Norway and possible in the homes of the people." Sweden, Switzerland, China, India, Ten colporteurs were employed last Japan, Australia, South Africa, year, of whom 3 were special Brazil. Not less than 3,000 dele- helpers, and the other 7 have gates are expected. The President labored mostly among people who of the United States and Lord do not speak our language, and who Strathcona, Lord High Commis- are thus largely outside the reach sioner of Canada, will be present of ordinary church activities. In unless unforeseen official engage- their visits among the foreign- ments prevent. Sir George Will- speaking population of Chicago iams will, it is feared, be un- these men have been able to use able to attend, but is hoping that orally, to a greater or less extent, in his health will permit. There is the aggregate, 7 languages, viz.: the possibility that Lord Roberts English, German, Polish, Bohe- may be present, as well as other mian, French, Dutch, and Hebrew. .gentlemen in high official life on A considerable amount of good the continent. Every department literature has been distributed also of the organization will be repre- by these men in I! other languages, sented by some of its brainiest men making a total of 21 languages, who have made the movement what in all of whIch specially prepared it is in the Railroad, College, Army books and tracts have been used. and Navy, Indian,Colored, County, and Foreign departments. Striking The work among the Polanders is presentations of the work of the considered of much importance. association in its religious, physi- There are nearly 200,000 Poles in cal, social, and educational features Chicago, and they are a people will be made in the Jubilee Exhibit, difficult to reach, except through in which hundreds of associations representatives of their own na-

tionality. Forty thousand of these Chinese The Foreign M'ispeople have abandoned their na- Gifts for sionary Journal tional Church (the Romish Church) China. (Southern Baptist) during the past 3 years, and have joined independent religious move- for February conments, and the anarchistic senti- tains an interesting article from n ments that have recently flourished missionary in Chefoo, in which he among them can be very largely says: "I was deeply affected about accounted for by the fact that they two weeks ago when I received a have been so neglected and aban- letter from San Francisco, covering doned to their own mistaken views. a bill of exchange for $100 (Mexi- can). The brethren of the Chinese Tuskegee The Tuskegee Nor- Baptist churches in that city and Endowment. mal and Industrial Oakland, having heard of the suf- ferings of their persecuted Baptist Institute is now in brethren in Shantung, promptly its twentieth year of work. Start- collected this amount, and sent it to ing with but 1 teacher and 30 stu- me for the relief of their suffering, dents, and in a rented building, the imprisoned, beaten, robbed, mulct institution now has an aver~ge brethren here. We prize the gift attendance of 1,050 students, repre- for the help it will give, but very senting 27 states, Africa, Cuba, much more for the loving. sympa- Puerto Rico, and Jamaica; 86 offi- thizing spirit that prompted it. It cers and teachers are employed, was entirely unsolicited and volunand graduates and under-graduates tary, a token of Christian love." to the number of 3,000 are doing most valuable work all over the Bible Work House-to-house south as industrial leaders, teach- in Mexico. Bible work among ers, etc. Besides, thousands are reached by the Tuskegee Negro the middle and Conference, and its various local higher classes in the cities of Mexconferences. From the first, the ico is very effective. Colporteurs main emphasis at Tuskegee has pass through the heart of the city, been placed upon intelligent in- taking one street after another, dustrial, combined with academic, block by block and house by house. moral, and religious training, and The missionary thus comes face to 28 industries are in constant opera- face with multitudes of people who tion in connection with the literary are ignorant of the Gospel, and and religious training given. when they ask him the character of the books he is selling, the way is The property of the institution is opened for him to tell them personnow valued at more than $300,000, ally the plan of salvation through and includes 2,267 acres of land Christ. Do not imagine that he and 48 buildings, counting large always has an easy task in carryand small, which have been built ing his point. Besides Roman Cathalmost wholly by student labor. olics whom he meets on every hand, The amount necessary for current there are many infidels, atheists, expenses of the school each year is deists, universalists, rationalists, $80,000, to say nothing of the needed and others who can ask questions improvement of the plant in the that Solomon could not have anway of apparatus, buildings, etc. swered. An effort is under way to raise $500,000 for endowment, of which By this systematic visiting we sum about $200,000 are already get an insight fnto the home-life of pledged. the people, and. learning from them the ground of their hope of salva-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tion and something of their diffi- interest the progress of this war. culties, a good opportunity is given If the liberals succeed iIi. setting up to press home to their hearts the a government in Bogota, it will claims and blessings of the Gospel. give more promise of peace in the Going from house to house we have northern republics of South Amerfound a few believers who came ica, for, as they will then all be from other cities, where they had liberal, it will be impossible for become acquainted with the Gospel invading armies to organize on the and secured copies of the Bible, but frontiers for the purpose of descendbecause of fear, shame, or wicked ing on tbeir neighbors. associates they had failed to come out and identify themselves with It means much for the progress our congregation in Morelia. Nic- of missions already established in odemus has many followers hidden Ecuador, for in the opinion of away in the different cities of many liberals it will be impossible Mexico. for thetr government to continue permanently in power with hostile Finally, this house-to-house Bible officials in control of the affairs of work results in the wide circula- their northern neighbor, and especition of the Word of God, placing it ally as the present rulers of Colomin the homes and hands of the peo- bia· feel that General Alfaro and ple who, by reading it, will discover his friends have encouraged the that its teachings are good for all uprising which is now devastating classes, and not hurtful, as the their land, and would be glad to priests would have them believe. avenge the supposed wrong. Any Thus a widely extended knowledge change' in the political conditions of the Bible will break down the which now exist in Ecuador might prejudice now existing against it result in the closing of many doors and its advocates, and it will be- in the Andean cities that are now come" the power of God unto sal- open. vation" to multitudes who now sit in darkness and the shadow of The present struggle means much death. May the Lord hasten that for missions in Colombia. Tho happy day! Amen. there is, nominally, liberty of worship as a heritage from a former J. G. CHAATAIN. liberal constitution, there is every official hindrance in the way of a The Fighting is still go- spread of the Gospel, and in those lands constitutions mean nothing Colombian ing on in Colombia. in the hands of hostile officials. The success of the insurrection Revolution. After professing to would mean practically the open- ing of the door for the preaching of have crushed this the Gospel to 3,000,000 people.-The Gospel Message. revolution several times in the last Building a Recently our Southtwo years, the government is still Church ern Methodist in Cuba. friends laid, in the confronted by a hostile army repre- city of Matanzas, senting a large and influential part the corner-stone of the first build- ing to be erected in Cuba for Protof the population of the republic. estant worship. It was a most in- teresting and impressive occasion. The failure to pacify the country In the ceremonies the Rev. David for so long a time is a moral defeat for the government, and increases the chances of ultimate victory for the liberals, who are struggling to regain the power which they lost so long ago. Those who are in- terested in South American miss- sions can not fail to watch with

W. Carter, superintendent of the ion more than another, was glad mission, was assisted not only by to help on all, but nQt one at the his own brethren, but by Senor expense of another.

Cova, of the Southern Baptist mis- It is not precisely in agreement sion, and the Rev. Pedro Duarte, with this that Victoria,. on assumrector of the Episcopal church in ing the immediate government of Matanzas. The latter read the India after the mutiny of 1857, Scripture lesson and made an ad- insisted, it is said, against the dress. The new building is to cost ' misgivings of her ministers, on $10,000, and is located in one of the publicly declaring to her Indian most desirable parts of the city. subjects her firm belief in Chris- Tobago The Moravian sta- tianity. The Hindus knew per- Mission. tion Montgomery, fectly well that Christianity claims the sole spiritual right to on the little West- exist in the world, and that a Indian island of Tobago, near solemn public declaration of adher- Trinidad, lately celebrated a ju- ence implies the acknowledgment bilee. It is named after the father of its exclusive claims. Besides, of the poet James Montgomery, by the laws of the land, the monwho was once pastor there. It is arch's religion exempts all its adone of the most important congre- herents from all disabilities of gations in the Unitas Fratrum, caste, and raises them to an equalhaving 1,400 members, BOO being ity with Brahmins, a principle communicants. It is the middle which is more and more forcing its point of 13 villages. The Rev. way into application. This simple Theodore Clemens is now the presi- sentence of the empress has, theredent of the Tobago mission.-Mis- fore, dealt a heavy blow against sions-Blatt der Bruder-Gemeinde. Brahminical supremacy.

EUROPE. It is true, the extreme solicitude of the British authorities to avoid Only one-seventh of the subjects importunate proselytism, which of the King of England, says The in a ruler is too nearly akin to force, Chronicle, are even nominally has made it impossible for the sov- Christian, but of 350,000,000 inhabi- ereign to be known as an active protants of the empire, 240,000.000 are moter of missions. Every high staheathens, and 60,000,000 Moham- tion has its own opportunities and medan. its own restrictions. Besides, it is The Queen Mr. F. Cunliffe not likely that Victoria, with her and Owen, in an article Swedenborgian mother, and her Missions. in the Independent, vaguely undoctrinal, tho excellent, says that while husband, had beeneducated to much Queen Victoria never showed any interest in missions as a sign of disrespect to missions or mission- her deep religiousness. She was so aries, she never showed any interest religious, it seems, that she did not in them, or gave any marks of care in what form religion appear- special interest to their leaders. ed-rude or perfect, narrow or Her religious gifts, he says, were in- broad, spiritual or gross, pure or differently distributed to churches, obscene! The Transfiguration and synagogs, mosques, and Hindu tem- the Sistine Madonna are worthy of ples. He complacently cites this neither more or less respect than as a proof that the queen was so the revolting images on the temple beyond measure religious that she walls of Benares! They are all cared little for one particular relig- religious, and therefore all equally

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to be reverenced! The" Hallelujah erection of places of worship Chorus" and the dull monotony of schools, manses, organs, and on enthe tom-toms at a feast of Mumbo- largement and renovation schemes Jumbo are both religious, and in all parts of Great Britain, in adtherefore equally sublime! A truly dition to clearing off debts amountreligious ruler will gladly give out ing to £2,624,336. money to keep up either! An Eminent Mrs. Isabella Bird "Professing themselves to be Missionary. Bishop, whose fame wise, they become fools." as a traveler and " Our Own " Our Own Missiou- whose interest in missions have Missionaries" aries" in British made her name familiar in all reof the C. M. S. parlance are such ligious circles, has offered herself to the Bishop of Calcutta for mis- as are not supported sion work in India. The step thus directly by the Missionary Society, taken by her is a notable one, as but by individuals, local churches, she is not young, and does not or other organizations. At the appear to have much physical present time there are 907 European vigor. But there are connections missionaries on the society's mis- in which she may conceivably be sionary staff, consisting of 541 men of great use in the field, and we and 366 women. The honorary trust that God may prosper her missionaries consist of 23 men and singular act of self-denial. It is a 66 women; in other words, the pro- long time since she, with her portion is one man to three women. mother and a younger sister, settled Leaving out of the count the honor- in Edinburgh. They were Episcoary missionaries, there are 518 men palians (Mrs. Bird was the widow and 300 women to be maintained of an English clergyman), but they by the society. Of this total of 818, associated themselves very much no less than 414, or ten more than with the Free Church, and were on half, are specially supported, terms of intimacy with Dr. Blaikie, wholly or in part, as far as stipend Sir' Henry Moncreiff, Mr. Thomas is concerned, as "Own Mission- Nelson, and others. Miss Bird was aries." The men thus supported in delicate health, and one winter number 259, exactly half of the 518 saw her prostrated as an invalid above mentioned; the women are altogether; but to the surprise of 155 in number, five more than half. all her friends, she faced those long journeys which have proved so C. M. S. There are about fruitful.-Missionary Record. and Native 6,000 native labor- Florence Tho e i gh ty- one Helpers. ers on the staff of Nightingale, years of age, still the C. M. S., and to takes an active part maintain and to increase the sup- in hospital work. In the room ply of these indispensable auxilia- adjoining her own are chairs for ries 19 training institutions are in the use of the committees of hosoperation in India, China, Africa, pitals and other charities in which Japan, New Zealand, Northwest she is interested, and Miss Night- Canada, and Jerusalem. ingale communicates with them through the secretary. Nurses, Wesleyan It is stated in the however, go to the side of her Giving. report of the Wes- couch to receive their instruction leyan Chapel Com- direct from her.

mittee that, during the last halfcentury, the Wesleyan Church has expended nearly £12,000,000 in the

A Great The union of the Jews have 176 synagogs, and claim Society. F I' e e C h u I' C h of a membership of 97,000.

Scotland with the Germanyand Allgemeine Mis- United Presbyterian Church of the Missions. sions-Zeitschrift for same country in October last, carry- January gives the ing with it the amalgamation of the two missionary societies, has latest figures relating to 16 older already issued in the creation of a missionary societies, and 7 others society of unusual strength and of formed since 1889, a total of 23. widespread influence. By this fed- They employ in all 880 European eration the new society will now missionaries, besides 96 unmarried have a staff of nearly 400 mission- female missionaries, exclusive of aries, including the zenana woman the large number of Kaiserwerth missionaries, with more than 34,000 deaconesses in foreign services. It native communicants. A resolu- should be noticed,' perhaps, that tion has just been adopted to make this column regarding women's the sum of $1,250,000 as the first work appears for the first time-a year's income, wich will mean an cheering symptom of advance. increase of about one-fourth on the These societies have also 378 young joint incomes of the two societies persons in training for foreign serfor the past year, 1900. As a result vice. There are 136 ordained pasof this notable union the United tors, and 4,169 other native helpers. Free Church of Scotland Mission- The principle stations number 551, ary Society will take the second and the baptized native Christians place among the missionary organ- 369,493, with 35,579 candidates. In izations in Great Britain. 1,829 schools there are 89,103 pupils. Their joint home income is stated Christianity Holland has no as $1,341,780; but this, while in- cluding sp~cial contributions for in the fewer than 9 dis- special needs abroad, such as famine relief, is exclusive both of special Netherlands. tinct ChI' i s t ian contributions for the extinction of debt and of contributions to par- churches. The Na- ticular funds auxiliary to mission work. If these special contributional Reformed Church is Presby- tions are included, it is estimated that at least $500,000 should be terian. It has 1,340 charges and added. The income was nearly $250,000 more than in the year pre- 2,200,000 adherents. The Free Re- ceding, 1899.

formed Church has 685 charges and German The German Medical churches, conserva- 370,000 adherents. It accepts no Missions. tive at so many subsidy from the state. Besides points in their evan- gelizing work, have been especially these, there are several separate hesitant about (I) employing un- married women and (2) trained of Protestant denominations, all physicians to minister to the physi- cal needs of the unevangelized them being small, except one hold- world. But of late in both par- ticulars they have begun to forge ing Baptist principles, which has forward. Thus the Basel Society 116 congregations and 52,000 adher- ents. The Roman Catholic Church is comparatively strong, having 1,056 charges and 92,000 adherents, the government of which is under- taken by 1 archbishop, 4 bishops, and 2,500 priests. Ever since 1701, however, there has been a Jansenist communion in the country, which is now identified with the Old Catholics, who have 20 charges, '2f1 priests, and 7,000 adherent.s. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

has now no less than 6 medical order that this loss to the Church missionaries, while the Barmen might be stayed. One of the rea- Society can name 4 or 5. sons why the Protestants of France have not been as friendly to the In all German missions together, movement is the fact that some of including Basel, over 16,000 bap- its protagonists defend the position tisms from among the heathens that they can cease to be Roman took place in 1800, and a large num- Catholic priests and can become ber of catechumens are still under true Christians and ministers with- instruction: Basel Mission, over out becoming Protestants. Felix 3,000; Bremen, ';20; Unitas Fra- Meillin, formerly Catholic con- trum, 1,144; Gossner, 11,181; Leipsic, fessor in the Lyceum of Marseilles, 421; Rhenish, 9,691; Berlin, 2,789. says: .. We want the Gospel through Protestantism. Show our The Basel Der Evangelische people in one hand the Gospel and Society. Heidenbole of the in the other the Roman catechism. Demonstrate to the people that Basel" mission, in a Protestantism adds nothing to the general outlook at the beginning of Scriptures and takes nothing from the century, gives the following them. This we need emphasize figures: .. The Basel mission has again and again, that we want a been 85 years in existence, dating false religion just as little as we do from 1815. Of the 4,400,000 evan- a superstitious religion." gelical Christians rescued from heathenism, the fruit of all the Prot- Meillin gives an interesting view estant missions, 360,000 belong to of the habits of thought and life of the German mission, and 40,000 of the 90,000 Catholic priests of them to the Basel mission. There France. Tho lower clergy are ruled are 6 or 7 missions in India, 4 or 5 in tyrannically by the 84 bishops and China, and a mission in each of 2 archbishops, and are" dissatisfied "African fields, the Gold Coast and with their lot. And notwithstand- Kamerun. Our principal mission, ing all efforts to keep these away as regards numbers, is that on the from other influences, they have Gold Coast. There are about 180 learned of Protestant prinCiples congregations and 18,000 members. and are longing for release. The The Kamerun mission is still young, fact that notwithstanding this but it has spread very rapidly. there has been no desertion of the There are 9 principal stations and ranks of the priesthood in larger 135 out-stations. After only 13 numbers, but only individually, is years' labor there are 2,300 Chris- in harmony with the lessons of tians. " religious movements, and is ex- plained, too, by the training and Protestant The .. Form e I' the awful disgrace which is popu- Movement in Priest" pro p a- larly attached to such a step. It requires a courageous soul to risk France. ganda among the the condemnation and curses of the clergy and congre- former coreligionists; and on ac- count of the meager edu"cation of gations of France is coming rapidly the French Catholic priest, it is not to the front. The authorities of an easy matter for him after his the Church can no longer ignore its conversion to enter the ranks of existence or its progress. Recently the Protestant ministry. Abbe a prominent priest of the diocese Bourrier, the leader of the .. Forof St. Briens, under the title of .. A mer Priest" crusade, has repeat- Pious Appeal," published an address to his fellow ecclesiastics, asking them to fast and to pray in

edly declared that it is in many are not only non-Slav but also anticases only the bread and butter that Slav, we have a total of 78,000,OCO. keeps the priests in the old fold, Then the United Kingdom and the and has bitterly upbraided the colonial British population aggre- Protestants of France for not pro- gates at least 52,000,000; while the viding for the wants of the new substantially homogeneous popuconverts. One of the results of lation of the United States, totalthis condition of affairs has been ing 77,000,000, is not so much bethe organization of "The Fraternal hind Russia. It is interesting to Society of Former Priests," in note that against the 86,000,000 Paris, which aims to provide for Slavs may be set 129,000,000 of the the temporary wants of those Anglo-Saxon race. priests who have left the Church and propose to enter upon secular Persecution of In Russia we have callings, especially by securing the" Old the only genuine positions for them, where they can with a good conRcience earn their Be:ievers" in specimen of Church bread. Quite a number of these Russia. and S tat e. The converts propose to become Prot- Church is the naestant pastors, and the Paris theological faculty alone has a dozen tion. There are 130,000,000 of people of such candidates in its charge, in the Russian empire, of whom and others are at schools in the 15,000,000 are dissenters. Every provinces.-Independent. priest is called a "pope," but the arch-pope is the czar, who is far Russians The population of more truly a pontifex maxim7.t8 than the Roman pope. In com- and the Russian empire parison with Rome, the Greek Church can scarcely be called a Anglo-Saxons. is estimated at 136,- persecuting Church. And yet big- otry, superstition, and rigor are 000,000. But it must sufficiently characteristic of the orthodoxy of Russia. Stundists, be borne in mind, as a contempo- Men non it e s, Dukhoborsti, and Jews have all been hardly dealt rary points out, that it includes a with. The latest victims of Pobie- donostseff, the procurator of the number of heterogeneous and, in holy synod, are the Old Believers. The disturbance of these excellent some cases, semi-hostile elements. people has come on the religious world as an abrupt surprise, for There are, for example, some9,000,- they have been regarded as almost the only privileged dissenters. 000 Poles, who are almost literally Theoretically no sect is tolerated in Russia, the Church being reckoned pinnedfast to Russia with bayonets; one and indivisable; but, of course, in practise there must be some and more than 6,000,000 Finns, who limit to intolerance. The Old Be- lievers have been known by various are being alienated in spirit with names, such as Raskolniks, or Rup- turists; Staroobriadtsi, or Old rapidity and success. There are Ceremonialists; and S t a l' 0 veri, which means Old Believers. The nearly 6,000,000 Lithuanians and Raskol, or rupture, originated 250 years ago. 11,000,000 Turks, and 4,000,000 Jews who are held in semi-servitude and semi-outlawry. These and other alien elements are not commingled with the whole mass, but remain apart from it in distinct communi- ties. Deducting them, the real Russian population is found not to exceed about 86,000,000.

Taking the Germans of Germany proper and Austria, who number 65,000,000, with the 13,000,000 Mag- yars and others of Hungary, who

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The principle underlying the there have been sects almost with- Rasko! is essentially realistic and out number, and the bitterness beand materialistic, pushed to its tween different sects is said to have extreme limits. Reverence for the been almost beyond expression or letter of the law is, for the Old belief. There must be a good deal Believer, a conseqenceof his regard of conjecture in the matter of the for the spirit. To him all religion above numbers, as there are is merely a symbol. Law and thought to be 20,000,000 in China, spirit are for him inseparable. and this reckoning can hardly rise Form and essence are one. The above guesswork. smallest jot or tittle is profoundly holy. Thus the Old Believers The Growth In the Nove m ber cherish a faith which in its hard of Islam. North American materialist superstition is directly Mr. Oskar Mann in opposition to Protestantism. The Old Believers· have constanly calls attention to the rapid growth thrown off minor sectaries. Wild of Mohammedanism during the and eccentric secessions have oc- present century, and especially curred, and are occuring, in be- during its latter quarter. As might wildering variety. But the main be expected, r:rogress has been most body of Old Believers are the in- pronounced in Asia and Africa, teresting subjects of the newest the old home of Mohammedanism, efforts of the persecuting zealots of tho in parts of the continents not "Orthodoxy."-Christian Com- originally affected by it. In Turmonwealth. key and the Balkan Peninsula a constant retrogression is to be ob- ASIA. served, and in Asia Minor, Syria, Persia, etc., growth only keeps Sects of This is yet one of pace with the increase of popUla- tion. But in India, Burma, the Islam. the most aggressive Malay Archipelago, and Africa in- crease greatly exceeds that of pop- religions. Un del' ulation, and is far beyond the prog- ress made by Christianity in these the personal rule of the Sultan lands. In British India, including the tributary states, the l.'lohamthere are about 18,000,000 Mmlems, medan population increased during the decade 1881-89 from 49,952,704 while in China, Turkestan, PersIa, to 57,061,796. In the Malay Archi- pelago the Mohammedans now Beloochistan, and India there are number 31,042,000 of the total of 44,627,000 inhabitants. It is in Afabout 99,000,000 of the followers of rica, however, that the grEatest gain has been made. Mr. Mann the prophet. The system has made places the number of Mohamme- dans in the Dark Continent at not great progress in Africa during the less than 80,000,000 out of the 200,- 000,000 of population. "It is hardlast half century, and the adherents ly too much to say that one-half of the whole of Africa is already domare now believed to number in that inated by Islam; while of the re- maining half, one-quarter is leavcontinent 36,500,000. Under the ened and another threatened by it." rule of the British in India there are said to be 60,000,000. The great- er part of these are Sunnis, the title of one of the two great fac- tions into which the Moslem world is divided. The other is called Shiahs, who hold much aloof from the former faction. At the head of the Sunni sect is the Sultan of Turkey, and with him range the vaEt majority of the followers of Mohammed. In addition to the two principal divisions of the cult

Increase of Christians.-Accord· dent of the schools. The question ing to Dr. Grundermann's statis- of village industries reeeived con- tics, says the Calwer Missionblatt, siderable of attention. The follow- the number of Protestant Chris- ing extract from one of the papers tians in India and Ceylon has in shows what may be done ;n India fifteen years grown from 446,780 to along the line of agriculture in 753,641, nearly 70 per cent. special lines: Another Serious news has From the seeds of the sunflower oil is ex· Famine. arrived in England tracted and the remaining meal is fed to cattle; the seeds are also an excellent food from India. In the for fowls; its tall fibrous stems are prepared course of a despatch to the secre- for rope·making. Three distinct trades are tary for India, the viceroy says: thns embodied in its cultivation. The red beet· " In the Guzerat, Deccan, and root grows well here in light soil, while the Karnatak districts of Bombay, sugar-cane is indigenous to the country, so through the early cessation of the the sugar industry is quite feasible. The monsoon in September and the Cape gooseberry is easy to grow and makes absence of rain, crop prospects are a delicious jam which would sell well. . .. bad, and serious distress expected Wild pigeons flock in the grain districts, and between now and August; relief if tamed multiply at an incredible rate and measures will be required, and ex- cost little to keep: tinned pigeon shonld sell penditure estimated at one crore readily. . .. Bread·baking is a business during the next financial year, be- which will ensure a boy a living in any good· sides large loss of revenue. Num- sized town. ber on relief works not increasing rapidly at present, but will when One missionary gave his experithe harvest is ·completed. The enee with famine orphans, raw reaffected area also includes Baroda cruits, who helped to build their own and part of Hyderabad." dormitories and walls; they draw water and pound grain and eook, Industrial At the Industrial work in the garden and take care Conference Conference, held in of buffaloes, and hawk vegetables in India. Bombay (Jan. 24, about the streets, make coffins, pull punkah, and carry water for 1901), in the inter- tatties(an arrangement we have for ests of famine children, nearly cooling bungalows in the hot sea- 90 missionaries were present. Five son), and the girls in addition to papers were read by managers of the above take eare of the little industrial institutions, w hi c h famine babies. showed various ways in which children may be taught to work at The question of establishing facuseful trades. Carpentry of all tories of various kinds under miskinds, blaeksmithing and rug- sionary supervision was talked of, weaving have been taught in many but was met also with strong disof these sehools. The last is found approval by some as not being to be a profitable work, as the within a missionary sphere. Nothehildren can make fine rug-s whieh ing definite was known about it.- sell as high as $500 eaeh. In these H. HUIZINGA, Director Faith Orschools foreign tools are used, and phanage,Ongole, India. sometimes machinery and even steam-power; there is need also of Baptist At a recent convena simpler kind of training, more Achievements t~on of American after the manner of the country, and something that the ehildren in India. and Canadian Bap. can follow up in after life, indepen- tist missionaries this striking and most cheering statement was made: "You can travel along the eoast of the Bay of Bengal from Madras to Tavoy, in Burma, about 2,000 miles, and find

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

some Baptist mission established at lege students. Ten thousand of such intervals as to enable you to them are studying in Calcutta, stop over in a Baptist home every representing every part of Bengal night." and Assam (with a population of over 75,000,000). Baptist In the Telegu mis- Trophies. sion as late as 1863 Religious R. P. Wilder says: Paradoxes "This is the land (after thirty years) in India. of paradoxes. Men only 41 had been baptized; by 1870 the number had risen to 1,480, and al'e told to look seven years later to 6,031. The upon the world as an illusion, and next year 10,000 were baptized, the yet to observe their caste and next 13.000, and the next ten years creed. God has only an assumed 28,08t. By the end of 1899 the total existence, so assume anything as number of additions had' reached God. Men are both creators of 65,160. Adding the Canadian con- gods and worshipers of gods. Sin verts, the number of Christians now chiefly means wandering from the living is 58,060. path of caste and custom. It is possible to break the decalogue Work {or In one month the and be unpunished, but to eat with Students of following meetings lower castes brings to the Brahman severest punishment. Moral short- Calcutta. were held in connec- comings are sins, and yet to tell a tion with the Col- lie to serve a Brahman is not sin. Even the gods have sinned, and lege Branch of the Young Men's yet all ideas of sin are illusion and Christian Association, of Calcutta: ignorance! A man will be praised by Brahmans for being graduated Aver- Aggre- with the highest honors at a Brit- age gate ish university, and then the same Attend· Brahmans will compel him to swal- ance. Attend· low the fine products of the cow to ance. make atonement for the awful sin 17 Gospel Meetings (Overtoun of sailing over the seas to England, Hall)…………………. 53 904 where he secured these honors! A father will perform the funeral 16 Gospel Meetings (College 1,600 rites' of his son who has become a Square).. …………….. 100 351 Christian, and yet he will receive 61 each month financial aid from that 27 Bible Classes…………. . . 13 26 son! 3 DevotionaiMeetings.,. … . 20 48 4 Workers' Prayer Meetings 6 A College To meet the need 4 Mission Study Classes… . . . 12 525 of Mission for more clergy in 2 Temperance and Purity 90 175 Priests. his large diocese, the Meetings.. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . 262 60 Bishop of Madras 1 Social Meeting……. .. . .. . 90 80 1 Temperance Meeting…… 175 proposes to establish a college of 3 Debating Club Sessions… 20 mission priests in the 2 parishes of 8 Other Meetings………… 80 Black Town, Madras, where there are about 1,500 Europeans and Eura- 81 Meetings …… , .Total Attendance 3,930 sians, mosUy poor, with a branch of the college in the Kolar gold- About 9 out of every 10 of these fields near Bangalore, in the Mysore men were Hindus or Mohamme- State. To carry out the scheme dans, the others being native Chris- properly 5 men would be required, tians.

It is noteworthy that out of a total of 81 meetings, within a single month, at least 73 were distinctly religious meetings, while even the other 8 had a religious background. It is impossible to estimate the result of such a work as this. The men being touched are the most important class in India-the col- 2 at Black Town, 2 at Kolar, and 1 tom. A woman who hobbles on constantly on tour. Bishop White- 'golden lilies,' whatever may be head proposes that the members of her rank, is never allowed to enter the college should live together the imperial court at Pekin. The with a common fund, on the same Manchu ladies dress their abundant system as the Oxford Mission of tresses in the most fantastic yet Calcutta or the CaIl)bridge Mission imposing styIe. As parties of them of Delhi, receiving no salary, but promenade with their children having all their expenses paid. along the bank of the lovely little As the members would mostly Siao Ho, or 'Small River,' they come out only for five years, any- present a really picturesque spec- thing like a brotherhood would be tacle."

out of the question. The head of A Good Sa- Rev. G. D. Wilder the college would be appointed from maritan at records one very time to time by the bishop, and Tien-Tsin. pleasing incident there would be a simple rule of life approved by the bishop to which connected with the all the members should conform. siege of Tien-Tsin. Mr. Edmund Cousins, the agent of a steamship The" Indian Witness" says that company located there, took in all it is safe to' assume that 100,000,000 the refugees of 4 missions, includof the population of India have an ing some 70 Chinese, and at his own average annual income of not more expense fed them for about a fortthan $5.00 a head. night. When somebody told him it would hurt his business, he re- Concerning The ruling race in plied: "It is my business to care for God's people." the China are not Chi- The Blind Dr. Ament writes Manchus. nese but Manchu Martyrs in the last Bible 80- in Peking. ciety Record that Tartars, who con- Dr. Murray's requered China many years ago, and markable work among the blind in Peking has been almost utterly anhave since, tho much less numerous nihilated. He says all the blind Christians in Peking were killed than the Chinese, been the ruling by the Boxers, and adds: " I was told that they met their death like race. Of them the Pall Mall Ga- the heroes and heroines that they were. Some of their hearts were zette says: "The true Manchus are cut out to find the secret of their strange courage. undoubtedly superior to the Chi- nese, whom they so easily subju- gated. Even tho they have sadly de- generated, they still excel the south- ern tribes, both in physique and in intellect. The women are often beautiful, and they are generally tall and vigorous. The Manchus never succeeded with the women of A Martyr A Congregational China as they did with the men Church. missionary say s : with regard to the engrafting of "We now have a the northern customs and habits. martyr church in North China.

They forced the males to adopt the Of our 700 Christians over half queue, but they could never elimin- have been chopped to pieces by the ate the 'golden lily' or bandaged Boxers. Daily our poor, shivering feet. In this single respect the two refugees are coming in with their races have remained entirely dis- tales of woe. They have been scat- tinct. No Manchurian baby's foot tered on the mountain sides, hiding is ever bound, but the Chinese have in caves or in the high grain. In obstinately conserved the cruel cus- some way the house of one of our

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

deacons war. left unburned. That Reopening "The reopening of is the only house of our 700 Chris- in China. the work in the tians that I know of which has not been burned. To-day one little boy country," writes turned up, the last of a family of 7 Rev. A. L. Warnshuis, "was the children. Many of our people went signal for the scattering of the to their death like heroes. One members of our mission in Amoy. man requested that he might put Dr. and Mrs. Stumpf and Miss on his best clothes, as he 'was' going Brink hurried away to Sio-Khe to to the palace of the King.' They reopen the Neerbosch Hospital and dug out his heart to find the secret the Girls' School, Miss Cappon and of his courage. Our farmer Chris- Miss Morrison went back to their tians were obliged to give up the station at Chiang-Chiu, with Dr. deeds of their land before they were Myers accompanying them for a killed." stay of a few weeks, while Miss Zwemer and Rev. and Mrs. Warn- Modern If this terrible mas- Shllis went for a two days' visit to Heroes. sacre [of Chinese Tong-an. Damages have been set- tled in Amoy mission. The items Christians] had oc·· were classified as here indicated: curred in the days of Diocletian, Bricks, $35; furniture, etc., $594.80; monuments would have been built building, $200; total, $829.80. This and days set apart to commemo- amount we have received, and rate so great a sacrifice, so heroic $670.20 extra, which is to be divided and convincing a testimony. But among the sufferers at these stait has occurred in our own time; tions, making the total amount reit was barely mentioned in the ceived $1,500 (Mexican}." newspapers, which were chiefly concerned, first, with the fate Among It is hot here; yes, of the foreign legations, then the Laos. hot, altho the with the progress of foreign armies of relief, and now with the rainy season has set slow delays and machinations of in and the weather is supposed to diplomacy. During all this time, be fairly endurable. I wish that unreported and largely unrecorded, some one would invent an imaginan army of men and women have ary shirt for the tropics. It is too gone to painful death without hesi- hot for any clothing, and yet we tation. Cases of apostacy have can not dress like the natives, as been so few that they are not we would suffer from sun blisters worth taking into account, and the all the time. Even our little boy, converts whose acceptance of Chris- whom we allow to run about the tianity was cruelly interpreted as a house with only his underclothes measure of prudence have sealed on, is all broken out with the heat. their faith with their blood. The Through the hottest season we all closing year of the century was one go to the top of a mountain about of the most heroic in the annals of 7 miles from the city, and there enthe Christian Church. When time joy ourselves. It is 3,300 feet high. has given that sense of perspective But for that mountain we would which brings out the heroic pro- have been back in America long portions of a great human achieve- ago. ment, the death of the Chinese Christians will find its record at The language here is worse than the hands of poets and ·orators.- Hebrew. It is strictly a tonal The. Outlook. language: a full octavo. It is rather hard for a fellow who can't start .. Old Hundred," or "Corona-

tion," or who can not tell the dif- his family. "Do you wonder," ference between " Martin" and asks Miss Sells, "it is with sad "Refuge" when they are sung. I hearts we watch them dri-,re away wish that the people here would do from our little hospital? " good straight talking, and not ask a fellow to sing a bar from some By the Grave The Rev. A. A. great opera every time he asks for of" Chinese" Cooper writes from a drink of water, or wishes to tell the cook that he is hungry. L. W.C. Gordon. Alexandria, Janu- ary 19th: " The In Sumatra the Rhenish native evangelists, visiting a heatben Bible Society has just removed village not far from the Christian from the small shop we first secured district, greatly astonished the in Omdurman, to an excellent people by their message. "There is depot situated in the very heart of then," they exclaimed, "another the covered' sook ' or market. No God besides our chieftain!" This better or more advantageous site discovery appeared by no means could have been found; and our agreeable to the chief's kindred. depot-keeper is on pleasant, friendly terms with his neighbors AFRICA. in the market, to many of whom he has sold Scriptures. At the Hospital "Sick Men in same time I am on the lookout for a small central shop in Khartum. Work Egypt" is the title That, however, would not replace the Omdurman depot-at least, not in Egypt. of an article in the for a considerable time, as mer- chants are still coming to rather January number of than leaving Omdurman; but it would be opened on certain days Mercy and Truth, the medical mis- of the week, and, particularly after the completion of the great mosque, sionary periodical of the C. M. S., on Fridays. The society's work in these regions, I am happy to by Miss Sells of Old Cairo, and is announce, now receives qui t e formal and explicit toleration. On descriptive of the work and patients the occasion of Lord Cromer's recent visit to Khartum his lordin the hospital there. We are very ship was at pains to say that the sale of the Scriptures was nowhere interested to find the mention of in the world forbidden, and would not be forbidden in the Sudan." "one convert from Mohammedan- Dire Perils A recent letter from ism, from Morocco." There seems from the Mr. Ramseyer to Heathen. the Basel Missionto be a good proportion of Moslem ary Society de- patients, altho there are also many scribes the fearful hardships of the twenty-five days' march from Copts. Miss Sells tells of one Coomassie to the coast. For days they had to wade up to the chest cripple boy of twelve, who gives through water and morass. His wife, and a colleague of his sick evidence of being truly converted, with fever (who at last succumbed from exhaustion), were carried in and who is quite an influence for good in his ward. He has been with them for five years. As is so often the case in non-Christian communities, there-seems to be but little sympathy for the dying. The relatives of a dying patient will come and take him away, perhaps some hours' journey, within a short time before his death, in convey- ances not of the most comfortable type; then, lying on a mat in his hut, he will be surrounded by a crowd of curious neighbors, and will pass away amid the wailing of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE. 39!l

hanging mats, but the porters were merce, while scores of towns, with so weakened by hunger that they their schools, churches, and cul- frequently dropped their burden. tivated fields and gardens, are During the first part of their flight found in this land, first opened to they were beset by pursuing Ashan- Christian civilization through the tees, and wh,en the carriers lost efforts of Livingstone and the army touch of the escort, and their pur- of missionaries, ,inspired by his suers discovered the weakness of heroic life. their gnard, they harassed them in the rear, whereupon the carriers MISOELLANEOUS. ran away, deserting everything. It was a time not of anxiety only, Progress of In North America but of agony — their baggage lying Protestantism. Protestantism is about, husband and wife left to their fate, the enemy drawing the leading power, nearer and nearer, till within 'some representing 78 per cent. of the hundred yards. In their hour of popUlation to 11 per cent. of Cath- extremity they prayed to Him in olicism. In Europe the Catholics whose service they were under- still outnumber the Protestants going this peril, and He heard their two to one, but in America Prot- cry. An English officer and a estantism has seven times t,he detachment of soldiers appeared strength of Catholicism. Catholic suddenly upon the scene and came missionaries report 3,000,000 con- to their assistance, forming their verts, and Protestants 2,500,000. escort until they reached a place of The former, however, are the result safety. of an activity of 300 years, and the latter of an activity of only 100 Norwegian The Nor w e g ian years. As a result, too, the educa- Missions in Missionary Society tional facilities and achievements South Africa. has in Zululand and of the Protestant countries are greatly in advance of those of Cath- Natal 15 main sta- olic lands. The inferiority of the tions and 60 out-stations. There school system of Catholic countries are upward of 1,200 communicants, is seen graphically in their large 235 catehchumens, 2,070 baptized percentage of analphabets. Italy persons, and nearly 2,500 adherents. averages 47 per cent. who can There are 20 Norwegian mission· neither read nor write; Austria, aries, 44 native evangelists, 670 38 per cent.; France, 14 per cent.; 'school-children, an d nearly 200 Germany, only 1 percent.; Sweden, adults at 35 schools. 0.39 per cent.; and Denmarck, 0.36 per cent. The real reason for this Outcome of It is but twenty-six remarkable contrast lies in the re· Livingstone's years since David ligious status of these lands.

Work. Livingstone die d Objections B ish 0 P Welldon, near the shores of to Missions Metropolitan of Cal· Lake Tanganyika, in South Cen- cutta, in the course tral Africa, and his body was car- of a sermon on missions in his ried in triumph to his native land cathedral, brought forward a cogent and laid with England's greatest fact which it is very difficult to get heroes in Westminster Abbey. To- opponents of missions to face. He day more than 30 steamers are run said: "There was a time when the on the two great lakes, Nyassa and inhabitants of Great Britain were in Tanganyika, in the interests of civilization hardly superior to the Bible missions and a growing com- nations which the Church is now essaying to evangelize. But Chris- work. They become Americanized tianity came to Great Britain; … and return with exalted ideas of it grew to be dominant in the land; what they ought to do and can do. it worked great changes in the Natives who become Christians course of centuries; it became fruit- and want an education are very ful in justice, liberty, and benev- much more useful if educated in olence; . . . and in my heart I their own land, in their own lanconfess that I have never heard any guage, and among their own peoargument which is urged against pIe." Mrs. Scudder endorsed this the effort of the Christian Church remark by an illustration of the to convert by fair and generous Japanese girl who won such high means the Mohammedan or heathen honors at Bryn :Mawr College. regions of the earth at the present During an interview with this day, but it might have been urged, young lady she said: "Oh, please and I dare say it was urged, fifteen don't let any more girls do this. centuries ago, against the con- I t is a grand thing to come to version of the primitive, remote, America and be educated, but for and pagan people who were then us to be useful in our own country called Britons." it is far better that we do not have quite so much education, if we The To some interesting must come to America for it. How can we ever be satisfied to live our Y. M. C. A. figures given in the lives in Japan after having been in America," and with tears in her in the World. March REV lEW eyes she concluded: "Oh, it is so rnuch harder to be a Christian in there may well be America than in our own semin- ary in Japan." added: In England 64,280 members A Babel Our Am e rican are found, and property worth of Tongues. tongues had scarcely $2,757,475. In Scotland, 23,000 and learned to twist themselves enough to pronounce $375,000, respectively. In the entire the address of the Sisters Baueren- feind and Kammerer, when they British possessions, 130,000 and send us another one even worse than the first. They have been $4,727,325. In Germany, 92,500 and obliged to change their place of . residence. Here is the address, $776,250. The Netherlands, 12,000 pronounce it if you can. Koji- machi-Ku, Jidamachi Shi Chome, members; Switzerland, 8,000; Den- 22 Banchi, Tokyo, Japan. Some one remarked the other day that mark, 7,370; France, 4,587; Austria- this would make a good college yell.-l'.Jissionary Messenger. Hungary, 3,085; Russia, 2,600; NOTICE. China, 2,052; Japan, 1,700. In Go- The International Mis s ion a r y thenberg is one of the finest of Union will hold its eigteenth annual meeting June 5–11, 1901, at Clifton buildings, another in Rio Janeiro, Spings, N. Y. For iurthur inform- ation address: :Mrs. C. C. Thayer, and a-third in Cape Town. Secretary, Clifton Springs, N. Y. A Bad At a recent mis- Custom. sionary meeting Mrs. Rhea, of Persia, made a very significant statement. She said: "It was forgotten to be mentioned that natives have the privilege of coming to this grand country of America to be educated, and Americans usually receive them kindly and lend them aid, without !.sking the advice of the missionaries of the countries from which they came. Now it is the very worst thing in the world for them, for us, for you, and the

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1895

llu8BA:SD. (iC)·fU:l'WEEX. BR[DE

A JAPANESE MARRIAGF. CF.RE~IONY.

A WRITING LF.'i'iOl' -NATIVE EDUCATIO N. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No.9.-OldSeries.-SEPTEMBER.-VOL. VIII. No.9.-Ne'/II&riu.

"A NEW PROGRAMME OF MISSIONS."* BY THE EDITOR-IN-QHIEF.

History is, to the devout ouscrver, also prophecy. Current events have a predictive value as a hint of coming developments. Our Lord Himself intimates this when He rebukes those who were more careful in watching the weather signals than in observing and interpreting the signs of the times.

Mr. L. D. Wishard, so well known in connection with the international work of the Young Men's Christian Association, has recently launched a new book of modest pretensions upon the world-sea, and it is safe to predict for it no little importance and significance in its mission. It is freighted with instructive lesRons and useful suggestions as to the perplexing problem of a world's evangelization. Its novelty lies not in bringing to us any new facts, but in grouping those facts into such impressive arrangement as compels confidence that they are part of a Divine plan, articulated into a system. Dr. Richard S. Storrs, himself a profound student of missionary problems, in his Introduction confesses that he is " impressed by" Mr. Wishard's " statement of facts, by the conclusions which he draws from such facts, and by the bright and vast outlook into the future which his book suggests."

As Mr. Wishard projects before us a " new programme of missions," we are bound to give it a careful, critical study. Anything that proposes a new solution to the greatest practical problem ever before the Church is entitled to more than a passing glance. Kepler, in his patient application of eighteen hypotheses to the mystery of the planetary motion, and in his rapturous enthusiasm when he found the key that fitted the lock, saying: " 0 almighty God, I am thinking Thy thoughts after Thee !" may well furnish a model for the modern student of missions. What a reward to our patience in working and waiting, in trying method after method, if at last *" A New Programme of Missions," by Luther D. Wishard. New York: F. H. ReTell & Co,

"A NEW PROGRAMME OF MISSIONS."

we may discern God's mind and plan, and think God's thought after Him upon the question of a world's evangelization! .

The old "statistical" solution of the missionary problem has been tried and found wanting. No doubt the combined churches of Protestant Christendom could, from 40,000,000 communicants, supply 500,000 mis- sionaries, or one for every 2000 of the unevangelized, and could furnish sinews of war in the shape of $600,000,000 a year for the support of this army of missionaries. But in view of the fact that, with all the tremen- dous facts of human need bzfore the Church of Christ, and all the inspir- ing history of missionary labor and triumph to incite to zeal and sacrifice, we have as yet less than ten thousand foreign missionaries, and less than $14,000,000 a year to apply to the whole work, and even now are hampered by immense debts which threaten the whole work with collapse; we are compelled to abandon the hope of bringing up the Church to the point of supplying fifty times the present working force and forty-three times the present money basis for the work.

Here, then, is Mr. Wishard's proposition: " Convert the colleges offor- eign mission lands into strongholds and distributing centres of Ohristianity; make them academies of the Church militant, to train leaders for the present crusade of evangelization. "

This solution is not a new one, for it has already had practical trial both at home and abroad, as the Oxford Holy Club, the Haystack meeting at Williams College, the Yale revival under President Dwight, and the Intercollegiate Y. M. C. A. have proven. But the scale, on which Mr.

Wishard proposes to have this method put in operation, is new.

It is now nearly twenty years ago that, on the Day of Prayer for Col- leges in 1876, a rain of spiritual refreshing came down on Princeton Col- lege, which became the source of, a new river of spiritual energy, which was parted into two streams : one was thorough organitation of the Christian element in the colleges, and the other was co-operation among the colleges.

Hence the so-called intercollegiate association work, whose sublime aim is to bring out every student fully upon the Lord's side, and then organize a vast student army for work in extending the kingdom. The three methods relied on for reaching these results are Bible study, joint prayer, and per- sonal work for the unsaved.

One inevitable outcome of this movement has been that students have been confronted with the question of missions. It is impossible to study God's Word, draw near to Him in prayer, and come into close touch with needy souls, without having passion for world-wide missions awakened.

And hence the intercollegiate work almost unconsciously took on a mis- sionary department.

Careful research reveals already results at once surprising and stimu- lating. Not only is it found that the Bible has never before been so dili- gently studied, but over 25,000 students have been turned unto the Lord since 1876, and fully three times that number been enrolled in the associa. tion. Thirty-two hundred have been led into the ministry; and within nine years, since 1886, when the Student Volunteer Movement began at Mt. Hermon, Mass., over 700 have gone forth to mission lands.

These student volunteers have adopted as their motto the cry of the new crusade which the writer of this article was strangely led to suggest: " The evangelization of the world in this generation." Five hundred institutions, with over 30,000 students, are already embraced in the intercollegiate system, which now reaches out like a banyan tree, and bends down to take root in new soil. Ten years since it reached the University of Berlin, and has started a new Reformation in Germany.

Six years ago God gave signs that so-called heathen nations were to take part iII the new crusade. In the summer of 188~ the students, meeting at Northfield, Mass., were startled by a cablegram from the Sunrise Kingdom, in which the Christian students of Japan conveyed this sublime message: "MAKE JESUS KING." Great enthusiasm was kindled, and that message, finding its way to Sweden, where it constrained Scandinavian disciples to call a conference of students in 1890, representing Norway, Sweden, and Denmark, became another war cry of the new crusade.

The students of Great Britain and Ireland have likewise united the university forces of their Western island empire, and the missionary volunteers already number hundreds there also, of whom 90 per cent are in the foreign field.

The awakening among Christian converts in the Orient, as in Japan, naturally suggested a new plan for missions. To students in mission lands the work is one of home evangelization. Why not, then, organize in the colleges of lands, yet to us foreign mission fields, a student volunteer movement for home missions! And so, while in the Occident we are raising a foreign contingent, rely on converted young men in the Orient to supply a home contingent, and together push the work of a world's redemption.

The moment that such a plan is, by the very voice of events, suggested, we naturally ask whether any actual work thus far done by such converted young men in heathen lands justifies the hope that they will undertake such home evangelization.

Mr. Wishard has collated a few very convincing illustrations. For example, the Sapporo Band. . When President Clark, of the Massachusetts Agricultural College, taught fur one year, and through an interpreter, a class for Bible study in the island of Hokkaido, thirty-two students openly confessed Christ and formed a society of "believers in Jesus." Six years since one fourth of the students in the Hokkaido Agricultural College were professed disciples, and the city of Sapporo was permeated by their Christian influence. It was a letter from this body of students to their fellow-students in the Massachusetts college, upon whose model the Japanese was formed, which first prompted the embracing of students in mission lands in the new movement or crusade started in America.

The Kumamoto Band, in the southern part of the Island Empire, fur. nishes another illustration of God's leading in the same direction. In 1871 an American teacher was put in charge of an institution which Dr. Davis, in his" Life of Neesima," states was founded and supported by professed opponents of Christianity. When the new instructor was hired on a five years' contract, it was not known that he was a Christian believer, and at first he had to proceed cautiously. But eventually the students, in order to be furnished with weapons against Christianity, consented to study the Bible, as did Gilbert West and Lord Lyttleton, for a like purpose, and with similar results. The opposition of unbelief and disbelief was slowly but surely broken down; and it was found by a few of the young men that they and others with them were secretly cherishing belief in Christ, until the avowed believers reached the number of forty! Their avowal brought a baptism of fire. But they endured it. In January, 1876, while the new revival in Princeton was starting the fire in America, they, on Flowery Hill, covenanted with each other and Jesus to be as a city set on a hill, which cannot be hid. Persecution ensued, and the school was disbanded; but thirty of these. converts entered Joseph Neesima's school at Kyoto, and half of them completed in the Poshisha their theological course, and to· day the record of their character and work is written large over the Christianity of Japan.

The Poshisha revival is a still further illustration of the possibilities of student work in the East. Some twelve years since a sceptical spirit prevailed in this college of the Single Aim, as to the personality and deity of the Holy Spirit, and there was a demand among the students for some adequate proof of His claims to being more than a vague Divine influence or effiuence. Of course such doubts do not go alone j the inspiration of the Word of God and the vitality of spiritual life were alike in peril.

Now our Lord teaches us in that significant word of His in the Gospel of John (3 : 8) that the Spirit breathes where He will, and, like the wind, can be known only by the sound of His going. Being invisible, He can be traced only by His effects.

Dr. Davis, one of the missionaries who was greatly troubled by this scepticism in the Doshisha, said nothing to the Japanese doubters about his purpose, but boldly threw himself on God, appealing to colleges and theological seminaries in America to offer special prayer for the Holy Spirit to come on Japanese students. Such prayer was offered in January, 1883. There was, however, nothing done in Kyoto which could in any way account for the stupendous events which shortly followed.

One night a spirit of remarkable prayerfulness took sudden possession of a few students, and an almost sleepless night followed. Before day dawned a river of grace was pouring through the Doshisha, and its flood rose until almost if not quite every student was turned to the Lord; and shortly a deputation went to the surrounding churches to carry the sacred waters of salvation. The Spirit had taken His own way of proving his personality and deity. The" Wind" proved its existence by bowing the oaks and cedars before its mighty sweep. No doubts have since prevailed in the Doshisha as to the Spirit of God. In fact, no nation rivals Japan in the keen sense of the Spirit's personality and power, existing among Chris- tian disciples.

Tungchow College, China, and Pasumalai College, Madura, South India, are other illustrations of God's plan for the evangelization of Oriental lands by converted and educated' young men. The former institution, presided over for a quarter century by Dr. Mateer, has sent out over fifty graduates, not one unconverted! and the latter has, during a half century, given over five hundred Christian workers to the field.

Mr. Wishard further calls attention to the startling rapidity with which this Christian movement has pervaded the colleges of the missionary field abroad. Almost simultaneously in Ceylon, China, and Japan there began a manifestation of desire and readiness to co-operate with Occidental stu- dents in the world-wide work.

While in the Presidency of Madras the missionaries were considering how to secure a special worker among the students of the capital, Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, visiting America and being present at the students' summer school at Northfield, in 1889, pleaded for the interposition of the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A. in the promotion of a movement among the students of India similar to that which he saw at Northfield, and an appeal subsequently came from Madras itself for a young man to be sent by the committee to India to take this work in charge.

This proposal led to Mr. Wishard's four years' tour of investigation. He went to 216 mission stations in twenty different mission lands, and met personally over a thousand missionaries, and many thousand students. He held interviews with merchants, educators, pastors, government officials, everybody who could help him to understand the questions he was studying.

He found the higher educational institutions of foreign lands to contain about five hundred thousand students, less than one tenth of whom are professing disciples. And while education unsettles the old superstitions, if students are not grounded in Christian faith, they drift into materialism, agnosticism, and open infidelity. They cast away their old gods, but get no new God in their place. It is, therefore, now or never for many of them j and it needs not to be argued that no body of men are more likely to reach, touch, move, and mould the students of the East than their fellow-students of the West, who have pursued similar lines of investigation, have felt similar intellectual perplexities, and are at a similar age exposed to similar temptations. From the student body of the Occident we may naturally expect the hand of fraternal sympathy and co-operation to be extended to and warmly grasped by the student body of the Orient. Such is the theory and such are a few of the facts, further reinforced by the following.

Christianity, Mr. Wishard says, is now firmly entrenched in nearly all of the Christian colleges of Japan, China, Burmah, Ceylon, Persia, Turkey, Egypt, as well as some of those in India. As a rule, the majority of such students outside of India are Christian communicants. Christianity has made some progress even in Government institutions not openly under distinctive Christian control. In 1889 one fourteenth of the three thousand students in the seven leading Government colleges of Japan were Christians.

Mr. Wishard, like others, observed a surprising readiness on the part of students in the Sunrise Kingdom to examine the proof as to the deity of Jesus Christ, and to respond to His claims as Lord and Saviour. Several weeks of special meetings at the Doshisha resulted in the baptism of nearly one hundred and fifty students. Similar results followed similar meetings held by Mr. Wishard and Mr. J. T. Swift, at Union College, Tokyo, Kumamoto, Osaka, Kobe, Sendai, etc., as also in the Methodist College, Foo Chow, China, and in India, Ceylon, and Asia Minor. Moreover, these converted students exhibit a remarkable passion for souls and genius for organization. Nearly fifty colleges on the mission fields of the world have already Young Men's Christian Associations, Japan alone having fifteen; and the best-organized association of them all is in Tungchow College, China, where every most approved method of Bible study, personal work, and evangelistic effort is already in active operation. In this last Chinese college a foreign missionary flame has been kindled that leads to the support of a Zulu student in the school at Natal! And the self-sacrifice displayed by these converted Chinese in extending Christianity puts to shame the benevolence of Christian lands.

The pioneer college Young Men's Christian Association in Asia was formed in Jaffna College, Ceylon, in 1884. Those who wish proof both of the evangelistic spirit and organizing facnlty of Asiatic students, should watch these Ceylonese young men, undertaking to evangelIze a neighboring island hitherto without a convert. They visit the island at stated seasons for conversation with every inhabitant. In order to support the work they not only contribute money, but put aside a tithe of their rice supply, which they sell for the benefit of the work; and they cultivate a banana garden, a committee of twelve students being appointed to work an hour each day for three months, drawing water from the wells and filling the trenches. The whole year's work yields but $20, yet how is this small gift magnified and sanctified and glorified by the altar on which it is laid!

India has long been ranked as the Malakoff of missions. Yet even here the approaches of the students from the 'Vest are warmly reciprocated. Mr. Wishard and Mr. McConaughy, who is a Y. M. C. A. secretary in India, issued an appeal to their fellow-students in the great Oriental empire; and Mr. Wishard says: "Never were messengers more warmly received." A large meeting of students assembled in Madras, and the Hindu students joined enthusiastically in " Coronation," and heard with sympathetic interest the words addressed to them. In like manner in Rangoon, Oroomiah, Bitlis, Harpoot, Tarsus, Robert College, Constantinople, Jerusalem, Bulgaria, Chili, South Africa, the response has come to the signals of the Western crusade; and the great army seems already mustering from all lands to undertake the final assault on the citadels of Satan.

The first national conference of Asiatic students convened in Kyoto, in 1889; five hundred men, representing ten Government colleges and twelve Christian colleges, were in attendance. Annual conferences have followed, and now there are two held yearly, the gathering of 1893 being attended by six hundred. India has had since 1891 a national union and annual conventions. During the six years since 1889 eighteen Asiatic conferences have been held, whose three thousand delegates have come from fifty colleges; and during those six years over three hundred students have been added to the army of believers and warriors for Christ.

These are interesting and overwhelming facts. And the question only remains, Does this movement give promise of permanence, or is it an evanescent awakening of enthusiasm ~ Only time can certainly answer this question. But meanwhile signs of permanence must be acknowledged. For instance, the aggressive spirit of evangelism pervading these Oriental student bands, alike exemplified in Japan, China, among Armenians and Tamils. 'Witness also the persistency and energy of the Japanese and Chinese ; the intensity of conviction, which leads to such tenacious holding fast the faith in the face of ostracism, caste prejudice, and open persecution.

Nothing is more shining in its promise than the well-known prayer power, for example, of Japanese converts, who have been known literally to pray all night, having literal confidence in the promise that where two or three gather in the name of Christ, He is in the midst of them. And the high standard of habitual and self-denying giving which prevails among Oriental Christians adds to all the other proofs of lasting qualities in their piety the essential element of self-sacrifice, so lamentably wanting in the Occidental world.

It is not to be wondered at that Dr. McCosh characterized t;he Student Volunteer crusade as the greatest missionary revival since the first century, and that those who have watched this latest development of the Y. M. C. A. should regard it as the Divine outcome of that marvellous uprising of young men which, starting a half century ago, has by its unifying influence upon Christian believers of all denominations been, as Dr. R. D. Hitchcock said, such " a mitigation of the deplorable effects of our too disintegrated Protestantism. "

Mr. Wishard's brief but startling book closes with a threefold appeal: "Pray ye; go ye J' bring ye-a call to supplication, service, sacrifice." Twenty-five men are shortly to be occupying strategic points in the educational centres of the three continents, South America, Africa, Asia. Many more will be needed-are now needed. Here is a work in which all

'l'HE YEAR 1895 IN JAPAN

churches can harmoniously unite, magnifying essentials, minifying nonessentials, joining in a common cause without sacrifice of individual preferences and convictions. Here is a work in which ministers of Christ, unordained lay workers, and business men, can combine their piety, consecrated learning, youthful energy, and dedicated money..

Surely Mr. Wishard's" New Programme of Missions" commends itself for its philosophy, as sensible, spiritual, scriptural; and for its factual showing, as having demonstrated its feasibility and possibility. But, above all, there is in this very remarkable interweaving of providential developments something which looks to us as though the Divine Weaver were sitting at His loom, and with His grand shuttle weaving these strange threads in one pattern; and that our duty is to mark that design and submit ourselves and our sons and our substance to be wrought into the warp and woof of His blessed purpose. Other methods, however promising, have proved unpractical or impracticable. Is God leading us to the master stroke of modern missions, the raising up and enlisting and equipping of a native agency in the educated youug men of the Orient, who shall constitute a special home missionary contingent on foreign missionary fields to carry Christ's banner among their own conntrymen and take possession of these Oriental empires in His name 1 Is it not possible that the last great signal of the Captain of our salvation is now sounding, and that Jericho's walls are about to fall ~ THE YEAR 1895 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D.

The world has followed the course of events in the far East during the year past with an attention which renders unnecessary any repetition of the story. Last year a postscript was added to our" review" announcing the beginning of the war. A twelvemonth has sufficed for Japan's complete triumph on land and sea, for the couclusion of peace, and the Emperor's triumphant return to Tokyo. One brief year has witnessed the advent of a new power among the nations and a transformation of the situation in the far East.

THE NEW POWER.-For the first time in the modern era a non-Christian nation takes position abreast of the States of Europe and America. At 'last an Oriental people demonstrate their ability to care for themselves and their fitness to be taken seriously.

Europe has looked on Asia as its prey, to be consumed at convenience. Its one safeguard has been the mutual jealousy of the nations-a weak defence, as Tonquin, Siam, and Burmah show. It has been feasible to conquer an empire with a few regiments of trained troops; but a new era begins. One Oriental nation not only defends itself, but makes its infiu-

HALL, DORMITORY OF THE ~mIJI GAKUI~

(The Mciji Gukuin is nn Academy nnd Seminary of the Church of Christ in Japun.) A JAPA~F.SF. l~~.

THE YEAR 1895 IN JAPAN. 64{1

ence felt beyond its bounds. It is courted as an ally and feared as a foe. It has mastered the mechanism of war; its troops can march, shoot, fight; its commissariat is amply supplied; its medical service meets modern scientific requirements; its ordnance is of the latest pattern; everything is foreseen, provided for, and well carried out. The greatest and most complicated of machines subjected to the severest tests works smoothly. Not even Germany in 1870 was more completely ready than Japan in 1894.

THE NEW SITUATION AT ROME.-SO Japan proclaims itself master of its own destiny. Its supremacy at home is complete, assured. No power, no possible combination of powers can conquer the island empire on its own domain. Of all non-Christian States it only exists, not by sufferance, but by its own strength. Without interference it will work out its own salvation or its own ruin. It only, of all, dares claim a career of its own.

The new treaties sign and seal the triumph. Japan resumes all its sovereign rights. Again, it only of non-Christian States has jurisdiction over Christian foreigners within its bounds; it only forms treaties on the basis of absolute equality. The treaties with Great Britain and the United States were negotiated before the war had given its unquestioned proof of Japan's military and naval strength. They are the willing recognition of the nation's progress at home-a progress so great that it shows again that " Peace hath her victories No less renowned than war."

Thus is secured the object so long desired. An element of danger and difficulty is removed. No longer can demagogues use this topic to excite popular discontent and ill-wiil against all foreigners. Missions should gain as Japanese self-respect and laudable ambition are gratified.

With victory, military and diplomatic, comes evidence of a juster estimate of self. The terms imposed on China are themselves proof of the wisdom of the men who rule_ No victor could be more reasonable and self-controlled. And when Russia, Germany, and France interposed to deprive Japan of a portion of the fruits of victory, again the soundest and most far-sighted policy prevailed. The men who lead Japan to-day know at once their power and their limitations. The empire is safe in their hands_ Not less remarkable is the attitude of the nation. The modification of the treaty was a great disappointment, and the interference of the three powers was taken as a national humiliation. But the wisest self-control is everywhere manifest. Self-constituted critics have taken it upon themselves to fear insolence in the day of triumph_ One even thought defeat desirable lest the conceit of the nation become "insufferable." The event has shown how vain was the fear. There is no undue exaltation, but, on the contrary, the people have acquired just views of the progress made, and of the work remaining to be done. Doubtless there is a new self-confidence, a certainty that the career of progress has been no mistake, and that the lessons learned have not been superficial. There is a consciousness of strength, and an attitude born of the knowledge that Japan has merited the recognition so generally given it.

It turns,with earnestness to the works of peace. It knows that even military prowess in our day rests on wealth. It would prove itself also great in agriculture, commerce, and the commonplace business of every day.

The war has united the nation. For a year factional political strife has ceased. All have supported the government. There have been no dissentients. This is the more remarkable, as nowhere has party strife bep-n' more bitter or more unreasoning. Since peace was made there is evidence that the better counsel is to prevail, and that the nation will seek more calmly and unitedly its constitutional development.

THE NEW SITUATION ABRoAD.-Abroad the situation is threatening. Victory may be only a prelude to another and more serious conflict. In Korea Japan has a task of the last importance, but of the gravest difficulty. Japan fought that Korea might be independent; but Korea can be independent only as it is worthy of freedom. It is surrounded with enemies, and must be strong if it is to remain a nation. But it has not an element of strength. It is poor, ignorant, misgoverned, corrupt. The government is a confused centre of discord and intrigue. It needs reformation root and branch, but the very leaders who are pledged to reform and the new regime plot and scheme and seek their personal advantage. Korea needs regeneration. Can Japan give that? And over against Japan stands Russia, hostile, watchful, greedy. England in Egypt had a light task in comparison.

Formosa, too, has difficulties and dangers only less than Korea's. If Japan succeeds, it will prove itself worthy of a place among the very first. It needs the qualities England only has shown. It will be sharply judged, and by critics who will find their own gain in Japanese failures.

In seeking such unmeasnred responsibilities and duties Japan has entered upon a new phase of national being. It will need every power if it is to maintain itself. One doubts, but the history of the twenty years past has been a history of the triumphant silencing of such doubts.

THE CHURCH.-It is not surprising that the gain in converts has been small. Public attention has been fully occupied with other things; yet has there been much progress made.

The Church has proved its loyalty. Strange that it was doubted. But Christianity has been held a foreign religion, something of the ancient prejudice has remained, and the uncompromising teaching of the Bible making Christ Lord has been thought inconsistent with whole-hearted obedience to an earthly sovereign. The war has been more efficient in dispelling this charge than countless books and sermons. Persuaded that the war was" righteous," none has been more self-sacrificing and patriotic than the Christians. They have been wanting in no duty which pertains to good citizenship, and their conduct has been marked and approved in high quarters. So, toe, has the government shown its impartiality. It has been charged with hostility to Christianity, and in isolated instances subordi- nate officials have given occasion for the charge; but during the war the government has directly aided efforts put forth by the Church and the Bible societies. This has been the more noticeable as the war might have served as a pretext for a different attitude; but no pretext was sought, as'none was desired. Prince Komatsu, commander of the Imperial Guard, gave permission to distribute copies of the Bible to all in his command, thanked the workers, and appointed men to assist. Mr. Loomis, of the Bible Society, was given special permission to visit. all garrisons, and the missionaries and Japanese Christians in Hiroshima, the headquarters, had full opportunity for evangelistic work. Finally, two Japanese clergymen were allowed to go to the seat of war on the same terms as the Buddhist priests.

With the national triumph the Church feels an increased responsibility.

It has long talked of foreign missions, now it begins the work. A united effort is making for the evangelization of Korea. As part of this work it should be noted that some of the Korean students recently come to Japan have been sent to the school in Sendai which is maintained by the Re- formed (German) Church in the United States and is under the control of the Rev. M. Oshikawa.

At home more than ever the Church talks of independence. This is peculiarly manifest in the Kumiai churches (Congregational). Two years ago the General Conference decided to admit no church to membership which is aided by the American Board, and this year (the first; week in May) the Conference voted to receive no further subsidy for its horne mis- sionary society. .

Were this action the result of heightened national feeling only, it perhaps need not be regretted. One hesitates about it, and fears it is premature, but in other lines of action such hesitation and doubt have been proved mistaken. Why not in Christian work also? But the doubt is increased as we are told that the action is also from a desire for greater freedom of thought-in fact, of complete emancipation from all creeds.

No matter what a man may think about Christ, no matter what i!'l his belief about God, if only he seek to live the life of our Lord and to extend the kingdom. Some of the leaders, we are told, hold "not Christianity at all, but simply the Confucianism of olden times." And though" most of the pastors and evangelists are within the limits of a reasonable ortho- doxy, yet with almost perfect unanimity they stand for freedom of thought. " That is freedom for men who find" no room at all for an objective revelation," and eliminate from the "definition of God all that we of the West prize in the idea of personality." As neither the funds nor the missionaries of the American Board stand for such " free- dom, " complete independence is declared.

At the same time it must not be forgotten that the Kumiai churches are not the whole of Christianity in Japan, nor its only representatives. The other Protestant bodies stand firmly by the faith once delivered to the saints, and show no desire to widen their boundaries so as to include men who do not hold the common evangelical belief. During the year past the leading men of the Nippon Kirisuto Kyokwai (Presbyterian Reformed) strongly resented a public charge that they are untrue to their creed.

PROSPEOTS AND PROBLEMs.-In State and Church prospects were never fairer, nor problems more perplexing. The State has won victory and complete independence. It has conquered a peace, and the first demand is that the fleet be so increased that it may be invincible in Eastern seas. It commands the future of Korea, and its wisest statesmen are perplexed by the intricate difficulties disclosed. It possesses Formosa, and finds itself heir to many ills. It has shown its equality with the West, and already the politics of Europe influence its destiny. It has accomplished much, only to find itself forced to accomplish more. It has sho.wn its strength, and it has learned its dangers. In aU things it deserves our sympathy and best wishes. If it demonstrate that an Eastern nation may maintain itself, if it stop Occidental spoliation of the Orient, if it teach Europe to respect Asia, if through it the international law of Christendom extend throughout the world, it will have rendered a service to the West not second to its service to the East. Japan is said to desire a strong, self-dependent, progressive Orient, and every Christian must say, Amen.

The Church has never had fairer prospects. It has had official recognition, and that counts for much. It is representative of that spirit of Christ which aU the nation has honored in the work of the Society of the Red Cross. Confucianism in its stronghold has been shown unable to make citizens patriotic or officials honest. The influence of Christendom has been proved more effective in practical humanitarianism in a generation than was the influence of Buddhism in a millennium. The hostility excited by the old treaties against foreigners has been removed by the re- VISIOn. Missionaries can reside and travel without restrictions. The Church responds to its new conditions and undertakes with zeal work at home and abroad.

As the Church thus finds its opportunity, so does it find its difficulties increased. With Japan unevangelized, it must begin work abroad; as it comes on to self-support a minority deny the essential faith; with its increased self.consciousness and strength, it finds the greater difficulty in co-operating with foreign missionaries, and the foreign missionaries may· well question whether their increased facilities are not too late for the most efficient service.

Our prayer is that the Church may accomplish the work whereunto it is called. Our sympathies are all with it. Its triumph will be the vindication of foreign missions. Its success will mean hope and salvation to the lands beyond.

JAPAN'S DEBT TO CHRISTIANITY

JAPAN'S DEBT TO CHRISTIANITY.

BY REV. JAMES I. SEDER, A.M., TOKYO.

At this time of. comparatively slow progress, humanly speaking, of Christianity in Japan, it may be especially fitting to take a brief retrospect over the work which has already been done, and, with ihe gratitude to God, from the success of the past, take courage for the future.

In counting up a few of the mile-posts which Japan has set along the highway of her modern and marvellous progress, I set out with this funda· mental postulate: God is spirit, light, love, life, creator, and cause of all being. The spiritual is the genesis of the material. Spiritual light among men is the genesis of the merely intellectual, both together are the means of originating all that is good in the institutions and conditions of human society. Christianity is the embodiment of the highest spiritual or moral light, the genesis of the highest intellectual enlightenment of the race, a~d thus the source of the highest civilization. Being perfect as a doctrine of light and life, it is not responsible for the evils which attend t.his highest civilization. These result from man's perverted use of this light. If it be remarked, therefore, that some of Japan's progress is due to civilization rather than, or as well as to Christianity or to the work of missionaries, we confidently answer that ours is a Ohristian. civilization, itself the undeniable fruit of Christianity. Japan, too, has been made a partaker of the blessings of Christianity and its civilization, and thus has become infinitely a debtor.

The first doctrine, a tl'l1th fundamental to the whole superstructure of this nation's modern progress, and for which she is indebted to Christianity, is the idea of a personal God, who is at once supreme, absolute, eternal, infinite, self-existent, intelligent, spirit, and the creator of all things. This conception is utterly wanting in the old religions of Japan. At an interview with a leading Buddhist priest of the famous Nikko temples he told us that the universe was not created, but was caused to appear by a god called Bonten. This god sustains no further relation to the world, does not guide and control it, and the tiniest infant may in time also become a god capable of creating worlds. This is nothing more than the old atomic theory that possibly there was a great first cause which caused matter to exist, and out of which the world was evolved. It fails to perceive that the Being who caused matter to exist and made the laws of nature also executes them.

The teaching of the priests generally must, to judge by the results, be as much confused as the ideas of this priest, if not more so. The superintendent of schools of a certain city recently tested the religious knowledge of his pupils. He chose 118 of them, their average age being fourteen. To the question as to what is to be understood by the word" god," 97 of them, or 82 per cent, answered: "Our imperial ancestors and benefactors reverenced by us." These are really without God and without hope in the world; and this is the fruit of the old religions. Ten only replied that God is a spiritual Being outside of mankind, one adding that He is the Creator of the universe. This latter is clearly the result of Christian teaching, the fruit of missionary sermons, prayers, and gifts in the home land and of like efforts here. In God's own time these figures will be reversed.

Christianity has also given to this people the knowledge of the person- ality and immortality of the soul. In theory Buddhism teaches the trans- migration of the soul; but there are multitudes who do not know what " soul" is, nor that there is such an existence. Missionaries often experi- ence great difficulty in getting people to understand and believe that there is a soul. Out of the 118 pupils before named, 62, or over one half, denied the existence of any soul. Fifty-two believed in the existence of the soul, but 25 of these denied its immortality. Thus three fourths do not believe in an immortal soul. Said an intelligent old Samurai to the writer: "Th.ere is no immortal soul. When my body falls into the grave that is the end of me. " So these people think, believe, are I Deduct from the a~ove 118 the number of those who believed in God and those who no doubt had come under the influence of Christian teaching, and the remaining per cent of those who intelligently believe in the existence of the soul is extremely small. And yet it seems not unreasonable to infer that if the parents had any clear conceptions about the matter, the youth must have caught their ideas, so that it is not greatly unfair to apply these proportions also to the adult population. Then, too, the most hopeful thing the common adherents of the old religion have to look forward to is transmigration. The farmer or betto who maltreats his horse in this life becomes a farm-horse with a man's head in the next I Compared with the doctrine of the resurrection what a contrast I Said an old Japanese Christian lady, as she was nearing the end of her life, and after hearing a sermon on the resurrection: "The old people of Japan, for the most part, have nothing to look forward to but to fondle their grandchildren and die. How different with us who are Christians! How glorious and beautiful the new life that will be ours I"

The old religions contain no adequate conception of sin and its heinous- . ness. This is a logical consequence of their lack of the knowledge of a personal God as moral governor, and the soul as a responsible subject. When these religionists see a man who was born blind they ask, as did those of old: "Who did sin, this man or his parents, that he was born blind~" (John 9 : 2). The evil that man experiences in this world is the effect of misconduct in the former world; and by good conduct a person may again rise to high degrees of virtue, even out of hell itself. That sin is the transgression of a just, perfect, holy law of a perfect moral Being of supreme authority, and that to break this law is infinitely sinful ,and degrading, is something scarcely thought of even among the priests. The worst feature about sin-e.g., lying or stealing-is to be caught at it. Hence the degradation and utterly corrupt moral condition of even the priesthood, so that a few years ago the government found itself constrained to give warning that the priests must reform, or punishment must be meted out to them-something never before known in the history of the nation. And if such is the moral, or rather immoral, condition of the shepherds (as even the Buddhist papers bewailingly ar:;sure us), what must needs be the condition of the flock ~ But even this, though of deep significance, is not yet the worst. Bud- dhism does have some vague conception of sin and its final punishment: Pictures of paradise, of hell, and judgment are on sale, and the representations of the latter are certainly awful enough; but its devotees know nothing of a personal Saviour from sin, of effectual repentance, pardon, peace, and a joyous salvation. Only through the Gospel do they learn the words and power of the song : " I have a Saviour, He's pleading in glory, A dear, loving Saviour, though earth·friends be few. II The priests tells us (and statements in this article are based on conversations with priests and observations of the people rather than on books) that a man may, by reading the Buddhist books, become sufficiently free from evil desires to become a Buddha-i.e., attain to perfect happiness before or at death. But when asked whether anyone, as a matter of fact, did really attain to such a state in this life, he could think of but one living priest who was so far perfected that he was entirely free from the desire to steal and the like. Thus it is evident the prospects, the hope of deliverance from sin, even among the priests, is extremely small. And what, then, of the laity ~ It is only through the Gospel that the dark night of despair has been illuminated and filled with hope. Buddha, or S.akya Muni, did not die for the sins of the people. Christ did, and Christianity offers, in place of the unattainable and scarcely desirable ideal of salvation by works, that by faith-present, positive, perfect, free- Christianity has, moreover, given to Japan the best literature of which the Bible is the foundation-stone. The best of foreign missionary and Japanese talent had been for a long time engaged on the work of translation, and by the best Japanese scholars the Bible in the vernacular is pronounced one of the best translations of any book in the language. The various Bible societies, with t.he co·operation of missionaries and colporteurs, are doing a grand work in spreading the Bible. The Japan Scripture Union proposes as one of its objects, to give every man in the country, who is able to read, an opportunity of possessing the Bible for himself. The Christian Physicians' Society of 70 members proposes distributing the Bible among the 40,000 physicians of the empire and the 1000 new men who annually enter the medical ranks. Until the funds permit giving the whole Bible, the Gospel of Luke will be distribut~d, 'fhil? work has already been begun, and is now being carried on. In creating a Christian literature a colossal work has been done. In books, magazines, papers, tracts, leaflets, the number and influence is almost beyond computation. Of the school-books many contain lessons from the Bible. A Japanese youth who refnsed to listen to stories from the Bible, willingly received them out of the Third Reader. The great non-Christian dailies and weeklies often unawares bring their readers stories, anecdotes, and illustrations Christian in source, sentiment, and tendency. But with this I would not make the impression as though Japanese newspaper literature were morally of a particularly high grade. One daily paper recently contained columns of information day after day concerning the gross immoralities of the" Remmonkyo," a Japanese new religious organization. No respectable and patriotic Japanese would translate it into English because of its vileness.

But Christianity has also come in, and by its varied agencies stirred the stagnant moral life of the nation. Gospel temperance work is carried on with vigor, and the crusade is directed also against the smoking of the " filthy weed," which was introduced into Japan by the Portuguese three centuries ago. Prostitution is licensed by the government, and parents still sell their daughters into these physical and moral death-pits with the sanction of the authorities. But Christianity has uncovered the shame of this inhuman business, and sentiment has been created against it. Women themselves have taken a prominent part in this agitation, notably also the woman's magazine. In some parts of the country these public places of shame have been abolished, and the tide is rising higher.

Lying, too, is considered in a different light than it once was. Christianity is setting forth the high ideal of perfect truthfulness and is pressing its claims. As an instance of far-reaching influence upon the whole national life, which shows that veracity and truth is being songht, it may be mentioned that some of the best scholars of the empire are engaged in sifting the national history and mythology in order to ascertain the facts. Truth is coming to be valued and desired ; and although it still meets with great opposition, it will win its way here as elsewhere. Here is another instance from the humbler walks of commercial life. Said a Buddhist orange merchant to the writer recently while praising his oranges: "I don't lie; I am a Christian." Although at the very moment he spoke his foot slipped from the path of truth, as the idols and shrines in and about the house testified, yet the restraining ideal was present. The more that missionaries and Christians generally speak and live the truth among this people, the more will its power and influence spread.

In religion in general, Christianity is substituting optimism for the former pessimism. The old religious ideal was "to leave the world of suffering" and enter Nirvana, or be absorbed into the universe and prilctical nothingness ; the new is to stay in the world and help reform it. This exceeding pessimism and materialism is justly charged to the old religion. It may be due in a large degree to the ill prospects for the future world as held out by its teachings, and as believed in at least by the common people. But yesterday I studied a pair of Buddhist paintings. The one represented paradise or heaven, with Buddha sitting in a huge lotus flower as his throne, surrounded with the sacred lotus flowers and absorbed in peaceful contemplation. The angels were beings with female faces and upper extremities, and having the wings and tails of peacocks. Similar forms were in a boat on the lotus pond gathering these sacred flowers and presenting them afterward to Buddha. This, with some minor details, was to represent paradise, heaven. It was extremely commonplace at the best, and but little calculated to create any strong desire in anyone to go there. Nearly every detail of the Christian's conception of heaven was conspicuously wanting.

The second was a representation of the final judgment and hell. It was certainly awful enough. Children were there as well as adults. Among many things else was a big brown demon who, amid streams of gore, was extracting the tongues of liars. Then there was also Pin Mountain (a mountain made of pins and needles with the points upward), on which scores of women were suffering and streams of blood were flowing. These were women who had not been as careful in this world as they ought in the use of pins. Such is the pessimism of the old religion as popularly believed. What a contrast between these and Christian ideals! Not that the hell of the Bible is described in any less terrible words and figures, but through the Gospel this present life has become worth living, and our heaven is unspeakably more lovely and worth gaining, and if! accessible not only to priests and their kind, but to all who trust in Christ for salvation.

Christianity has given to Japan an ideal for home life, such as had never been known in this land before-a Christian home. Not that it has changed all or even a very large per cent of Japanese homes as yet. Quite the contrary; but the model is here, criticised by the unthinking few, but admired and desired by the intelligent many. The ideal Christian marriage, the foundation of the Christian home, is based on individual freedom, mutual acquaintauceship, union of hearts in reciprocal love, and respect for mutual rights and obligations. The custom of Japan is that partners for life, or rather for a while, are selected by a "go-between." I say" for a while" advisedly, as one third of the marriage contracts are broken by divorce, to say nothing of other kinds of unfaithfulness. In Christian America, sad to sa], the proportions of divorces to marriages are one to sixteen; but here they are one to three. Christ allows but one reason for divorce-adultery-and that to both man and woman. Confucius, the Chinese sage, after whose ideas the Japanese laws, customs, and practices on this subject are modelled, allows man, and him only, seven grounds for divorce-disobedience, barrenness, lewd conduct, jealousy, leprosy or any other foul and incurable disease, too much talki.ng, and thievishness. Christianity is justified, therefore, in setting up her ideal for Japan's imitation, and it is to the credit of this country that she is accepting the best. Christianity has also set a stake to concubinage, which was introduced into Japan while Confucianism was regnant.

The social status of woman is much improved, and her rights are being recognized more and more by "the lords of creation," by the law, and in the courts. They are, moreover, being admitted to superior educational advantages in the various government and mission girls' schools, and are winning their way to eminence in literature and art, music, poetry, painting, and other vocations. Formerly woman was regarded as so much inferior to man, that by the teachings of Japanese Buddhism she was denied entrance to the higher joys of the future world. Christianity knows no such distinctions, and the work of woman's emancipation in Japan has at least been well begun.

Even for her general educational system and progress Japan is in no small degree indebted to Christianity. Early education was in the hands of Buddhist priests, and the studies were the Slltras. Three centnries ago Confucianism came into power with the rise of the Shogunate, and from that time on, the Confucian and Chinese classics were learned by heart, and instruction was imparted in the national history and literature. Meagre as it was, and excluding women as it did, with the revolution of 1868 the old system of education fell with the Shogunate, and an entirely new start was made. Americans, notably missionaries and mission schools, exerted a strong moulding influence upon the trend of the new Japanese education in its early days. Rev. Dr. Verbeck was the organizer and for some years the head of what is now the Imperial University at Tokyo. He was also for a long time educational adviser to the· government, and thus in a position to exert an influence for immeasurable good in behalf of Japan. The common school system of Japan was modelled after that of America. Dr. McCartee, now over fifty years a missionary in Japan and China, was also a professor in the university for some years.

Nor should the names of Griffis, Janes, President Clark, and others be forgotten in connection with the establishment of the new educational system, all of whom exerted a strong Christian influence and gave it direction and momentum. Should anyone think that Christian ideas have not yet sufficiently penetrated Japan's education, let him ponder what Professor Chamberlain, of the Imperial University, says of this people's original condition: "What is the situation g The nations of the West have, broadly speaking, a common past, a common fund of ideas, from which everything they have and are springs naturally, as a part of a correlated whole-one Roman Empire in the background, one Christian religion at the centre, one gradual emancipation, first from feudalism and next from absolutism, worked out or now in process of being worked out together, one art, one music, one kind of idiom, even though the words expressing it vary from land to land. "Japan stands beyond this pale, because her past has been lived through under conditions altogether different. China is her Greece and Rome. Her language is not Aryan, as even Russia's is. Allusions familiar from one end of Christendom to the other require a whole chapter of com- mentary to make them at all intelligible to a Japanese student, who often has not, even then, any words corresponding to those which it is sought to translate." All this and much more is fact, and in view. of this it may with truth be said that in the educational line a work of magnificent pro- portions has already been accomplished j and through mission schools and other agencies, Christianity is still exerting a widely felt and lasting influ- ence for the highest good, educationally, of the nation.

Under the Tokugawa regime more than five persons were not allowed for any purpose to club together under penalty of law. Associations and societies for mutual aid or for the common weal were impossible. The hand of God was in its overthrow, and since then Christianity has come in and originated a varied and organized charity in Japan, as it does wherever it goes. Orphanages and homes for the needy poor have been established and are receiving constant support, and their number is increasing. The Roman Catholics alone report 17 with 1772 children j then they have a hospital for lepers with 86 inmates, and another for the aged. Protestant missions have 3 hospitals with 760 in-patients treated during the past year. Then there is the Sanitary Society with over 6000 members, the Red Cross Society, under immediate patronage of the Empress, both of them Christian in spirit and purpose; but besides these there are a number of other hospitals, orphanages, relief societies and charitable organizations springing up throughout the land, the legitimate fruit of Christianity and its civilization.

Absolutism, moreover, has had to give way to a constitutional form of government which pledges itself to respect the rights of the governed and promises religious liberty to Japanese subjects, if that liberty be not set aside by the government's interpretation of the twenty-eighth article of the constitution. That reads: "Japanese subjects shall, within limits not prejudicial to peace or order, and not a:ntagonistic to their duties as subjects, enjoy freedom of religious belief." It will be seen, by a careful reading of the article, that there is still considerable room for absolutism to curtail the religious liberty of Japanese subjects by acts of tyranny on the part of heads of departments of government and other officials. In point of fact this tyranny has been, and still is being exercised against Christian soldiers, school-teachers, scholars, and others, and the question may well be asked, " Is Japan dealing fairly g"

And yet the promulgation of the constitution and the institution of a representative legislative assembly, both of which, let it be remembered, are in their origin distinctively Christian, was a magnificent step upward. True, the one is not absolutely perfect, nor the other working t~o smoothly; but that is only repeating the history of representative governmente! in Western lands. Continental European history furnishes ample proof of this.

In this same line other and important reforms, all for the amelioration of the condition of the people, and for their elevation and civilization, have been inaugurated. Local self-government has also been established. The social disabilities of the pariah class, or eta, have been removed, a law passed against nudity in cities, the samurai have been forbidden to wear their barbarous sword, the burden of land-tax lightened by one half per cent, new and more civilized, and it may justly be said Christianized, laws and courts established for the whole country. And all this within a little more than a quarter of a century. Now, many of these are unquestionably permanent Christian institutions, and will remain comparatively unaffected by the ebb and flow of pro or anti-Occidental sentiment. Thus the foundation of a new nation has been laid deep and strong, and it now remains to continue the building.

When the present treaty ports were opened trade was at a very low ebb. Long ages of aristocratic feudalism, with its vexatious and ruinous restrictions, had dwarfed trade, and put it into the hands of a class of traders utterly unsuited to produce a national commercial prosperity. They were of low caste, but of a commercial morality still lower, " tricky rather than clever," and "the largest dealer did not consider it a breach of moral obligation to break a contract which went against his interests even in a trifling sum." The standard of business morality has, however, been greatly improved since their contact with the better business methods and morals of foreigners; and there still is room for improvement ad infinitum.

Commerce rests on intelligence and mutual confidence, on character for honesty and truthfulness. Native businessmen recognize this, and are seeking to establish these. Christianity promotes these. Thus domestic trade has been resurrected, so to speak, and since the opening of the country to Western nations, Japan's domestic and foreign trade has marvellously developed. In 1879 its foreign trade was estimated at only $66,000,000 ; ten years later it had more than doubled, being $136,000,- 000 in 1889 ; and since then it has largely increased, the Trade Report for the past half year indicating a foreign trade of over $210,000,000 annually. About 70 per cent of this is with distant Christian America and England, while her near heathen neighbor, China, had only 11 per cent of the above. These figures and proportions cannot be altogether without significance. Without speaking of the numerous and important industries which have arisen within the last two decades, and without entering the subject farther, it is evident that Christianity has made work and honest trade honorable as well as in many respects profitable in this land.

These are some of the indications that Christianity, in its widest sensQ, iii by no means without influence in this land. Christianity has given

THE OPEN DOOR OF KOltEA. 6&1

Japa.n the highest po!!!!ible religiou!! and ethical ideals a.nd teaching!!, the basis for her highest possible intellectual, moral, and material development; and although internal forces were at work which would have brought about a revolution, even if outside influences had not come in, yet from former revolutions, as compared with this last, it is evident, that the impact of Christianity and its civilization has given to Japan such direction and momentum as have made the Japan we see to-day, and has opened a most brilliant and promising future for the nation. But infinitely more than all that, the Gospel has come and brought eternal life to the shores, the homes and the hearts of Japan, and still proposes to itself the great task of saving this land of the rising sun.

THE OPEN DOOR OF KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

A few remarks upon the advantages enjoyed by a missionary in Korea may be especially welcome just now to those who have been accustomed to think of Korea as the far-off Hermit Kingdom, yesterday guarded at every loophole against the intrusion of a single foreign idea, to-day brought miraculously in contact with the blessings of civilization through the good office of a recently transformed neighbor.

Ten years and some few months have passed since missionaries first gained a foothold in this exclusive land. In that time they have taken many steps toward an understanding of its people, customs, and institutions. One fact, early perceived, and more fully realized with fuller knowledge, is that this spirit of seclusion is not a characteristic of the people themselves, but is part of the subtle scheme by which China has held them for centuries in her toils. As the child shuns the garret because it has been told there are goblins there, so the confiding Korean has learned from generation to generation to dread contact with those outer barbarians whom his kind protector, the Chinaman, told him knew only guile. Once when, three hundred years ago, a horde of such barbarians actually gained an entrance and overran his land, he found it quite as the Chinaman had said. Now it is not my wish here to discuss the premises or to call in question the conclusion itself. I seek only to draw attention to the fact that the Korean, when left to himself, is not by any means an exclusive individual, as his Chinese neighbor s~ems naturally to be; that his dislike of foreigners is based really upon ignorance, and that whatever grounds have been thought to exist for the opposite view may be readily explained by his failure to understand the foreigner and the foreigner's failure to understand him.

Simple and childlike in all but the mark of sin the Evil One has stamped upon him, the native Korean is ready to sit at the feet of whoever will instruct him. At China's feet he has sat thus long because she has con- strained him by force and persuaded him by arts. She has told him that her knowledge, her faith, and her customs arc all·sufficient, and all others false and bad; and he has believed her because he had no means of know- ing otherwise, except to let in the very evils against whose entrance she persistently warned him. So, when at last the foreigner really came with peaceful intent, there were no standards by which to judge him but those China had taught, and by these he proved lamentably deficient. How ignorant, how stupendously ignorant he was I He could not even read. For surely no civilized man would call that reading matter which was not expressed in those grand old Chinese characters, the only perfect language. How comical his dress I How undignified his gait I Both utterly unworthy the bearing of a man of breeding. How debasing his habit of performing tasks fit only for a servant! Witness his tennis-playing. Witness his gardening. Witness the personal dressing of wounds by the foreign surgeon. And, then, how violent the language he used over small things! So often petUlant or even positively angry merely because the horses he had hired for to-day have since been let out to another. And withal how impious! Since evidence can be found neither of reverence for his ancestors, nor for the spirits of his abIding-place, nor for any tangible god. How wanting in good manners, in good looks, in good taste I How incomprehensible in everyone of his traits! Altogether how contemptible a barbarian !

From the Korean stan point, yes. Quite as much as the Korean from ours. How much, there: .re, of mutual concession and adaptation was needful before any common ground of appreciation and sympathy could be reached.

But, as was said, steps have been taken-and not alone upon one side. In these more recent years the missionary has come to be able in some degree to put himself in the place of his neighbor. He understands somewhat better the modes of thought, the ambitions, the various pursuits and employments, the family life, and the superstitions of those around him. If be has not come to feel as they do, he can at least appreciate in many respects their feelings; and, on the other hand, they, if they do not appreciate his, have lost no small measure of their distrust for him. They have gotten to understand how large a measure of humanity is common to mankind, and so have joined in seeking a possible plane of mutual intercourse.

It is due, perhaps, to this gradually changing attitude most of all, that the door has been opened so widely of late to admit the Christian preacher. That such is the case no one doubts who' is cognizant of the facts. The missionaries' ability to present the Gospel acceptably and the native's willingness to receive it have increased manyfold within a few years. Of casual hearers to-day, a larger proportion manifest an interest in sacred trutbs than formerly. Of those in whom a first interest has been awakened, more prove to b~ sincere inquirers. From among inquirers, an increasing number seek admittance to the church. Such a stage exists in the prog- ress of any field toward Christianization. It might be called the stage of mutual confidence. The missionary has learned the character of his hearers and knows how best to direct his shafts. The native has learned the character of his teacher and puts confidence in his sincerity and wisdom.

Korea's door was from the outset said to stand wide open; and it did. From the day when Dr. Allen first opened that door at the point of his lancet, the missionary has gone frcely in and out. He has been forbidden to preach publicly, never privately. He has conducted educational enter- prises, in government employ as well as under the home board. He has freely treated and conversed with patients of high and of low degree alike. He has enjoyed perfect freedom of travel and of quiet intercourse with the people. Many in official circles have listened to the explanation of Chris- tian truth, as well as those of lesser degree ; and many of the people heard gladly, and praised the doctrine, and made little objection and-failed to believe. It was as the seed that fell upon stony places. The door was indeed open, but few regarded him that entered.

The door may be no wider open to-day, but they that are within give better heed. The formal prohibition of public preaching is not removed, but it has long become a dead letter, so that foreign missionaries and . native evangelists discourse freely to few or many by the roadside, in the hostelry, or in established chapels. The schools now number their pupils by scores instead of by singles, and hours of Bible study replace those formerly given of necessity to heathen classics. Patients refuse less often the surgeon's knife, recognizing that Ilis dependence is on God. Where preaching before was barren, inquirers are wont to appear. Scattered liter- ature begins to fructuate in readers seeking further light. A better soil has been reached. Korea not only admits, but welcomes.

This change had been gradually coming about during a period of sev- eral years, when last summer the war cloud burst over Korea. No wonder the poor little nation lost its wits. With impetuous onrush the dreaded Japanese swept over the land, hurling before them the forces of her ancient protector and destroying the illusions of a thousand years. The subsequent political changes, if not many in fact, are significant. A new era has dawned,-the Kaiwha-the era of reform. The former cabinet of Chinese sympathizers has been replaced by one of Japanese proclivities. Europeanized dress, coinage, and police are being introduced. A printed newspaper is issued every two days, and has a fair native circulation. A newly established Department of Education contemplates the inculcation of modern knowledge. Railroads are planned, and a train is in actual oper- ation from Pyeng Yang to the river mouth. At the palace and in all the public offices Sunday is observed as a day of rest. Honest men are being sought to take the responsible office of magistrate in country districts.

The suggestion for these reforms originates with the conqueror. They were upheld at the outset by the strong arm of a military occupation; but they are not repugnant in the main to the nation. They meet with the hearty favor of the Iring, who is really a beneficent sovereign, and who never held with the Chinese party to whom he was obliged to bend. Many of the higher government posts are filled by young men of noble Korean blood who have lived abroad, in several instances for more than a decade. Having experienced the blessings of enlightened government, they have returned to become the standard-bearers of social reform in their native land. Shopkeepers, farmers, and the other substantial classes hail the prospect of an honest collection of taxes and an honest expenditure of government funds. Gradually throughout the first few months of its propagation the Kaiwha has accumulated prestige, until now public opinion is almost unified in its favor. Foreign ideas, foreign dress, foreign implements, foreign laws, foreign observances, foreign learning are everywhere being spoken of as good, the ancient customs of the past as foolish and unprofitable. Rumors of expected fresh innovations fill the air, not only at the seat of government, but in far-off country precincts; and such rumors elicit oftener the approval than the objections of their hearers.

With these social and political changes the new era brings also a changed attitude on the part of the government toward Christianity. Of the new cabinet and their immediate supporters several are professed Christians, members of churches in the foreign cities where they have lived. Many others have experienced the benefits of religious freedom. Both king and queen have heard during the past winter, and willingly, from medical missionaries in attendance upon them, something of the truths of salvation. Officials in high position request, read, and discuss copies of the New Testament and other religious books. In such an atmosphere the law of death to those who profess Christianity is forgotten, and such persecutions as that of the previous spring at Pyeng Yang become impossible.

This interest in Christianity in high qua_ters may be taken as an evidence of that on lower social planes. This spring, as never before, the people flock to hear the preaching of the Gospel. Chapels are crowded. The throng surround windows and doors to the full radius of the speaker's voice. Street preachers draw larger groups than ever before. Hearers at dispensaries give closer attention than nsual. In country districts a. wider circle and a higher social stratum are reached. Men who have hitherto disdained the missionary now seek his attention, and this not by ones and twos, but everywhere in numbers. Men who have lived in open sin come confessing, repenting, and taking up the cross. As an inevitable consequence of this growing interest, sessions and examining bodies find their work growing burdensome. At every communion season there are numerous admissions. Nearly every Sabbath some baptism occurs. The lists of catechumens are full to overflowing. With all due caution as to seriousness and permanency of impression, this steady increase continues.

To the missionary, looking backward, then forward, it s~ems that an era. of unlimited Christian exteneion hae come on Korea, that very period for which he has been longing and praying, for which so many prayers were offered during the month-long visit among us last winter of the saintly Bishop Ninde. Vistas of rapid church growth, of multitudinous con"versions, rise before him, of speedy extension into every province and magistracy and larger town. What is God's wiII? The Christian community in Korea waits to learn it-waits not, but presses onward to preach at His bidding and to see what great things He will do.

The nation is in expectation. They look for the changing of all that is past. They are not more wedded to their old religious ideas than to those of daily social observance. The nation nevcr had a religion-only a superstition. With scholars it is the following of the precepts of Confucius j with the common people the propitiation of local spirits. Shall ever a more favorable season occur for the wide uprooting of these beliefs and the presentation of Christian truth?

What is to hinder? Chiefly the lack of workers. There is already more laid upon those in the field than they are equal for. Enquirers at every hand, new avenues daily opening, country districts one after another giving the invitation to come and preach, here a group of newly born converts in need of careful nurturing, there a slightly stronger community building themselves a church and calling for the meat of the "VOl·d-this is all as we would have it j but the hands that are ready and willing to work are weary, and drop powerless with its magnitude.

Such a crisis in religious things as passed over Japan two decades ago is to-day passing over Korea-a time when work counts double, when the first harvest is ripe and calls for garnering, when the land may be rapidly won or slowly lost-the land spoken of as a whole, as we speak of the Christian nations. As in Japan, through fewness of laborers, are opportunities and advantages to be lost? Or shall the force be so increased and so speedily that Korea shall be won while yet a fair and unbroken jewel for Christ?

The open door does not fail to be seen by those who have lately been pushing it farther open. The Christian churches of Japan have not been slow in organizing to send missionaries across the straits that separate them from Korea. Their coming is looked for and longed for by those already in the field. May Japan crown her labors by proving not only the civilizing, but the Christianizing power of the far East. From her shores yet another body of propagandists have bp,en still qnicker to embark, and are spreading their cult with a zeal not heaven-born. Throughout the southern provinces, under the guidance of a horde of Japanese monks, the revival of Buddhism progresses with a rapidity which indicates a ready acceptance for higher forms of faith. Christian missionaries do not dread them. It is not for their teachings that the heart of the sinner hungers. They preach a dying faith, and its revival can never infuse real vitality. Would that God might see fit to rouse His people to come hither and labor 8S these are doing.

THE MISSIONARY WORK OF THE LORD JESUS. [September _

THE MISSIONARY WORK OF THE LORD JESUS.* A PLEA FOR MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY W. P. MEARS, M.A., M.D.

As in spiritual, moral, and social life, so also in mission work the Lord Jesus Christ is set forth in Holy Scripture as the Great Example to be followed.

Thus in regard to mission work He says: "As My Father hath sent Me, even so send I you." "As Thou hast sent Me into the world, even so have I sent them into the world" (John 20 : 21 j 17 : 18).

In undertaking mission work, therefore, especially to the heathen, it is of first importance to inquire in what way the Lord Jesus carried out the mission on which He was sent, so far as concerned His work as a Man among men.

Limiting the inquiry to the Gospel of St. Matthew, the description of the first missionary journey (Matt. 4) is utilized for the illustration, by various typical examples, of the method Jesus employed in carrying on His mission work, just as the journey itself was used for the preliminary instruction of His disciples.

The Method of Work is set out first in summary. "Jesus went about all Galilee (a) TEACHING in their synagogues, and (b) PREACHING the Gos- pel of the kingdom, and (c) HEALING all manner of sickness and all manner of disease, . . . and they brought unto Him all sick people, that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and (a) those which were possessed with devils, and (f3) those which were lunatic, and (y) those that had the palsy: and He healed them." . Not only are three modes of work mentioned-viz., preaching, teaching, and healing-but also three distinct varieties of healing j for of the" divers diseases and torments" there were three groups-viz. (a) that consisting in the possession by the devil of the soul as well as of the physical organism j (f3) that comprising disorders of the mind; and (y) that constituted by diseases of the body.

The method of work is then described in detail: (a) As to Teaching.-He taught His disciples, in chapter 5, first, what manner of spirit they must have, since "theirs is the kingdom of heaven j" secondly, what kind of work they must do that others might see their" good works," and glorify their Father in heaven j and that they themselves, as children of Him who does good to all alike, might be perfect even as He is perfect. Thirdly, in chapter 6 He taught them that -whether for spirit or for body, for life toward God or life toward man- * This paper is but exteuded extracts from what is perhaps the most superb appeal for med- ical missions to be found in the literature of the subject, and which originally appeared in the (Jhurch Missionary Intelligencer, September and December, 1894. With great reluctance we have been compelled to abridge it, feeling that abridgment approaches mutilation. But we hope our readers may be led to send to Salisbury Square for a copy of the entire addrcRs.-A. T. P. implicit faith in their Heavenly Father for every detail was essential (verses 1-34).

(b) As to Preaehing.-In chapter 7 Jesus turned rather to the mul- titude, for we are told" the people were astonished at His teaching." In so doing He changed the character of His address somewhat, preaching rather than teaching. First, He reproved, invited, and encouraged His hearers (v~rses 1-11). Secondly, He drew from all that He had said the practical application: "Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets." Thirdly, He appealed to the people to accept His message- proved true, as it was, by its fruits of good works of love and mercy- and to " beware of false prophets," whose message was in human words and not in God-like deeds. Lastly, He closed with a terrible warning as to the inevitable fate of those who might hear His words, but not do His works.

Through both teaching and preaching the same dominant theme runs -loving faith toward God issuing in loving work toward man.

(c) As to Healing.-While the summary statement indicates how broad is the meaning of the words "all manner of sickness and all manner of disease" (4 : 23), the detailed examples in chapter 8 show how wide is the sense of the expression" all sick people" (4 : 24).

These examples are four in number, and cover all classes of men-viz. : The unclean by the Law physically-a Jew, a leper j the unclean by the Law ceremonially-a Gentile, the centurion's servant j the follower of Christ-Peter's wife's mother; the possessed of the devil-many of the people. * " He healed all that were sick, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, ' Himself took our infirmities and bare our sicknesses' " (8 : 17).· It was part of the mission of Jesus to share in all the troubles of every man, and to save every man altogether, body and soul, in or from all. So He healed all who came of all sickness, not merely or only as a sign of His M:essiahship, nor merely to draw people to Him, but rather as an integral and essential part of His mission (11 : 5). Jesus identified Himself with those with whom He came into relation, putting Himself in their place, coming down to their level, and drawing them to Him by His deep sympathy with their seemingly small troubles (e.g., in the cases of Bartimoous, the Syro-Phcenician woman, and the hungry.multitude). Does it not seem as if the Holy Spirit at the very outset laid special emphasis on the practical side of the mission of Jesus for the salvation of the whole man-body and soul? Dare we overlook such an Example, so emphasized in a record inspired by God Himself ?

The result of all was that the multitudes so pressed on Jesus that He * Dr. Mears might have added that these four ailments were manifestly typical: Leprosy, of the guilt ohin ; palsy, of the impotence of sin ; fever, of its inflamed lusts; and demoniacal possession, of diabolical control.-EDITOR. was obliged tu go away across the lake. Meanwhile, on the part of the Pharisees and others, jealousy and opposition were steadily on the increase.

Then came the first apparent check. The cure of a demoniac coupled with the judgment of sin (in the case of ihe keepers of the swine) resulted in a request from the people that He "would depart out of their coasts." So ended the first missionary journey.

In His own district He encountered a second apparent check, not for healing the sick and judging sin, as in the last case, but for healing the sick and forgiving sin, in the case of a palsied man. This event, as a lesson to His disciples, preparatory to a more extended missionary journey, gave the key to the view taken by Jesus of His work. Sickness no less than sin was one of those works of the devil which He had come to destroy.

Thus, in the first place, He spoke of an infirm woman as one" whom Satan hath bound." So, too, Peter described Him as " healing all that were oppressed of the devil." So Paul spoke of his own bodily afHiction as " the messenger of Satan;" so in Hebrews it is said, " Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, He also • • . took part of the same; that through death He might destroy him that had the power of death-that is, the devil-and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage."

In the second place, Jesus here based His action on an argument which, as a syllogism, stands thus: The cure of sickness and the forgiveness of sins are equally the pre- rogative of God; I heal sickness without usurping that prerogative (i.e., committing blasphemy); therefore I forgive sins without blasphemy.

Or, the cure of sickness and the forgiveness of sins are identical in nature; I heal sickness; therefore I can forgive sins.

In a similar way, in the cure of a demoniac, Jesus argued: By the finger of God (or Spirit of God) only can cure be wrought; I cure; therefore I cure by the finger of God (or Spirit of God).

No man, as a mere man, can make the statement in the minor premiss of either apgument. Just as no mere man can forgive sins, so no mere man can cure or heal. A farmer merely sows the seed, but God gives the increase; a doctor merely gives treatment, it is God who cures. A medi- cal man, going in the power of God among the heathen, and showing the practical mercy and love of the Master, would, if but wholly filled with the Spirit, undoubtedly come very near to a modern representative of Jesus as He appeared to the men among whom He lived. • After the record of the two checks, there follow examples of teaching in a centre of opposition-to opponents and questioners-arising out of the preceding cure. Immediately after that cure Jesus, making His healing power a text for His preaching, used a further application of the same argument to confute the objectlOn of the Pharisees that He associated with sinners, and said in effect: "I came not to heal the whole but the sick, the sick in body and the sick in soul, sinners and not righteous men." Then come examples of healing in a centre of opposition. There in His own district He could not openly work because of the unbelief of the people. To the wilfully blind there was no revelation, to the voluntary unbeliever no sign. Still He refused none who came to Him. Hence it happened that in such a district He helped those who needed His help secretly or under pledge of secrecy.

Thus He raised to life the daughter of J aims, one of the class most opposed to Him (the people being excluded) ; He healed the woman with an issue (no one seeing) ; He cured two blind men (" in the house," so that" no man might know it") ; He drove out a devil (presumably in His own home).

Starting again on a second missionary journey, Jesus at first worked alone, "teaching • . • and preaching. . . and healing every sick- ness, . . . "as on His first journey. Healing was part of His work in private as well as in public. So heavy was the work and so great His compassion for the people, that after prayer He appointed the twelve to assist Him.

In this and six other places Jesus is spoken of as being" moved with compassion;" and in every case the objects were persons suffering from some 'purely temporal trouble. In sending out" laborers" He gave them power, while preaching, to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease. The arrival of the kingdom was to be shown by the good done by the messengers. The other passages are as follows: The trouble of Bartimreus and his companion; the sorrow of the widow of Nain ; the need of the hungry multitude; the sickness of the multitude and the sickness of the leper; the adversity of the demoniac of Gadara.

Next come the names of the apostles, and then the terms of the commission -viz., " Go . • . preach . •. heal."

Jesus then" departed thence to teach and to preach," and soon came first into contact with the truly good, and then into more violent conflict with the bad. '

First He referred John the Baptist for proof of His Messiahship to His good deeds coupled with His good message, associating together as one heal- ing and preaching. He referred the people, as He had referred John, to His works, saying, "The works which the Father hath given Me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of Me that the Father hath sent Me." Jesus did not in His public work lay weight on His fulfilment of prophecies concerning Himself, nor on the testimony of John the Baptist, but rather on the fact that His works of mercy, humanity, and healing were proofs that He was come from God the Father, and that His message of love and good-will was God-given.

He condemned the cities of Galilee, not for refusing to believe His words, but for refusing, in face of His works, to accept Him as the Mes- senger and Representative of God.

Rapidly the opposition grew. In contending with the Pharisees Jesus first argued that ., mercy is more than sacrifice," and that the satisfaction of even the temporal real need of man must take precedence of the ceremoniallaw, and even of the law of the Sabbath; that the greater law of whole-souled love to God, and of beneficent and philanthropic love to men, fulfilled all the canon of tbe law of Moses.

Jesus next illustrated this by the healing of a man with a withered hand. Nor did He lay the least stress on the miraculous power shown, but compared the bealing of the man simply to the lifting of a sheep out of a pit-to a deed of mercy which, being in man's power to do, ought therefore to be done. In a still more striking case-an infirm woman bent together-Jesus put this view forward very emphatically, saying in effect, " If it would be considered cruel and unmerciful to keep an ox tied up from the watering, would it not be far m01'e cruel, even inhuman, to rifuse to loose this woman, it being in one' 8 power to do so ? OUGHT not; the woman -if only as a deed of common humanity, how much more of God-like love-to be loosed eVen on the Sabbath day?" These passages give us not only the strongest indirect command, but the strongest logical argument for rendering benevolent, and especially medical help to all who need it.

In a rage the Pharisees went out to plot against Him, while He went out to continue His work of mercy among the" great multitudes" who were following Him, for " He healed them all."

The opponents of Jesus seized the occasion of His next recorded deed of healing-of a demoniac-as a pretext for ascribing His good works of mercy and love to the devil. Once more Jesus endeavored to show them how the devil is a destroyer and not a healer. Following up His withdrawal from open teaching and open works, He afterward spoke openly to His disciples only, but taught the people in parahles, because they would not see that He was the Healer not only of the body, but also of the soul, lest they "should be converted and He should heal them." So under a darkening cloud of conspiracy abroad and scandal at home, He brought His second missionary journey to a close in " His own country." It will be noticed that the works of Jesus produced three effects : (a) The people were attracted, andglorified God for what was done. (b) The religious leaders of the people were filled with malice. (c) The governors of the nation were undisturbed, or were rendered tolerantly curious. In His third missionary journey, immediately after the rejection and murder of His great forerunner, Jesus carried out His intention of withdrawal from open teaching and healing, and so ., departed into a desert place apart j" but, followed by the crowd, "was moved with compassion toward them, and He healed their sick," even in His retirement carrying on His work of benevolent love. To get clear of the people and to secure freedom from observation, Jesus dismissed the multitude, sent His disciples over the lake, and followed them Himself. Landing northwest of the lake, still bent on withdrawal, He went toward Phamicia, but was hindered in His progress by His work of healing. As soon as the. inhabitants heard of His landing, "they sent out into all that country round about, and brought unto Him all that were diseased, and besought Him" to heal them. What exact and literal repetitions of this scene occur in the experience of every medical missionary ! It is because Christians, as a rule, pass their lives in Christian lands, and are so accustomed to regard as entirely distinct the organizations for spiritual work and those for so-called philanthropic work, that philanthropy has ceased to be a distinctive sign of Christianity, and that Christians fail to realize the urgency and paramount importance of the close association of Gospel preaching and philanthropic labor, which is the most striking characteristic of the work as missionaries of our Lord and of His apostles; which, too, in the present day is proving to be the great lever by which alone, apparently, the fanaticism of the Mohammedan belt of Central Asia from Turkey to Thibet, and the utterly dead indifferentism of the small world of China, can to any very visible extent be moved.

Jesus passed beyond the Jewish pale and reached" the coasts of Tyre and Sidon," Himself the first to carry the universal Gospel to the Gentiles, by recognizing the faith of the Syro-Phamician woman, and by healing her daughter (15 : 22-28).

Passing thence, to avoid publicity He "went up into a mountain and sat down there." As before, He could not be hid. "Great multitudes came unto Him, having with them those that were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and cast them down at Jesus' feet, and He healed them," so that the people " glorified the God of IsraeL" So with the medical missionary of to-day. The sick are brought to him from all parts, and are literally cast down at his feet for him to cure, with the result in many cases. that the patients and their friends have been led to glorify the God who has put such love in the hearts of men, and has given them such means for the carrying of it into effect. All the power to heal, all the medical and surgical knowledge we have, is given directly by God for the use of men through men. Are Christians like their Master when they keep to themselves gifts such as these through which their lives have been so benefited-gifts which the Master used so liberally for all, Gentile and Jew, saint and sinner alike?

Here, as if to drive this lesson right home, Jesus suddenly called His disciples to Him, and said: "I have compassion on the multitude." For what great cause? For nothing more than so ordinary a trouble as a temporary want offood. If so small a bodily want excited the compassion of Jesus, and led to so markedly delibemte an exhibition of it, how can His Church of to-day neglect the great inarticulate wail which hourly rises to heaven from half the population of the whole ,globe, as they vainly cry out in their sickness and miser,!!, theil' helplessness and hopelessness? If help for them does not come from the Church, whence can it come? These signs were quite insufficient for the religious leaders of the people, who wished for Rigns of power rather than of love. So once more refusing any further sign than His Resurrection, "He left them and departed. "

After coming back to His daily life, Jesus, in response to an appeal for mercy and help, incidentally healed the lunatic whom His disciples had failed to cure. On them His Spirit had not yet wholly fallen. So He showed them that to work as He did they needed the qualifications of the successful missionary-aggressive faith j prayer and self-denial (fasting) j self-sacrifice and daily surrender with reference to what He had just previously told them j and confiding trust as children of the King, in their Father in heaven (17 : 20-27).

Steadfastly setting His face for His great trial, Jesus left Galilee and came into Judrea, and healed the great multitudes which followed Him.

When He left Jericho for Jerusalem, with a heart as full as ever of pity for the troubles of men, whether of soul or body, seeing and hearing blind Bartimreus and his companion, He " had compassion on them" and healed them.

Arriving in Jerusalem, there in His Father's house, where He first went about His Father's business, He finished the mi~sionary work which His Father had given Him to do. And how did He finish it 1 "The blind and the lame came to Him in the Temple, and He healed them.' I So ends in this Gospel the record of the missionary work of Jesus among the people.

In an epilogue, as it were, in speaking of the final judgment, the Lord Jesus sets forth that only those shall enter into the kingdom of heaven who have shown that in this present life they have followed in the footsteps of the Master, who" went about doing good" -who in simple faith and for His sake have fed the hungry, given drink to the thirsty, provided for the solitary, clothed the destitute, cared for the sick, and visited those in any bondage.

Christians are in this world as their Master was in this world. It is by seeing their good works-as once they saw those of Jesus-that men are to be led to glorify the Father. As to what those works are, they are an indissoluble combination of verbal testimony to Jesus with such practical work as is to-day only just beginning to receive recognition by Christians generally-the work, namely, of a typical medical missionary. Can this combination be separated without direct challenge of the method of J esns ~ Is it not tautology to talk of missions and medical missions 1 Are those not the same if they resemble those of Jesus and His apostles and disciples 1 It is true that the work of preaching and the work of healing must be generally in different hands. Is not the one kind of work, however, the necessary complement and supplement of the other 1 Are they not the two sides of the same thing-the human and Divine sides of the gospel of goodwill ~ Joined, then, as these are by God, can they be put aiunder by any man without detriment to the work of God ~ II. Possibly it may be thought that the WORK OF THE APOSTLES after the bestowal of the Pentecostal gifts took a special departure in the direc- tion, chiefly, of two of the three methods of work described in the Gospels -viz., those of preaching and teaching; leaving that of healing to occupy a very secondary and temporary position.

A special study, therefore, of the missionary work of the apostles, as recorded in the Acts and as illustrated in the Epistles, becomes of impor- tance, whether as showing the continuity or otherwise of the indirect work of the Lord when He was "working with" the apostles, through His Spirit, with His direct work, while He " went in and out among" them in the flesh; whether as indicating the exactness or otherwise with which the apostles strove to imitate His example in the carrying out of that work.

In one respect the apostles had to commence and carryon their missionary work under conditions different from those obtaining in missionary effort of the present day: 1. They should be ready to carry the Gospel at once into all quarters and to varions nations; 2. They shonld have power to force home its teaching on men's hearts and consciences and to defend its doctrine against the evil ingenuity of men's minds; 3. They shonld be able, in their practice, to recommend its message of mercy by deeds of mercy.

The apostles and their co-workers and immediate snccessors, therefore, were endowed with special" gifts" for these various ends; and for only so long as they were needed until (a) the Church was firmly planted in the various great centres of the world, and (b) placed under the immediate charge of native presbyters and deacons, in whose hands were written narratives of the life of our Lord and epistolary doctrinal instructions from His apostles.

The special gifts were: 1. Of "divers kinds of tongues" and of "interpretation (understanding) of tongues;" 2. Of " the word of wisdom" (prophecy) and of "the word of knowledge" (teaching) ; 3. Of " the working of miracles" and of "gifts of healing. " None of these gifts are specially given now, because no longer necessary. The missionary of to-day has every means of instrqction at his disposal. As to the first, he can obtain a full Bible in every principal language, with grammars and dictionaries and scholars to aid him; and, as to the second, he can stndy it in the light of its own completeness, and of the teaching of a long line of commentators. Thus, by God's help, he can go out fully equipped as a preacher. Ro, too, as to the third, he can learn to wield a power of healing which would have seemed to be an actual" working of miracles" to the people among whom the apostles moved-as it does seem still to be to the heathen of to-day-and can go out fully equipped as a healer. Special gifts are no longer necessary, not only because the Church is firmly established in the world, but also because its members have (so-called) natural means at their disposal, wholly unattainable in the days of the aJlostles. There is no record of the performance of miracles where " na~- ural" means were available. But though special gifts are not now given in the same openly manifest way, the same Power, who gave them, works in the members of the Church still, and for the same ends, and the same spirit which pervaded the work and teaching of the apostles 8hould pervade their teaching and their work. As there is no longer a special gift for the healer, so there are no longer special gifts for the preacher, the teacher, 0]' the evangelist. If it be said that healing as a part of missionary work should not be employed, because there is not now a special gift of healing, will it not follow that teaching and preaching should cease also, since for these equally with healing there are not now special gifts? Preaching and healing constitute the Divine and human sides of the one Gospel message-a message which promises an "adoption, to wit, th~ redemption of our body" following on the reception of "the Spirit of adoption, whereby" our spirit is led to " cry, Abba, Father."

If the passages in the Book of the Acts are taken seriatim in which the work of the various apostles as missionaries is described, their work, as such, will be found to be a direct continuation of the work of the Master.

The apostles glorified Jesus, whose work they were continuing, and made healing of the body a proof of the truth of their message of healing for the soul. This proof they more particularly emphasized before the Sanhcdrim, who "beholding the man which was healed standing with them could say nothing against it." In the first and only recorded general prayer of the Church, there were only two petitions: "Grant unto Thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak Thy word, by stretching forth Thine hand to heal." The answer came immediately, for" they spake the word of God with boldness," "and by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought, . . . insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, . . . (and) there came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto Jerusalem bringing sick folks, . . . and they were healed everyone." Is not this record identical with that of the work of Jesus-viz., a record of mercy and healing for all, everywhere, in body and soul?

Such work was not restricted to the apostles only. Stephen," full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people." The people "with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did, for . . • many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed. h Healing and good works seem to have been recognized and essential parts of the work of the missionary, whether he were an apostle, a deacon, or an evangelist, going hand in hand with the preaching of the Gospel, and preceding, accompanying, and following the delivery of its message.

Further on Peter found a man sick of the palsy and healed him, pointing to Jesus as the real Healer. Also he raised Dorcas. He called upon Gentiles to come to Jesus, as to One" anointed with the Holy Ghost, who went about doing g'ood and healing all, . . • for God was with Him. " The healing of the body was to Peter a direct work of God, given as a sign of God's love and pity; as a necessary part of His message of mercy, and as a proof of itR truth. That proof Jesus had elaborated when He showed that healing of the body and healing of the soul were possible to God alone, since the one act was the correlative of the other. The same argument, reversed, is therefore used by Paul when he says: "If the Spirit of Him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies." In other words, the giving of life to the soul is a proof that life will be given to the body. The argument holds good either way.

Like Jesus, the apostles cared for every bodily as well as every spiritual need. Saul and Barnabas took a long journey to carry" relief" to the poor brethren in Judrea; and in their journey spoke" boldly in the Lord, which . . . granted signs and wonders to be done by their hands. " An example of their method was given at Lystra in the cure of a cripple.

Then comes St. Paul's first recorded address to the heathen: "This man has been healed by God, who has not left Himself without witness, in that He does good, filling our hearts with food and gladness, and enabling us to do these works of mercy." This address is very like a medical missionary's text and sermon.

It is remarkable that. these "miracles and wonders that God had wrought among the heathen by them" formed the sale reply which Paul and Barnabas gave to the Jewish Church, when questioned as to their mission to the Gentiles. That God was willing that the Gentiles should be healed in body was a sufficient proof that He had opened the door of salvation to them.

In hIS second journey Paul cured a demoniac at Philippi. In his third journey" God wrought special miracles by his hands, so that from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from them." Paul restored Eutychus; he did not wait until he had finished his address, but he went at once in the middle of his sermon. Just as his Master went on healing to the last, so also did he ; for in the last chapter of the Acts he is described as healing the father of the governor of Melita, and" others also which had diseases in the island. "

In the Acts the means and methods employed are only incidentally touched upon, but quite sufficient is said to show that the apostles continued to work precisely as their Master had done. They made deeds of benevolence by no mians a secondary matte1', but did them so commonly and so constantly as to show that they considered them an essential part of their Gospel work and message.

III. Turning to the Epistles, it must be remembered that they give instruction in the truth to believers, while the Gospels and the Acts record missionary work among unbelievers. Naturally, the doctrine taught is deeper and fuller in the former case than in the latter, but it is the same doctrine. If searched through, there will not be found a single exhortation to Christians generally to evangelize, or a single appeal to them on behalf of the heathen around. Are we therefore to conclude that missions are not in accordance with the teaching of the apostles? Certainly not. For the same reason it cannot be urged that healing or work of benevolence is no part of mission work, more especially since these are several times referred to in the Epistles. In the life of Jesus, in His repeated instructions to His disciples when He sent them out, and in the record of the Acts, the duties of missionaries are plainly and sufficiently indicated. In the Epistles, on the othcr hand, the main objects in view are the building up of believers in the faith, and the giving of directions for the government of the Church. Yet on the question of benevolent work the Epistles are very clear. The practice and example of Peter and of Paul have been already dwelt upon. What say the Epistles to the Hebrews, and those of James and John?

The Epistle to the Hebrews says: "Remember them (the apostles) that had the rule over you, which spake unto you the word of God; and considering the issue of their manner of life (marg.), imitate their faith. Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, and to· day , yea, and for ever. . . . Through Him, then, let us offer up a sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of lips which make cOllfessl:on to His n«me. But to do good, and to communicate, forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased" (R. V.). Here the sacrifice of praise in witnessing for God is coupled with a similar sacrifice of praise in doing good to men, the one work being to the writer, apparently, as important as the other for the pleasing of God.

James asks, " What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith and have not works g • • • If a brothel' or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food (or be sick or in any other temporal trouble), and one of you say unto them, ' Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled (or cured or relieved) ; , notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body, what doth it profit .?" The question at the beginning is repeated at the cnd. The kind of works to be done is indicated intermediately, works obviously similar to those before described in the first chapter as an essential part of " pure religion." St. James also indicates that it is the duty of the presbyters to look after the sick, and to use what means they can use to cure them. In this last-mentioned passage, healing of the body is once more coupled with healing of the soul: " The Lord shall raise him (the sick man) up, and, if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him."

John says: "Whoso hath this world's good (Gr. j3{o~, anything and everything which appertains to living), and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?" What language could possibly be stronger? Having this world's good, if money, we must give to the needy; if power to aid, IlS by- lifting- another man's sheep out of a pit, we must give our help j if benefit of medicine for ourselves, we must share it with those who have it not. Otherwise," how dwelleth the love of God in" us ?

With these words before us, and with the example of the apostleseven were we without the record of the Master's life-we should be guilty if we did not regard benevolent, and especially medical work, as an essential and important part of mission work. How much more shall we be guilty with the Master's example-four times repeated-confronting us, and with His injunction upon us to love our neighbors as ourselves, to " go (as tp.e Good Samaritan went) and do likewise" for all others, no matter whom, whether friends or enemies, wherever and whenever we find anyone in any trouble, sickness, or need. In our primary and supreme anxiety for the soul's welfare we arc often, and quite naturally, apt to lose sight of one not nnimportant point in regard to this injunction which the parable of the Good Samaritan brings out. Our Lord did not say that those who passed by the injured man were, for example (and as we might have supposed), a Pharisee and a Sadducee, professors and self·appointed teachers of religion, and His own special opponents in doctrine and practice j but He implied that those who were guilty of neglect were a priest and a Levite, men specially set apart by God for religious work, men with whom Jesus is never reported to have come int~ collision, to whom, on the contrary, He, the Great Fulfiller of the Law, had shown all deferences, as in the instances of His cleansing of lepers. Why did Jesus select these men for unfavorable contrast? Did He not mean to imply that they were wrong in interpreting their position to be one in virtue of which, as special servants of God, they were to be so exclusively occupied with spiritual things as to be warranted in passing by merely temporal sickness and trouble as something to them" on the other side" of the way-the merely human side of the way of our life here-something which did not fall within their proper sphere of duty ~ Did He not mean to show that the cultivation of His spirit of practical benevolence and mercy and healing was specially incumbent upon them as ministers of the sanctuary j and that in the service" of the true Tabernacle which the Lord pitched and not man"-in which He Himself is the Great Minister-the exercise of that spirit, for His sake, is of primary importance, and" a more excellent way" of service than the' striving for the best gifts, the exercise of the highest powers, or the making of the greatest sacrifices ~ Surely it. was with the teaching of this parable, and with the text upon which our Lord founded it, in his mind and heart, that St. Paul, in writing to the Galatians and through them to Christians of the present age, gave, as the final summing up of his long argument on legal bondage and Christian freedom, this one concluding sentence for Christian practice and life: "For all the Law is fulfilled in one word, even in this, 'Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.' "

TIlE BA.SIS A.ND RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

THE BASIS AND RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY R. H. GRAVES.

Though all humanitarian work may meet with the Divine approval, .the Christian feels much better satisfied when he has a " Thus saith the Lord" as the basis of his action and a Divine command as the great motive to his work. In speaking of medical missions, I wish, therefore, in the first place, to speak of the place of healing in the Divine plan for the redemption of our race.

In creating man, God made him with a soul and a body, and these two have the most intimate relations with each other. Sin in its origin affected and still affects the soul through the body; and body as well as soul suffers from its penalties. In His thoughts of mercy to our race God pities the body as well as t1le soul of man. Both were created by God, both have felt the curse of sin, and both are to share in God's redemption. As the soul infinitely transcends the body in value and duration, of course this is the chief object of God's solicitude, and still the body is not beneath His notice or His care. In the ministry of the Christ on earth He healed the sick as well as preached the Gospel. His tender heart was touched with pity for the lame, the blind, the deaf, the dumb, the palsied, the maimed, and the leper. At the grave of Lazarus, while He wept tears of sympathy for the grief of the broken-hearted sisters, we are told that He was" indignant in Himself" as He thought of the havoc which death had made in the fair form of his friend Lazarus. He saw Satan's work in men's maimed bodies, as well as in their ruined souls, and "went about doing good and healing all that were oppressed by the devil," thns fulfilling His mission to " destroy the works of the devil."

So in sending forth His followers, the healing' of the body had a place in the thoughts of our Lord as well as the salvation of the sou1. And here let me notice a distinction which is not without significance in showing the place which medical missions should occupy in our scheme for the evangelization of the world. In sending forth the twelve who were His apostJ ~s, those to whom were specially entrusted the continuance of His work and the interests of His kingdom, He says: "As ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, raise tile dead, cleanse lepers, cast out demons." Their great work was preaching; healing was subsidiary (Matt. 10 : 7, 8). In Luke 10 we have an account of His sending out the seventy. Here the commission is, " Cure the sick, and say to them, The kingdom of God is come nigh to you." Notice the healing of the sick occupies the first place, and the Gospel message is to be announced to them. Here we have the warrant and the work of the medical missionary-as a physician to heal the suffering body, and as a messenger from God to tell his patient of Jesus. Thus we have two classes of laborers sent out by Christ: ordained preachers, who are to preach and found churches, and employ healing as im aid to their great work, and those who are to do the preliminary work of healing, but never to forget the immortal soul while caring for the perishing body.

If we turn to the Book of Acts we find the apostles working on these lines. The first great triumphs of the Gospel under Peter and Paul were accomplished by the preaching of the Word, but in Acts 3 and 5 we see how important a place healing occupied iu the early spread of the Gospel. So Paul mentions " he~ling" among the gifts of the Spirit.

I think we are to learn from this that the llealing of the sick should occupy the first place among the helps to the preaching of the Word. As being the only one mentioned in Scripture, it should take the precedence of schools, orphanages, and other agencies.

As the seventy were to do a preliminary work, so now Wi) find medical work of special service in preparing the way for the fuller preaching of the Gospel and founding of churches among the heathen. In China we find it especially useful in opening new stations, by overcoming the prejudices of the people and showing the benevolent aspect of Christianity in a way that the simplest may understand. We can often rent a house for a dispensary where it is impossible to secure one as a preaching-place. After the people understand our object and hear Christian truth privately their opposition melts away, and they are willing to have public preaching in their midst. Thus medical work serves as an entering wedge for the Gospel.

Having spoken of the Divine warrant for medical missions, let U3 now glance at the human need. In God's Providence the concomitant evils of sin and suffering have afflicted our race in every age and every land. In this same Providence the desire and ability to relieve suffering have accompanied the religion of Jesus. While perhaps one may be justified in saying that in God's mercy suffering is less acute among the ruder tribes, where the ability to remove it is small, and the capacity to suffer has increased with the nervous tension which is the result of civilization, and with the growth of medical skill which is able to relieve it, still the great fact remains that sickness and suffering are universal. As a general thing, heathen people have but little ability to remove or alleviate this suffering. Even in the more enlightened heathen lands, as China and India, men have no real knowledge of anatomy, physiology, and pathology. Microscopy, which is so important a factor in modern physical science, is entirely unknown. Their religious views or hoary prejudices prevent any minute investigation of the true causes of disease. Their theories are crude and unscientific, and their practice is mere empiricism. In China, as in Europe several centuries ago, the most disgusting and inert substances are prescribed as remedies for disease. One has but to read the Pwan Tsao, the standard dispensatory of China, to see this. In surgery the knowledge of the Chinese is almost nil. The overweening value they ascribe to astrology has dislocated what little practical knowledge they may possess. I have seen the charts of an army doctor, where the wounds are to be treated according to the hour of the day in which they were inflicted rather than the parts injured or the instrument which dld the injury. Female complaints go almost entirely unrelieved, as prejudice prevents their calling in even their own ignorant male doctors, and they have no female physicians, except a few women who deal in what we call" old women's remedies." Hence we see the need for educated and trained physicians, both men and women, from Christian lands.

The tendency of heathenism is to dull and harden the heart; and those who suffer from disease receive very little of that sympathy which we have learned from our Master, and which has become an essential part of our Christian ei vilization. A Red Cross Society has been organized at Tientsin by foreigners, to attend to the Chinese wounded. One writing from there says: "The Chinese indifference to their wounded has been to me the worst feature in this war." The statement is published that the Tao tai, the highest official there, when: appealed to, said: "Vhat do I want with wounded men q The sooner they die the better. China has plenty of men." This heathenish eallousness to human suffering seems strange to our ears, but is perfeetly natural to an officer trained in inflicting the tortures which are so common in Chinese courts. When God " makes men's hearts soft" through sickness and pain, they are often better prepared to appreciate Christian sympathy and to receive the Gospel message of comfort and hope.

That the heathen appreciate the efforts of missionary physicians to relieve their ailments is shown by the multitudes who crowd to the dispensaries and hospitals, especially in India and China. In China we sometimes have an amusing illustration of this, in the way in which native quacks try to palm themselves off as agents of foreign institutions. Some thirty years ago, after my dispensary had been opened for a few years at Shin Hing, a city seventy-five miles from Canton, the following handbill was circulated by a man who claimed to have been sent out by me : GREAT ENGLISH PILLS AND POWDERS FOR CURING DANGEROUS DISEASES.

This panacea is respectfully presented to you. In the early years of the Emperor Tau Kwang's reign we came into possession of a recipe, which was given to the foreigners by the great English sage, Jesus, at His appearance on the earth, and transmitted by them entire and unaltered to our house, where the medicine is now compounded. When this remedy is distributed in any place, the public health of that place will be restored in less than ten days. It is truly as efficacious as if given by the gods. Within the past two or three years the people of all classes, from laborers to gentlemen, have crowded the roads and the ferries in all quarters, pressing forward to our shop to obtain the medicine. They have therefore begged us to take the medicine to all the departments, districts, market towns, fairs, and villages of the land, that we may save men's .lives by its free distribution. These pills can cure cholera. Anyone having pains, cramps, diarrhooa, dysentery, paralysis, or children suffering from fright, may come. Men and women, the old and the young may be cured by a single pill. Swallow it and drink a little rice gruel after it. A.s soon as the pill reaches the stomach the disease will be perfectly cured.

Many have counterfeited these pills, but we have the only genuine article. These men sell their medicine through love of gain, but we do not take a single cash. Signed, Messrs. Ng., Hall of Tranquil Veneration.

P.S.-Sundays and days for seeing patients, as follows: etc.

Some of these quacks put some amusing attempts at English on their posters and handbills. In Canton, on the walls may be seen in large letters, " Dr. – – , Physician to Leprosy-nor Doctors' Fees Discharged," by which is meant "leprosy cured, or the doctor's fee returned." In Macao is a sign, " Ip. healer, can doctor to surgery line, medicine line, • all kinds illness dispensation." Ent enough of this.

H we look at the results of medical missions we will find them most encouraging. They were begun by Dr. Peter Parker, who was sent to Canton by the A. B. C. F. M. in 1835. The Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, which has trained so many missionaries for the work in city slums and in foreign lands, was the outcome of lectures delivered by Dr. Parker in Great Britain. The Medical Missionary Society in China has held its fifty-sixth annual meeting, and in 1893 there were 1608 inpatients and 25,542 attendances at the hospital dispensing.room, and 31,637 at the dispensaries in various parts of the country and city, auxiliary to the hospital, making a total of nearly 60,000 patients prescribed for during the year. They report that hundreds have given up idol-worship, and scores have been brought to Christ as the result of Christian teaching here.

The London Missionary Society's physician at Amoy reports that ] 2,000 to 14,000 towns and villages are yearly represented at the hospital, and that, as the result of the cure of one man seventeen years before, no less than seven Christian congregations had been formed with a membership of from 30 to 100 each.

The English Presbyterians at Swatow report that of their 20 country stations, 7 or 8 had their origin through the hospital patients. In 1885 out of an attendance of 5500 patients over 80 publicly declared their faith in Christ and earnestly desired to join the church.

So we might go on with annual attendances of 5000, 10,000, 15,000 at the hospitals and dispensaries connected with various missions in different cities and towns of China.

From Formosa Dr. McKay reports that from the visit of one man to the hospital there exist four congregations of Christians with a membership of 350 souls and double that number of adherents and flourishing schools.

Korea, the country to which the eyes of the world are now directed, was opened to Protestant missionary efforts by means of medical mission work.

H we turn to India, we find 8000,16,000, 40,000, 43,000, and 89,000 given as the annual attendance at various hospitals and dispensaries, and numbers of conversions reported. Medical missionaries have unlocked the doors to the dominions of natil'e princes before closed to Christian evangelization.

In Syria and Persia we read of good results among the Mohammedans through medical mission work. Everywhere God's blessing seems to rest upon this form of Christian effort.

These hospitals and dispensaries are not merely institutions for the relief of present suffering, but they are training schools, where the natil'es are taught W"estern medicine and surgery and sent out among their feHowcountrymen as intelligent, useful practitioners. Thus the benefits go on to future generations.

In all these missionary medical institutions the truths of the Gospel are taught publicly or by-the bedside, and Christian Scriptures and tracts are given to the patients to read and to take to their homes. Thus the good seed of the vYord is cast into soil prepared to receive it by the ministry of suffering and the solace of Christian sympathy. May we not confidently hope that much of it will bring forth fruit unto the glory of God ~ I am glad that you have organized yourselves into a society to help forward the work of medical missions, and trust that your efforts may be crowned with success. Let me remind you that as the great object of medical missions is to employ the healing of the suffering body as a meaus of benefiting the immortal spirit, so the work must be undertaken not from mere humanitarian motives, but in a spirit of prayer that God may use the skill of the physician aR the means of saving the soul of the patient. Only then will the doctor be a missionary-God's messenger to the deathless spirit of man.

There are two theories of medical missionary work: The first divides it into two categories, one medical and philanthropic, aiming to gather kindly disposed crowds; the other, spiritual and missionary, seeking to lead men and women to Christ. According to this theory, medicine is a means to an end, and if the same end could be reached by any other plan, as by doles of bread or cash, it would make no difference to the Church.

The other theory is that a medical missionary is representative of the men sent forth by Christ, with the instruction, "Heal the sick, and say unto them, The kingdom of God has come nigh unto you." They were clothed with miraculous healing power-a power possessed temporarily and intended to magnify their Master's omnipotence, His truth, His compassion, and the fulness of His salvation to soul and body. The IJ}{)dern medical missionary is therefore a man clothed with a healing power-that is the fruit of the presence of the spirit of Christ among men; a power which is one of the marvellous gifts of God, which has been slowly evolved through the centuries till now it is a magnificent inheritance, and in the hand of increasing knowledge moves with surer aim to overthrow disease; a power which is permanently present in the Church, and which is to be possessed in constant union and under the direction of the Spirit for the service and glory of Christ.

According to this theory, medicine is not a means to an end, but is an integral factor. in the work of presenting Christ to the heathen. Along the lines of diligent and patient study the modern Christian enters npon this possession of healing power, and goes forth into heathenism to reveal in deed and in word the Master whom he serves as a mighty and compassionate Saviour, whose salvation embraces soul and body, and who permits His servants to evidence and to seal the power, character, and extent of His lIalvation.-Medical Missions.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMEN'r

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

India's New and Opening Fields. glad ring to his voice: "Thank you for that last word you said on leaving BY J. L. PHILLIPS, M.D., CALCUTTA, the other day. It was just what I FIELD SECRETARY INDIA SUNDAY- needed, and I went away and prayed SCHOOL UNION. for faith and for the blessings I craved It is very cheering indeed to find for our field; and you had not been American and European missionaries gone an hour before a Brahman pundit who are coming to see more in the pos· from that large village yonder, stood on sibilities and the promise of the Chris- this very veranda begging me for a tian Sunday-school as an out-and-out Christian man to teach his pupils the and successful missionary agency than Bible on the Sabbath. I have supplied ever before. In this, as in every other him with a teacher, and hope others department of effort, it is to us accord- will come now with a like request."

ing to our faith. I may illustrate with This is by no means a solitary case. I a case in point, for as a medicaJ. man I think we all are coming to see and seize naturally think more of cases than of our opportunity in the Sunday-school pet theories or stock arguments; and as never before; hence I look for larger I may add that I believe intelligent ingatherings from the non-Christian Christians attach more importance to ranks.

real cases than to finely spun theory, These children of our Sunday-schools be it never so pleasant. It was away are already beginning to be real mis- down in the very south of India that I sionaries of the cross, and are bringing had been at work for several days ad- their friends to Christ. I am constantly dressing men, women and children, hearing of cases where the whole fam- theological students, and Bible women, ily has been brought into the congre- on how to improve and increase the gation and the church through the lov- Sunday-schools, and I was going on to ing labors of a little child. Those another station. On bidding the mis- words of Isaiah's prophecy, "A little sionary good-by, he said something like child shall lead them," are being beau- this: "You must not expect to find tifully illustrated before our eyes in things so far on down here as in Upper these days, and our glad hearts are India; for instance, we've never heard thanking God in the very words of of a Brahman pundit coming to the Jesus when He said: "I thank Thee, mi2sionaries begging for a Christian to o Father, Lord of heaven and earth, come and teach his boys the Bible for that Thou didst hide these things from an hour on the Sabbath. Such cases the wise and understanding, and didst are quite unknown in these parts, but reveal them unto babes: yea, Father, I'm glad you have them in the north." for so it was well· pleasing in Thy Still holding my friend's hand, I was sight."

moved to say: "In all our work it is The rise of intelligent, hence sus- always according to our faith," and to tained enthusiasm among Christian ask him, ,. Have you been praying and workers here in this special effort for looking for this in your field?" After reaching the young with the blessed a few days I was once more his guest Gospel, I count a far greater token of on my way north. Standing on the cheer than mere numerical increase of veranda to welcome me, just where he schools and scholars, for it means a had bid me good-by, and while still large accession to our working force.

holding my hand, he said with such a Teachers are wanted now on every hand. Whereas twenty-five years ago ers, and about one hundred aud ninety- we were seeking the children of these two thousand pupils, of whom the populous lands, now, such are the mar- non-Christians are decidedly in the ma- vels of God's grace, the children are jority. About one third of the pupils seeking us. Had I ten thousand new are girls, a fact for which we have ;rea- and competent teachers to-day I should son to be sincerely thankful. Female have no difficulty whatever-such is the education is making rapid strides in rising demand for Bible instruction these Eastern lands, and the Bible is among all classes-in finding schools doing more for girls than all else com- for them all next Sunday. Our mis- bined. These five thousand Sunday- sionary superintendents on all sides are schools are taught in scores of lan-, crying out for more helpers. This guages, but the following ten are most growing demand is pushing us to more used, perhaps-i.e., Hindi, Bengali, prayer first, in obedience to our Lord's English, Urdu, Tamil, Telegu, Marathi, express command; but it is pushing us Karen, Kanerese, and Singhalese. But to more preparation as well, for this in scores more of the many tongues of noble work. Normal classes for the this very polyglot place-this broad and older scholars of our classes were un- beautiful field of ours-we should open known five years ago, but may be seen Sunday-schools soon. Few at most of doing grand service now in the way of the youth of the land can be brought training up teachers; and preparation under direct Christian training in any classes for Sunday-scbool teachers are other way than that of the Sundaybecoming quite common now in all school. Our great missionary societies churches throughout this broad field. will never be able to provide secular India's own hearty response to the ris- education for all these millions, but a ing plea of her millions of little ones thoroughly roused Christian Church begins to be heard, and hundreds of may hope, by God's help, to feed all the voluntary teachers, native and foreign, lambs of this great fold in India. The are enlisting in this delightful service. Master's command is urgent: "Give The year 1894 was one of marked ye them to eat." progress. By the organization of the For more than four years the friends Central India Sunday-school Union the in the Straits' Settlements had been work of planning our Sunday-school calling for help. This spring my work campaign for all India was completed. in British India permitted me to visit We are now thoroughly organized for them, and Singapore has organized a aggressive effort throughout India, in- Sunday-scuool union auxiliary to India. cluding Burma and Ceylon. In seven Here the churches are Anglican, Ameriof the ten Auxiliary Sunday-school can Methodist, English Presbyterian, Unions-viz., those of Bengal, Burma, and Plymouth Brethren. The mission- Central India, Ceylon, Northwest Prov- ary work is almost all in the hands of inces, South India, and Central Prov- the lIethodists and Presbyterians. I inces, there has been a decided growth find good schools opened and flourishin the number of schools, teachers, and ing, and a few small Sunday-schools. pupils. In all ten of these auxiliaries The prospects before this branch of our there has been an increase in the num- Sunday-school Union are most cheerber of teachers, which is very cheering. ing. At Penang also missionary work More accurate statistics, I hope, will is well started by the same societies, prove next year that there has been a and I hope another auxiliary Sundaysteady growth in every part of our school union will be organized there. field. The annual report presented to By prudent pushing of practical Sunthe Convention at Calcutta last Decem- day-school methods I hope our present ber gives us about five thousand Sun- statistics may be doubled within a day-schools, about ten thousand teach- twelvemonth. In this crown colony of England's, as in India, special atten- Christian work. It was good to look tion mnst be given to the training of into the animated faces of these men, teachers and to the creation and circu- to hear them sing the praises of our lation of Sunday-school literature. anorable Lord, and to tell them of scores and hundreds more like them, From Singapore to Batavia, the chief whom in seminaries of every church all city of Java, and capital of Dutch East over British India and Ceylon I had Indies, is but five hunded and fifty met face to face during the last four miles, and at the instance of interested years. Here were two men from Dutch friends I have been over there for a New Guinea and some from the west week, with a view to seeing whether coast of Sumatra. Meeting these Chris- Netherlands India would join hands tian Bataks from Sumatra brought to with British India in promoting Sun- mind a veteran missionary's graphic day-schools. My brief visit has been account at a convention several years pleasant and on the whole satisfactory, ago, of how his sailing-ship was once and I hope next spring to have more becalmed off this very coast, and the time for visiting the principal mission- cannibals were rowing out to them ary stations of Dutch India-viz., Java, greedy for capture and carnival, and Borneo, Celebes, Sumatra, etc.-and or- how in answer to prayer the gracious ganizing the workers for aggressive breeze sprang up and filled the flapping effort in behalf of the children. On sails and bore them beyond danger and the French mail steamer in which I toward their port in Siam. Now I was went over to .Java were three German told there are no cannibals in Sumatra, missionaries going to New Guinea. It and there are more than a hundred nawas very pleasant meeting them, and tive Batak missionaries publishing the our fellowship was sweet. Their field glorious Gospel of our Lord Christ. is in Northeast New Guinea, in German What a grand field for missionary effort possessions, and although occupied for i~ all this land of Netherlands-India! eight years, the first convert has not I wonder so few men from Holland are been welcomed to the church. The coming to reap those golden harvests. climate there has been found extremely There must be from thirty to forty trying for foreigners, and several of millions living on these islands of the the toilers have died there. In their Asiatic or ~'Ialaysian Archipelago bebehalf, as well as in behalf of all other longing to Holland alone. Surely the distant and lone workers in the great old Dutch Reformed Church, the State fever fields of the Church, I would beg branch of it and the Free together, the special prayers o£ the churches should be doing betler and more for at home. Letters from home reach this immense constituency. Motley German New Guinea but once in two and Prescott and others have told the months. These brethren will have to world how the Christian patriots of the wait weeks in Java for a steamer to Netherlands beat back the invader, take them on to their destination. Ger- flood or foe, and defended their hearthmany has sent out many noble men and stones. Let that spirit of loyalty to women into all these Eastern lands, God and home now show itself in orand some of the hardest and most un- ganized evangelization of these fair promising fields of Asia and Africa fields. Almost five centuries ago Islam have been supplied by her self-sacrific- conquered Java, crushing the old Hindu ing sons and daughters. faith, and to-day her twenty-four mil- lions are chiefly followers of the False The brightest thing I saw in Java Prophet. Now may the Cross conquer was the Theological Seminary at Depok, the crescent, and these millions bow at twenty-one miles from Batavia. There His feet who is Lord over aU blessed were forty-five young fellows from all forevermore. I long to hear the chil- Netherlands-India, Borneo, Celebes, Java, Sumatra, etc., in trainin~ fOl dren's hosannas on all these islands. of the world, but to one that bad turn' The bulk of the present adult popula- ed aside after strange gods, and been tion may die in sin, but if the Church sold into bondage to a heathen people. of Christ does her duty by their chilo He found the same condition we find dren, God's promise to rebellious Israel in the Oriental world to·day-the same will be once more iIIustrated and ful- physical suffering, the same poverty filled, when He said: "YOUR LITTLE and degradation, the same turning to ONES WILT. I BRING IN." magicians and enchantments for relief, the same cruel torture from the un· SINGAPORE, STRAITS SETTLEMENTS, skilled and unqualified, would·be heal· April 23, 1895. ers. .. She had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all Medical Work Among the Women and that she had, and was nothing better, Ohildren of the Heathen OOllntries, but rather worse," are the words used to .describe the condition of the one BY MARIA WHITE, M.D., PUNJAB, INDIA. healed by Christ, yet the cruel torture this woman suffered is by no means ex· I present this as a humane institu· pressed in these words, and the more tion, as a means of preaching the Gos- physicians the more cruel her torture. pel to the people. To have a correct idea of the benefits The work of the medical missionary derived from medical help, we must dates from the beginning of Christ's first look at the lives and condition of public ministry, and the fact that the the people. The picture may be a sad healing of physical suffering was to be one, and may cause many to inquire, a proof that Christ was the Divine. Does she mean us to understand this as loving, and compassionate Son of God, stated ? and I will here state that in willing to give Himself that we might this paper I will speak only of things be redeemed from greater suffering which have occurred in my own practhan that of this life, is contained in tice and are literally true, facts that can the answer returned to John the Bap· be attested by all doctors of India, and tist to the question, " Art 'l'hou He who may be known to the mass of the mis· should come, or shall we look for an· sionaries present, yet I can only give other?" "Go tell John the blind see, you a glimpse into the sorrows of the the lame walk, the deaf hear, the dumb heathen women. Much that my eyes speak, and the poor have the Gospel have looked on is too terrible to describe preached to them." Christ's field of in a public paper. My field for eight ministry was not the same as those of years was in the Punjab, India, but as His followers who are laboring in civ· I returned to America I had the privilized lands to-day – lands moulded ilege of visiting the Malay Peninsula, by the light of the Gospel, till every South China, and Japan, and find in breath we draw tells of the Son of each a corresponding condition, only Righteousness who came with healing varied in accordance with the customs in His wings. As we look over these of their country. Enter with me into fields we find cleanliness and an organ· a native city of India, and look on the ized means of promoting proper sanita- heathen as they appear to open view. tion and to check the spread of disease; The streets are thronged with ox·carts, hospitals, asylums, and homes for the donkeys, dogs, and the multitude of relief of the suffering people, builded people, men, women, and children— by the light which Christ brought into the halt, the blind, the deaf and dumb; the world, are on every side; but what the fever cases, with burning cheek and was the conditio!! of the human family panting breath; small·pox in the stage when He first entered on His public of desquamation, scattering the germs ministry? to all around; leprosy, with the unmis· Christ was a Jew, born a Jew, and came to the then most· civilized nation takable signs of the first stage or per- foot-fall is never hushed to lessen their haps the advanced stage, sitting at the suffering, no anxious mother or sister corners begging, showing hands and ever places a dish before them to tempt feet from which fingers and toes have their appetite, no skilful doctor or nurse dropped; scurvy cases, that dread dis- is called to administer to their wants. ease supposed to develop in persons de- Supposed to be possessed of some evil prived of vegetable diet and dependent spirit, they are objects to be dreaded, on salt meat, developed to the most in- and every possible cruelty must be re- tense form in those who have never sorted to that it may be expelled. seen salt meat or tasted meat of any Placed in the darkest, dirtiest room of kind, victims to a hot climate. and a the house, without light or ventilation, purely vegetable diet; the miserable their bed the most filthy of rags, de- beggar, or perhaps those who are not prived of food and water, often for beggars, but who, like Lazarus, are full days they are forced to inhale the of sores from head to foot, undressed, fumes of charcoal, given off from a uncared·for, and alive with worms. smouldering pot, which is always placed Take a glance down the two sides of by their bed, and are subject to burnthe street and mark the naked infants ing from hot irons and many other on their hard stools, lying in the burn- cruelties to expel this spirit. A few ing sun, left to fret their little lives examples in my experience will illusaway while the mothers are earning the trate their condition. daily pittance. Enter the doors of You will first visit with me the home some of the homes and take a clearer of a Muhammadan Molvi, a teacher of view. Do you find the well-regulated the Muhammadan religion, and one of homes of Christian lands? The hon· the best homes, one where both wife ored father, teaching both by word and and children are loved by the husband example the love and respect due to and father. that mother who has borne all, sacrificed On a bed lies a little child of three, all, suffered all for them; the children unconscious, a true case of infantile clustering around the mother's knee ecampsia (convulsions due to disease of pouring their tales of joy and sorrow the cerebro-spinal system). The father into their ears, or watching with long- and two brothers are seated, nativeing eyes for the return of father? No; fashion, on the bed at her head, the there is nothing in their religion to mother, sister, and two or three female sweeten life or elevate the human fam- friends on the bed at her feet, all so ily. It degrades women with an in- close as to prevent the possibility of finite degradation, dwarfs their intel- air of any kind reaching her: As we lects, so that women of twenty or thirty enter, a barber has jUilt finished shaving are but as children of eight or ten. De- the hair from the head just over the prived of every comfort, regarded as frontal sinus (the place where the brain mere cattle, the property of their hus- can be seen pulsate in an infant's head, band, bought and sold as other mer- and is called by the natives of India chandise, till all the worst passions of "the door to the brain".), and a Muthe human nature are stimulated and hammadan doctor lifts a red-hot piece developed, here envy, jealousy, hate, of iron from the fire and presses it to and revenge run to such an extent, the exposed part, destroying the tissues that I have often been begged and of- to the skull, and to my cry of horror fered money if I would take away the and dismay the father, in an agony of life of some objects of their loathing. sorrow, answers: "Oh, Miss Sahib, Contrast the condition of their sick for many days that door was open, and with those of our Christian homes. an evil spirit entered there and must be The tender hand of love and sympathy destroyed, or our child will die." never cools their fevered brow, thc An old blind woman was left on my veranda. After removing her to the for Vidhata's visit have been made, indoor department of the hospital I food consisting of a coarse graham learned the following: For years she flour and coarser brown sugar, equal had supported her husband by begging. parts, wet and kneaded together to be and this day losing her way, had walk- eaten raw, has been prepared for the ed into an open well. She was taken famished mother, but both mother and out alive, but hopelessly crippled. child are unconscious, and the foreign After having been fined for dirtying doctor is called in to bring them back the well, and beaten by her husband again to life.

for what he called her carelessness, but, Place the medical work at its lowest as she quaintly expressed it, for not standard, only as a humane institution, dying when crippled so as to be no is there any more noble profession than more use, she was left at my door as a that which relieves from physical suf- means of freeing himself from a use- fering the human family? And when less burden. we can enter such homes, rescue the I will take you to but one more helpless infant from such cruel barbari- home, the house of a high caste Hindu. ties, bring the women from their dark A mother and child of six days lie un- and dirty rooms and mud floors to open conscious. The mother has survived courts and bedsteads, give water to the nameless barbarities of the native those perishing from thirst, cool the midwife. and both are now dying of burning brow, sustain and support the hunger and neglect. Every step of weak with nourishing food, teach them her treatment has been laid down in how to care for their little ones and their sacred book. I cannot in this pa- the importance of cleanliness, clear and per describe the cruelties practised cleanse their mass of living disease, and during the hours of her suffering. For bind up the sores of the beggar-are we the first three days she has been <'Ie· not following closely in the footsteps of prived of food and drink, and on the the Divine Master? And when we bring third aHowed only onc grain of rice. them out from their homes, take them Her room has been prepared by placing into hospitals and give them the same her in the darkest and dirtiest of the care and treatment we would give the house, with the most filthy of rags, on a sick in America, are we not filling one mud floor for her bed. A cow's skull of the highest missions in the annals of painted red. an image of Sasthi, the history? But this is a position that can goddess who presides over the destiny be filled by any skilful doctor; the of women and children, made of cow- medical missionaries have a higher aim dung, is placed in a conspicuous posi- than the mere relief of physical suffer- tion. This and the pot of smoulder- ing.

ing charcoal, the only furniture, are They look beyond the body of clay placed there to expel the evil spirits and see in every patient a soul perish- tIovering around. During her three ing, eternally perishing, one for whom weeks of uncleanness neither father, Christ died, and the awful responsibil- mother, hUSband, nor sister can come ity to God for the souls of those who nigh her, leaving her to the care of the have been under our care is ever before barber's wife. Ou the fifth day the us, and this brings us to the most im· filthy clothing is removed and the room portant rart of our subject, medical cleaned, as on the next is to be the work as an evangelistic institution.

worship of Sasthi, and that night Vid- The position the medical work holds hata will write on the child's forehead as a means of promoting the spread of the main events of his life. The day the Gospel and winning souls for Christ has arrived, Sasthi has been wor- can be better illustrated by quoting the shipped. The woman has been given words of a high caste Hindu, when a cold bath, all necessary arrangementll asked as to the progress made in Indil by the Christian religion, and what in God 's Word wIthout some tangible method was most likely to con vert their proof.

people to Christ, answered: "We do not fear the usual method of mission work, such as the school, printing' The Mis~onary Outlook at Foocnow, presses, and bazaar preaching, but we Ohina. do fear your lady zenana·worker, lind we dread your lady doctors; they enter BY REV. J. H. WORLEY, FOOCHOW, our homes, win the hearts of our wom· CHINA.

en, threatening the foundation of our religion. " Another year of blessed fellowship One instance in my experience will with and service for the Master bas show how this method of giving the been granted us. Although at times Gospel had taken hold of the women there has been danger of riots on ac· of Sialkot, Indill. For the first three count of the unsettled state of the coun· or four years I had been accustomed to try caused by the war, we have been close the doors of the dispensary on kept in peace and safety.

Sabbath, that both myself and assistants Now that there seems prospect of might have an opportunity of attending peace the threatened rebellion by the church services, but the women, not vegetarians at Ku·Cheng, about a hun· satisfied with their opportunities duro dred miles from here, has subsided, at ing the week, though the Bible was least for the present. In the beginning taught throughout dispensary hours, it was pretended they were attackIng asked me to hold a special service for the Christians, but this was only a ruse, them on Sabbath morning, and I open· as their real object is to overthrow the ed the doors of the waiting-room, and government, and they are only a part for the last four years have held a of the great secret societies with which chapel service for heathen women, of China is honeycombed. Whenever the whom there were from forty to sixty government is imperilled they always present. After a few days the hus- come forth. The present outbreak was bands, learning they were coming only on account of the Chino·Japanese War.

to study the Bible, Objected, and the ", When the district magistrate under· women begged me to give them one or took to punIsh the leaders he was over· two little powders on Sabbath, only powered and compelled to beg pardon flour, they said, that they might show from the rebels. Several times the day to their husbands and be permitted to was fixed to pillage and burn the city, come. Some had themsel ves attempt. kill the magistrate, and drive out the ed to prepare powders, but the hus· mIssIonaries. When the magistrate bands knew the hospital paper and skil· was ovm'powered the people became ful wrapping. Often in conversation alarmed and began preparations for with women who had received relief, self-defence. The city wall was reo when in answer to their questions of paired, the gates barricaded, and the what brought me to India, I would tell citizens took turns patrolling the streets them the story of the Great Physician, and city wall, and a request was sent they would answer: "Truly your God to Foochow for soldiers, the soldiers at is a good, kind God; none other ever Kucheng having joined the rebels.

sent help to the women. " The medi· Most of the rebels were in the villages.

cal mission is a means of presenting the so the plan was to keep them from con· Gospel to the heathen that they can centrating within the city wall. For feel and appreciate, and speaks of a several days no one was allowed to pass living, loving, and acting God. Their in or out of the city, and nearly all intellects are so dwarfed as to make it business was suspended, and it was difficult to grasp the truth as set forth feared the rebels would lay siege to the city and starve them out; but just as years 1894-95 will be known as the matters were coming to a crisis word birth-time of the new era, the Renais- came that soldiers were coming from sance in China… Now is our greatest J!'oochow, and the rebels surrendered opportunity and responsibility. Will and signed a treaty of peace. How the Christian Church awake to her op- long the treaty will be kept depends portunity and responsibility as China is on how the war terminates. No one awakening to her need? has any confidence in their sincerity. If the war come to a speedy and satis- The past year was the most hopeful factory close, and the government gets in our history. The statistics are very on its feet, they will not dare to make significant, yet they give but a faint disturbance; but if not, then we may idea of the work done and good accom- expect serious trouble in this quarter, plished; increase over the preceding and perhaps all over the empire. year: Members, 616; inquirers, 1662; day-schools, 35; day-scholars, 358; As the schools were all broken up Sabbath-schools, 39 ; and scholars, 1545. and the scholars sent home, the lady The number of Scriptures, books, and missionaries have come to Foochow, tracts sold was several times greater but the gentlemen still remain to look than last year. Two years ago on the after the work.· The missionaries de- Foochow District we had 5 day-schools serve great credit for their patience and with about 100 pupils; last year, 15 fortitude during those trying days and day·schools with about 300 pupils, but nights. this year we have 110 schools and over 2500 boys studying Christian books. Weare now waiting anxiously to Every school is a regular preaching- know the terms of peace. It is rumored place, where nearly every Sabbath and that several of the European Powers several times during the week the Gos- wlll not allow Japan's claim. We only pel is preached to the parents and hope that nothing will be done by them friends of the pupils. Most of these to hinder Japan from completing the schools have been opened by request good work already begun. If she is from the people, and there still remain left alone she will effect such material places where we have been invited, but changes that many of the greatest ob- cannot enter for want of men and stacles to Christianity will be forever means. Only two days ago a man swept away. Crush Chinese egotism came nearly twenty miles to get me to and conservatism, and with them will go to his village of several thousand be buried superstition, and a wide door inhabitants to preach and establish a opened for the Gospel such as the world Christian school. Similar requests come has never witnessed. Before China is every few days, and, oh how hard it is redeemed these changes must be effect- to turn them away with the cold an- ed, and if Japan, as she seems to be, is swer that we have no money. or there the instrument to accomplish it, we bid is no one to teach you I Yet our won- her God-speed. During the last twelve- der-working God is raising up helpers month she has gotten the work well beyond our highest expectations. Many under way, and we hope that nothing more literary men than formerly are will be allowed to cut it short. being saved who, with minds already trained, soon develop into excellent Whatever the terms of peace, we are workers, either as teachers or preach- confident a brighter day awaits China, ers. Were it not for these men we and the spread of the Gospel will be ac- could not enter half the open doors. celerated manifold. The conversion On the other hand, many friends are of China is the greatest undertaking being raised up in America and else- which has engaged the Christian where who are furnishing the money Church, and the success of the enter- over and above the missionary society's , prise hinges on the next few years. This is II crisis, a turning-point. The appropriations to carryon this marvel- Chinese college and the theological semi- lous work. It is the Lord's doings, nary, who visit the day·schools and and is marvellous in our eyes! To His preach Sundays, we are reaching tens name be all the praise ! of thousands, and God is blessing our Barriers are melting away like frost efforts. This is only one district, and before the morning sun. One of our does not take account of the woman's Bible-women was abused and her dress work of our Church and the" other two torn off for preaching in.a certain town missions operating here.

last year. Now we have a prosperous I can give you only a few of the en- school there and regular preaching. couraging facts which cheer us from A formal and most polite request came day to day and give us hope for the from the village elders. Not long ago future.

the native pastor on an adjoining cir- Nothing is more encouraging than cuit and I visited this town, and for the growing desire on the part of our two hours preached to several hundred native preachers and members for a most attentive hearers. We could es- richer experience. The great awaken- tablish several more schools there if we ing probably had its origin in the hearts had the means. The ringleader and of the members. Revival meetings sevcral others who insulted the Bible- where men and women are convicted woman are now inquirers. and gloriously saved are more and more At another place, where there is a common. Inclosed is a native artist's large public building erected to enter- crude drawing of a great tent meeting tain the viceroy when he passes through held last fall, also a short description the town, the village elders sent an in- of it. Such meetings produce a pro- vitation with their cards for me to ap- found impression. I personally know point a certain Christian man whom of many who date their determination they knew, to teach a Christian school to be Christians from this meeting. The for them. Already several influential two on the rostrum are meant for Bish- families have given up their idols and op Ninde and J. H. Worley, the former joined the church on probation. preaching and the latter translating.

At the beginning of the present Chi- M. E. MI~SION, FOOCHOW, CHINA.

nese year (in February) I appointed a student to act as pastor-teacher at a place where a student had been sta- tioned during last summer vacation. Ohristian Unity in West Ohina. Not long ago I spent a night there; and for more than two hours we preach- " With this I send you a poster used ed to a crowded house of eager listen- by the several missions at Chungking.

ers, and eighteen persons publicly gave The title of this tract is "The Great up their idols and joined the church. Doctrine for the Salvation of the Over twenty had previously joined. A World. .. On the margin are the names man gives his house free for church of the four missions laboring in Chung- and school. I came from that place king, Methodist Episcopal, China In- laden with old, abandoned idols, and as land, Friends, and London Missionary I write my desk and floor are covered, Society, with the places where their notwithstanding I am constantly send- chapels, hospitals, etc., are. These ing them to America: one of my col- posters are stuck in every part of the porteurs came in only a few moments city by the Christians connected with ago bringing three, their owners hav- the several missions. I write of this to ing recently been saved. show how practically we on the field Thus with 25 pastors, 10 colporteurs, labor together; but this is not all.

110 day-school teachers, and about 60 Regular monthly assemblies are held teachers ~nd students from the Anglo- by the native Christia.ns together with the missionaries for the deepening of ince is to be held at Chentu, the capi· the spiritual life and for fellowship and tal, and all are looking forward expectprayer. Such meetings are useful in ing a time of great profit spiritually, helping to emphasize the idea of unity. and by the discussion of our common Always Olle will hear the natives in problems we shall be brought yet closer their conversation with the heathen em· together, becoming more truly a unit. phasize the fact of the unity of the different missions, and yet they are H. OLIN CADY. strongly attached to the missions where M. E. MISSION, OHENTU SZ'CHUAN, they were converted. At Chinese New via HANKOW." Years, when there is more of leisure among the natives, the native Chris- Death of J. L. Phillips, M.D. tians form in small bands, irrespective of the missions to which they belong, We bad just returned to the printer and with the missionaries post these the proof sheets of the article" India's tracts, distribute others, hold meetings New and Opening Fields," when the in all the principal streets during the following note was received from Rev. day, and at evening come together at Dr. T.•T. Scott, of India, at present one of the missions each in turn for temporarily at Delaware, O. He writes prayer and testimony and to listen to under date July 15th: the unfolding of some teaching pertaining to the Christian life; thus a My DEAR GRACEY: Kindly mention week is spent. These meetings year as an item of missionary news that Dr. by year prove of greater interest and Phillips, of India, is dead. No particu. power. The Christian Church, as dis· lars; as I got the news from the Suntinguished from heathenism and Ro- day·school secretaries at London, and manism, is in the minds and thoughts they had got it by wire. You may reof heathen and Christians a unit: but call that he was General Secretary of such a spirit in the native church would the India Sunday·School Mission, supnever have been developed if the mis- ported under appointment of the Lonsionaries had not recognized each other don Sunday-School Union, by the chilas fellow·soldiers. There is a decided dren of the International Bible Readers' brotherly feeling among all the mis· Union. He was doing a grand work in sions and missionaries. For the main- inspiring enthusiasm in Sunday·school taining of the unity and the minister- work in India. He had travelled thouing to the spiritual growth of the mis- sands of miles annually, and lived to sionaries a regular Thursday evening see all India, Burmah, and Ceylon overmeeting for prayer, testimony, and mu- laid with Sunday·school auxiliaries, thus tual instruction is held. These meet· binding this vast extent of Eastern counings are led in turn by the different try into one organization. He was a missionaries, and have been a great aid fine leader and most effective platform to holy living: some of the meetings speaker, ready in utterance, magnetic have been seasons of wonderful bless· in touch, and full of tact in managing ing when the Holy Spirit seemed poured an audience. He had eminent qualifiout on all present. These meetings cations as a leader in Sunday·school afford an opportunity for the mission· work, being a great lover of children. aries and their families to meet socially He never forgot their names, and was and so become closely united. always sending them charming little messages in his letters to their elders. What is true of Chungking is true in A grand missionary leader has dropped spirit of all Sz'chuan, and especially from the roll in India, and his place will of the cities where several missions lao be hard to till. bor together. Next January a confer· ence of all the missionaries of the prov-

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. pmRSON.

Japan,* Korea,t Medioal Missions,t Ohinese and Japanese in the United States.§ JAPAN. The aborigines of Japan, the Ainu, The Sunrise Kingdom has passed live in the island of Yezo, or Hokkaido, through the period of dawning great· and number about 17,000 against 350,- ness, and to·day shines forth brilliantly 000 Japanese on the same island. The as the foremost nation of the Orient, and Church Missionary Society started work one of the great nations of the world. among the Ainu in 1878; the first con- The Mikad'l, claiming direct descent vert was baptized in 1885, and there is through 122 Mikado ancestors-nine of now a church membership of nearly whom have been women; the first em· 200. The language has been reduced peror, Jimnu, having founded the em- to writing, and parts of the Bible and pire 660B.c.-has forsaken the traditions other books have been translated. The and customs of his ancestors in all things Ainu are small in stature and much save religion, and now seeks by every given to drunkenness and attendant means in his power to make Dai Nippon vices; they live in wretched little huts, a thoroughly civilized country. It is de- and the women are much oppressed.

voutly hoped and confidently believed Three schools and a hospital are doing that he will soon find that this is impossi- much to elevate them mentally and mor- ble without making it at the same time ally, and relieve them physically. The Eta is another ancient but dea thoroughly Christianized country.

Although there are over 3000 islands graded race of Japan, who live in many belonging to the empire, only five of small villages on the main island. They them (including Formosa) have any are ignorant and immoral, and difficult considerable size or support a large of access; but efforts are being made to population. The area of the empire is reach them by the Society for the Propa- now about 170,000 square miles, and gation of the Gospel and others. Japan the popUlation nearly 42,000,000. The has no State religion; but Shintoism, Japanese have never been conquered by having 10 sects, is considered the most an outside nation, and have had but one patriotic, and had, in 1887, 192,359 tem- civil war, which occurred in the last cen- ples. Buddhism is largely followed, tury. and has 12 sects and 40 creeds, with 71,991 temples. Many of the priests are * See pp. 18 (January), 127 (Febrnary), 221 ignorant and immoral, and the Govern- (March), 289 (April), 342 (May), 445 (June), 582 ment has recently passed a resolution (August), 648,653 (present issue)… The Mikado's that they should be better educated. Empire," W. E. Griffis; "Japan," David :Murray. Ph.D.; "The Religions of Japau," W. E. The common people of Japan are full Griffis; "Life and Letters of J. H. Neesima," of superstitions, and have peopled the A. S. Hardy; "Story of Neesima," J. D. Davis; earth, air, and water with imps who "Japanese Girls and Women," Alice M. Bacon; cause the thunder, wind, earthquakes, .. An American Missionary in Japan," M. L. and storms. As a nation the Japanese Gordon; ,. Prince Siddartha, the Japanese Buddha," J. L. Atkinson; "The Ainu of Ja- are very ceremonious and polite, though pan," John Batchelor. not always acting in accord with West- ern ideas. Mrs. F. S. Curtis, of Yama- t See pp. 15, 62 (January), 290 (April), 450, 458 quchi, writes an interesting account of a Japanese dinner party, of which we (June), 661 (present issue). .. Korea, the Her· mit Nation," and" Korea, Without and With· in," W. E. Griffis; "Korea, from its Capital,"

George W. Gilmore. give extracts as illustrating some of the :I: See pp. 208 (March), 666, 678, 686 (present social customs : Issue). "Medical Missions," John Lowe; .. Murdered Millions," George Dowkontt. "The Japanese Christians make their § .. The Chinese in America," Bishop Burt. annual social an aU<day affair, lasting from ten A.M. to five P.M•. At the last sauce, puts it on the rice, and takes up one about seventy people came to the a mouthful of the rice, fish, etc., all tohouse, and I kept passing wafers and gether. The rice bowl is held in the tea in tiny Japanese cups until dinner. hand and brought even with the lips The house was bright with flowers ; the while the rice is pushed into the mouth chrysanthemums and roses were from by the chop-sticks, which can be done our own garden. lllustrated books and very daintily. Soup and all liquids are photographs were on the tables.. with sipped from the bowIs with a sound like maps and fresh Japanese newspapers, drawing the breath through the teeth. and were enjoyed until dinner time. This sound is much heard; in sipping At about noon we went to our school next tea, and even in making polite observadoor, which is arranged in eight class- tions or returning thanks, it is usual and rooms, with muvable partitions, Japan- polite.

ese fashion; the partitions were re- "After dinner, most of the people moved and left a long room, where the wrapped up the bean paste and lotus in little dinner-trays were set out with the paper on which they were laid and everything on but the soup. The guests put them in their flowing sleeves, as is were seated in a row around the wall customary. (Alway8 take home what and in a double row, back to back, in you can't or don't eat, for it would be the centre, so that the rows faced each r'ude to leave it.) The guests then scat- other. It would never do to put them tered about and took part in games in- in two rows all around the room, for doors and out; there was singing in one would be sitting in front of the other. Japanese and English, after which all .. A regular Japanese meal was served gathered together for games with for- -,-soup, fish and vegetables, rice, cold feits, as they always do, with great mer- stew (of potatoes, meat, chestnuts and riment. The pastor, for his forfeit, had carrots, all cut up in mouthfuls), raw to sing and dance a sword dance with a fish sliced thin, with Japanese turnips ruler for a sword. It is a stately affair, and radishes shaved into small strings, and he did it well; he used to be a warand boiled yellow chrysanthemums- rior in the time of the revolution. About these last three were eaten with soy five o'clock they all dispersed to their sauce, and were what we liked the best of homes." all. They were laid on a long strip of pine, as thin as paper and doubled over; Educational work is one of the most the soy was in a tiny cup in the centre, and the other things in bowls. Wafers successful and interesting departments and some sliced orange (sliced skin and of missions in Japan. Doshisha Uni- all), and slabs of sweet bean paste (very versity, at Kioto, founded by Joseph good if well made), and boiled lotus-root cut in strips were on pieces of paper laid Hardy Neesima, has now graduated on the mats in front of the trays. nearly 300 young men, among whom " When all were seated, some of the are many pastors and Christian workschool girls brought in the little covered ers, 130 being from the theological delacquered bowls of hot soup. When all were served, Mr. Curtis asked the partment. Over 2000 have attended pastor to pray, and afterward, bowing without graduation; and last year there to the guests, said, ' This is exception- were in attendance 556 men and women.

ally poor food ; but please to eat.' All, The education of women is rapidly bebowing in return, said, ' It is an honorable feast.' We then all removed the coming a recognized feature in all covers from the soup and took up our schools, and the governmental Minister chop-sticks and fell to. The rice is of Education has recommended higher boiled very dry, and is so sticky that education: of women in all departments. one can soon learn to pick up little or much and carry it to the mouth. The A" ragged school" has been started by fish s~up was very nice, and must be the Friends this year at Sapporo. " It eaten with the chop-sticks.. Three girls is attended twice a week by from 25 to were kneeling on each side, holding 70 boys and girls ranging from six to trays and waiting to refill the emptied rice bowls, which they did repeatedly. sixteen years old. Many come regu- After all· were satisfied with rice, the larly, rain or snow, when the red lantea cups were refilled time and again. tern hangs at the door. They make ex- When eating the raw fish, one takes a cellent progress in their studies and in nice thin piece between the chop-sticks (which are both held in one hand), takes their habits, and were it not for lack of up a little of the turnip radish with it, funds to keep the school open regularly, dips them into the little cups of soy much more might be accomplished." A. wonderful work has been going on bath for a moral address, after w•hich a among the Japanese prisoners. Sunday·school is held, attendance at which is optional. In one prison, in "Convicts whose sentences range which Christian instruction was begun from twelve years to life service have latest, where there are 1506 prisoners, 510 been sent for some fourteen years past are studying the Bible and 148 pray daily to the wilds of Hokkaido (Yezo) to pre- and follow a course of daily Bible readpare the war for settlers. There are ing. While there is no chance during four great prISons, and a fifth is soon to prison life for a public confession of be opened. A few years ago these pris. Christ, the radical change wrou~ht in ons were entirely independent of each the character of some of the men IS such o~er, and the Government was lax. as greatly to impress those who have Two years ago they were all put under witnessed it. Many of the prisoners are one superintendent-a man feared and an example to believers. So few of the liked by the prisoners, and thoroughly prisoners have yet been released, that respected by everybody. His insight public attention has not been attracted convinced him that the principles of to them yet" (Mi8sionary Herald). Christianity are what are needed for the instruction of prisoners. When he be- The Greek Church has a membership came general superintendent he intro· of 21,239, and the Roman Catholics duced a Christian teacher into each claim 46,682 adherents. The following prison. There are many inquirers about are the statistics compiled by Rev. H. Christianity in each prison. The pris· Loomis for 1894 ; oners are obliged to assemble every Sab· .S j. , 2 iI . ~a:i ~I ~~.b~{)?-1- § ~~ a~l . =:g ~I Missionaries. S ~~~~ ..0~…. ~~a"d=~:'l.~ Q~)~~ '0~S50o.. S~~1;2 'W -; 'dd r~ggI >gj. Q~ 0~ Q) ..= p.: : ; 1'r~ao .~>~- "<"l)..~. +0::'l"'E'":o~t"- a '" NAME OF MISSION. .S::l 1-.4~'- • §'" "0.~d~ "<I~'"r0:<,.0I":~ «1 1=I"d p..Q ~Q)'o::tI o:l Cj.oj • Q) ~…. !:: ci. 0 ,,:@;j:S0,,» II S ~~I ~ ~~ ~E i ~ ~ ~i ~~ ~ ~ gt ~~~~ ~ >< ~PE-< illoo~ . . . . P-r-e-sb-y-t-er-ia-n-C-'h"'.o"'f-U–"-~S"""",.=-(-1-18-59, 20 20 59 10) 20 .. -'-"-'I~ E-< E-<ZPO Reformed Ch. in America 118591 10 8 27 'I 115 …….. .. 20 3 17 …… . U. Presb. Ch. of Scotland 1874 2 .. 3 1 ~8.2. 72 1,123 ii',126c 41 75 113 24,697:20 The Ch.ofChristinJapan …. 1 140 .. …. …… .. .. .. …… .. Reformed Ch. in U. S… '11879 5 2 11 1 I 14 .. …. …… 29 .. .. …… ..

Presb.Ch.in the U.S. (So.) 1885 10 8 24 6 Women's U.M.S., U.S.A. 1871 4 4 1 .. .. …. …… .. ……. . Cumberland Presb. Ch.. 1877 4 7 15 3 J 12 .. …. .. 2.. ii r American Lutheran Miss. l 1892 2 3 12 11 f!"c 22 io 2 … 2i:40 33 200 1,684 20 39 3,101.74 Amer. Prot. Epis. Ch. (a) 1859 14 9 77 …. 40 9 /41 29 17 7 84 .2.,.4.0.6…5.8 ….21'S 8,201 I .. Chnrch Missionary Soc.. 1869' 25 30 13 30 ..

Nippon Sei Kokuwai. … I …. Soc. for Prop. of the Gos. {l1873, 12 10 28 5 10 11 … . 1,260 11 9 12 Wyckliffe Coli. M. (Can.) 18881 3 1 7 111 2 1 6 44 4 36.69 English Ch. In Canada.. 18921 2 1 5 4 3 24 76.08 68 2 1 3 Amer. Baptist Miss. Union 1860 14 16 44 9 79 19 184 1,597 12 6 37 1,373.09 Disciples of Christ .•.•…. 1883 6 6 18 1 9 3 55 286 2 5 3 75.00 Christian Ch. of America.. 1887 2 1 4 1 24 4 21 225 5 2 11 538.48 BKuamplt-isatiSC'htsh.eAr.nBC.Co.nFv.eMn.t(iobn~ 1889 3 6 24 l' 9 38 4 21.88 18691 26 31 83 12 170 7( 670 11,079 65 42 97 23,204.18 AmericanMeth.Epis.Ch.(a 1873 19 23 58 10 67 55 424 4.006 61 41 18 8,357.00 Canadian Methodist Ch.(a 1873 6 15 27 7 23 1£ 116 1,981 2 16 19 4,562.37 Evan~. Assoc. of N. Amer. 1876 5 10 2 10 13 95 705 10 13 16 1,052.26 Methodist Protestant Ch… 1880 4 2 10 3 15 4 32 312 4 3 13 347.89 Amer. Meth. Epis. Ch. (So.) 1886 15 3 31 9 32 10 83 532 14 15 1,567.6*3 ScandinavianJapanAII'nce 1891 3 7 12 12 29 24 84 2 7 Gen.Evang.Pr.(Ger.·Swiss) 1885 2 3 1 2 1 6 208 6 2 2 50.00 …..* Society of Friends, U. S. A. 1885 2 2 5 1 2 . . 23 61 . . . . 6 50.00 Inter. Missionary Alliance. 1891 3 1 , , 1 … . Unitarian ……….. .. … 1889 1 .. 1 1 5 2 .. .. i7 2 ii Universalist …………… 1890 3 5 1 7 3 25 149 11 2 6 128.26 Independent.. .. .. .. .. …. …. 3 3 7 2 . . 4 13 to72 4 1 t550.00 Tot. of Prot. Miss., 1894….. 226 210 625 134 750:1:364 3,422 39,240 353 258 536 72,217.72 (a) Statistics to June 30, 1894. * (0) To December 31, 1893. (c) Including 1,474 classed al * No Report. .. children. " t Approximate. 78 Self·supporting. • The Fukuin Domeikwai, or Gospel manly spirit. Their main objection to Alliance of Japan, representing the Christianity is that it is joreign, and Protestant churches of all denomina- when they accept it they want to make tions, recently met with 140 delegates it distinctly Japanese. Such elements and appointed a committee to consider in the national character are likely to work in Japan's new territory. Besides produce stability in the future Church.

the missionary societies, many other Nevertheless, this spirit of independence organizations are at work separately or may lead to grave mistakes on the part with the societies. The Y. M. C. A. is of those who are still babes in Christ.

doing 8 very Important work, and the The danger is greatly increased when Y. P. S. C. E. has a very large mem- it is remembered that among the mis- bership; the W. C. T. U. and missions sionaries are Unitarians, and that among to police, postmen, soldiers, prisoners, European books produced in Japan a railway men and others are doing ag- large proportion are infidel or semi-infi- gressive work. del literature.

Dr. Joseph Cook mentions among the There are 123 towns in Japan, each with a population of 10,000 to 1,000,000, reasons for encouragement in Japan : but the missionary force is as yet dis- tributed in only 40 of them. There are "1. Her island position, making her besides 4512 towns, with populations the England of the Pacific and her peo- from 1000 to 10,000. About 25,000,000 ple a nation of sailors, brave and dar- live in still smaller Villages. mg. 2. The Japanese are patriotic, and obey their federal leaders. 3. Japan The great need for Japan at present has marvellous power of assimilation. is united prayer for the missionaries and They copy the West, but their importa· converts already in the field. tions are digested, and their scholarship becomes Oriental as well as Occi- KOREA. dental. 4. The Japanese obey superiors and make good soldiers and sailors. The " Hermit Nation," or " Land of The reverence for those in high place Morning Calm," has an area of 82,000 has a Divine basis. The transfer of square miles and a population of about their reverence for authority to Christ 11,000,000, among whom labor 40 Protwould make them eminent Christians. estant and 20 Roman Catholic missiona- 5. The Japanese have a fine physical ries. The first missionaries were the and mental organism. Jesuits, who entered in the seventeenth century, but suffered much persecution " Japan is also confronted with dan- from 1840-66. Evangelical work was gers. The people also have faults we begun by Rev. John Ross, of ~Ian­ hope will be overcome, among which churia, who translated the New Testaare conceit, caste, and false faith. As ment for Korea. The first evangelical the foremost nation of the Orient the mission was founded in 1884 by the Japanese have much ground for con- American. Presbyterian Church (North), ceIt. They are still in danger from the door having been opened through caste. The old families may arise to the medical work of Dr. Allen. Besides claim the advantages which have come this society, which has now 28 missiona· to-the nation. Divisions are possible by ries (including 8 ordained and 4 mediwhich late gains may be lost. Except cal) and 209 communicants, in five stathe country become Christian there is imminent danger from agnosticism and false faith which would handicap the national advance. Japan needs to copy the vital faith and not the doubt of the West. Neesima's last word was: 'Free schools and Christian churches will make my nation great and noble. ' "

tions, the Canadian and Australian and The great danger for Christianity in United States Southern Presbyterians, Japan is connected with characteristics the Methodist Episcopal (North) and the of the people which are noble and fine. Society for the Propagation of the Gos- They love their country; they are of a pel are at work.

EDITORIAl, DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. ern society, it will not be because energy. patience, and prayer have not combined Of course the event of the month of in the effort. July was the gathering of the 50,000 Christian Endeavorers in Boston. from The convention may be thus summed the 10th to the 15th. 'fhey had a right royal welcome, and left a fine up: impression on the whole, though there was no little criticism on the sight- There were 250 delegates from 22 seeing which occupied too much time on countries, who spoke in 250 pulpits and the Sabbath. The peril of this noble halls. Westminster Abbey gave resociety will be twofold: first, pride of served seats to the leaders of the differnumbers; and secondly, conformity to the ent countries, and a temperance sermon world. If they can escape these two was preached by the Bishop of Dover, risks, which numerical prosperity and in Which he welcomed the delegates, enthusiastic popularity inevitably in- and said the temperance cause was sacur, and can develop a thoroughly mis- cred, and was made light of only by the sionary spirit and a systematic giving, ignorant or thoughtless. It is probably and keep out of politics, no one but God the first time that a woman's organizacan foresee the future of this organiza- tion has ever been recognized in the tion, whose unparalleled growth is like most historic of the English cathedrals, that of a mushroom, and which is now about to call a world-wide convention There was an excursion to Windsor of Y. P. S. C. E. at Washington in Castle, a garden party given to 1000 1896. White Ribbon women by Lady Henry Somerset at the Priory, Reigate, etc. Meanwhile, a convention, not less significant in its way, had been meeting in The annual addresses of the two presithe world's metropolis in June. The dents and the resolutions adopted by the Wo?'ld's Women's Christian Temperance two great conventions, the" World's" Union celebrated its third biennial con- and the" B. W. T. A.," cover every vention by meetings in Queen's Hall on phase of that modern movement by Wednesday and Thursday, June 19th which Christianity is being applied to and 20th, Miss Frances Willard giving the customs of society and the laws of her masterly presidential address, whose the land. The Polyglot Petition will be scope was well-nigh universal, covering presented to the British Government, the problems of poverty and misery, of and afterward conveyed to the various temperance and purity, of color lines governments of the world. This will take a year or more, after which the petition will probably be placed in the archives of the British Museum.

and prison reforms, etc.

The Polyglot Petition by Women di- The Island of Formosa, about the rected against the Drink Traffic was fes- middle of May, was threateneo. with tooned about the Albert Hall on Thurs- anarchy, by the resistance of the peo- day evening, covering the whole fa<;ade ple to the recent terms of the treaty of the balcony and box sections-thir- with Japan. Chinese soldiers besieged teen immense rolls of paper pasted on the governor's castle; a young Chinese linen, containing over 7,000,000 signa- literatus named Chu was reported to be tures in over 50 languages, and repre- elected king, and to have repudiated senting all countries, the whole petition Chinese rule, and to be prepared to re- being occupied with this monster remon- sist annexation by the Japanese. Riots strance against the demon of the cup. were said to be of daily occurrence, and It these godly women do not succeed that Hakka had proclaimed himself in abolishing this greatest evil of mod- king of the northern part of the island. and many had joined his standard. The has long been a vexed question, and is Chinese and Japanese were in control not easily settled. Rev. Dr. A.shmore, of affairs at last accounts. of Swatow, has recited a "heart-rend- ing case," as he calls it : Reports from Chins indicate a con· A convert applied for baptism who siderable excitement in the Celestial bad two wives. He was told that he Empire, and repeated attacks on for- must put one of them away. The eign mission premises. The Canadian question arose, which one? and the an- Mission hospital, dispensary, and chapel swer was, the one married last. But at Chung Kung are said to be looted the first wife had no children, and the and burned, and eleven places of wor- second wife had several. On hearing ship, both Romanist and Protestant, what the decision was, the discarded were destroyed. The reports are some- wife went to Dr. Ashmore and put her what sensational, and perhaps lack con- case before him in this wise: firmation up to date of this writing. "But, teacher, he is my husband, But it is said that heavy ransoms have and I am his wife. You say that he been exacted as the price of personal ought not to have taken me; but he safety; that missionaries and their fami- did take me before he knew of your lies have been compelled to find hiding new religion. He is the father of my places in dirty holes and lofts from the children. I have a right to look to him mob; and that though the soldiers' bar- for companionship and for protection. racks are within five miles, no assistance You make my children illegitimate. has been rendered, and protection rude- You should not do that; you have no ly refused. right to injure my children in that way.

You have no right to put me in the posi- Correspondents have called attention tion of a disreputable woman, for he to what had not escaped us, that in the lawfully married me according to the July REVIEW there appear contradic- usage of China. I had a husband; now tory statements as to the issues of Sun- I havc no husband. I had a home; day newspapers in Japan (pp. 517 and now I have no home. If I go and 558). There is a conflict of authorities, marry another man I shall break the and we have written to Japan to find law. I had one to whom I could go as out the exact facts. This REVIEW is the father of my children; now I can divided into departments under separate go to my children's father no longer, members of the editorial staff, and such nor may I dare to speak to him." conflicting statements cannot always be avoided, as each editor in charge has Dr. Ashmore added that this led to his own sources of information. But his" studying anew the New Testament we seek, when such contradictions ap- teaching on the subject;" and the late pear, to reconcile them or correct mis- Dr. Happer said that, under like cirleading statements. cumstances, "after a long study of the subject," he "would not have inflicted such a trial upon that poor woman as Secretary Merriam, of the A. B. M. U., to deprive her of her husband, her home, calls our attention to a misleading para- and her children in the name of the graph on page 595 of the August num- merciful Redeemer, whose Gospel is ber. In the published report of proceed- best portrayed by His own words, ings we read: "A present attempt to 'Come unto Me, all ye that labor and estdblish such a union of treasurie8 would are heavy laden, and I will give you work confusion and not harmony," etc. rest.' "

(see p. 5).

This matter of how to deal with The action of the committee appointpolygamy, in case of heathen converts, ed to report to the next Assembly on this matter will be awaited with inter· .~ est. The question is not an easy one to of the tree, on the south shore cf Lake settle. There may be reasons such as Bangweolo, under which lies buried led that wise legislator, Moses, to deal the heart of Dr. Livingstone.

as he did with the matter of divorce.

But it is obvious that all polygamy vio- The statement in the June number lates the normal order; "from the be- that Dr. Cochran, of Persia, is dead was ginning it was not so." a mistake. It should read, the wife of Dr. Cochran. Thtl item was taken from Ed ward Evans writes from the Mis- another journal, in which the mistake sionary Home and Agency, Shanghai, was made.

China, as to the form in which money should be brought or sent from the In view of the famous so·called States, that a banker'8 draft on London " quadrilateral" basis of Church unity, is the most valuable and available form. it may be well to give it a permanent Gold has to be exchanged into currency, record.

post-office orders have to go through an The four principles of Church unity exchange, etc. An American banker's proposed by the bishops of the Prot- draft at from sixty to ninety days aftej' estant Episcopal Church at Chicago date saves interest on the time occupied in 1886, and amended by the Lambeth in travel, and is practically a demand , Conference of 1888, are as follows: draft when it gets round to London. 1. The Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, as containing all The Cross Bearers' Missionary Read- things necessary to salvation and as be- ing Circle continues to grow, and its ing the rule and u.Itimate standard of programme for 1895-96 is as follows: faith.

" Lives of Henry Martyn and J. H. Nee- 2. The Apostles' Creed, as the bap- sima;" "Chinese Characteristics," by tismal symbol, and the Nicene Creed A. H. Smith; "New Acts of the Apos- as the sufficient statement of the Chris- tles" and MISSIONARY REVIEW by the tian faith.

Editor. The membership fee is but a 3. The two sacraments ordained by half dollar a year, and Rev. M. L. Gray, Christ Himself-baptism and the supper St. Louis, Mo., is the President. of the Lord–ministered with unfailing use of Christ's words of institution and The rumored death of explorer E. J. of the elements ordained by Him.

Glave, on the Congo, in Africa, isdoubJy 4. The historic episcopate, locally sad news in view of the youth of the adapted in the methods of its administra- brave Englishman. He was but seven- tion to the varying needs of the nations teen years old when he followed Stanley and peoples called of God into the unity in his expedition into that unknown re- of His Church.

gion for the first time ; and yet he soon became a trusted lieutenant, and was A well-known missionary writes: left in command of the camp at Luko- "In the April REVIEW was a letter lela. Despite his many African and from the German missionary, Mr. K6zle, Alaskan explorations since then, he had of Persia, regarding Mohammedan only celebrated the thirty-second anni- work. This account, as published in versaryof his birthday a little while be- Germany, fell under the eye of the Per- fore he set out upon this last trip to in- sian Minister at Berlin, who called the vestigate the African slave trade. It Persian Government's attention to it.

would be a fitting grave for him to be The withdrawal of the missionaries was buried in the Congo Free State, which demanded inside of ten days. The Ger- he helped to establish; and it is a curi- man Minister made objections (?) and ous coincidence that almost the last act the time was extended to thirty days.

of his life was the finding and marking Meanwhile Rev. lHr. Kozle died of typhoid-fever, and his associate, Dr. velop the missionary life in the Church."

Zerweek, with his bride, have left Per- It is called" The Missionary Pastor,"

sia. The ground of expulsion is that and is by Rev. James Edward AdamB, they came to work among Jews, but and has very helpful charts prepared by began to evangelize :Mohammedans." Robert J. Kellogg. It discusses mis- sionary methods, meetings, classes, Among new books calling for our books, and charts. It is little more reviewing, we mention con amore the than an outline, and is so designerl.

memoirs of Mrs. William Booth, "110- But jf any pastor cannot find here ther of the Salvation Army." They enough helpful hints to keep him busy, are in two bulky volumes, edited by and enough ~hintful helps to aid him in her son·in-law, Booth-Tucker, and are developing missionary interest, we are a perfect thesaurus of riches. We in- much mistaken.

tend to give these volumes a very large space hereafter in a more formal reo "Modern Missions in the East," by view of contents. Meanwhile, let it be the lamented Edward A. Lawrence, said that this biography will take rank D.D_, is from Harper Brothers' press.

alongside of the" Life of O. G. Fin· Though so recently issued, this book ney," and Hodder's "Life of Shaftes- has already taken its place by general bury," for cosmopolitan interest and consent in the foremost rank of the litera- pregnant suggestion. Everybody who ture of missions. First given in the cares for a high-toned character and a form of lectures at Andover, New world-wide service should read this Haven, and Beloit, before students, it is book. Its cost is $3.50 per set, post- the record of twenty months spent in a paid, and the publisher is Revell & Co., missionary world journey for the spe- New York. cific end of a personal acquaintance By the same publishers appears W. E. with the mission field at large. It is not Cousins' brief but valuable" Madagas- too much to say that it is a unique and car of To-day." This also will have remarkable volume. It is full of infor- more extended notice hereafter. We mation, carefully collated facts, inspir- have all learned that the story of the ing suggestion, and withal a devout Hovas is among the most thrilling in and loving spirit that rises above all nar- missions; and Mr. Cousins, himself row denominationalism, and sees good magna pars re!'um, here tells the story. everywhere, but not without impartial Read it, ye who love God's work, and perception of all defects.

lend it to others. The closing chapter, on the spiritual Revell also sends out Sir William expansioll of Christendom politically, Muir's book, " Mahomet and Islam," at industrially, intellectually, morally, $1, half the price of the former issue. spiritually, is a fair specimen of the 'rhose who know of the distinguished whole work; and while we may not author will understand his competency agree with every sentiment expressed to write of his theme. And this ques- in these three hundred and thirty pages, tion of the creseent and the power of we regard this as one of the most prince- the green banner of the prophet is one ly of modern contributions to missions, of the burning questions ot the day. and it is the more lamentable that so gifted a pen will write for us no more.

F. H. Revell Company are just pub- lishing a new book which seems to us Rev. Samuel H. Anderson, of Paris, decidedly an advance upon two thirds after two years' perseverance, has got- of the existing missionary literature in ten ready a most interesting" Histoire de its compactness, brevity, pertinency, Jesus, " a " history of the life of the Son and general availability for the supreme of Man, in all the words of the four Gos- purpose which it announces-to "de- pels, and the very words of His contem· poraries." He was led to this attempt have from that time been used as by intense pity for the masses of French chapels. In one of these we now have a native church of 126 members, and people, who do not know the thrilling the old man who gave us the building details of the acts and teachings of the is still the leading spirit in the work.

Lord Jesus. Multitudes of anti-clericals The work in the other temple has not in France regard the Gospel as a " cleri- been so prosperous, but there are now 14 members and several inquirers. cal" book, and so will have nothing to "In 1874 two more stations were do with it; and many who will not read opened, these in two cities about 80 an "Evangile" will read a " Histoire." miles apart; and that year 14 were bap- The four narratives are here combined tized. In 1875 another country station in one, so that the reader has a continu- was opened, a branch from the tirst temple, the native Christians providing ous story. Possibly some whom the the building, the mission providing the Lord has blessed may be glad to aid evangelist. Here we now have a mem- bership of 39. Pastor Anderson in the circulation of this valuable message of life, and will "Another need was apparent-viz., the need of having books in Romanized send him help at 37 Avenue de la Grande colloquial for our illiterate Christians.

Armee, Paris. He is known to us to A beginning was made by transferring the Ningpo primer into this dialect. be a most worthy man and self-sacritic· Then the New Testament was begun and completed in 1881, printed on the i~g minister. premises by men who had never done — A correspondent calls in question such work before. It has been in con- tinual use ever since. some statements in " Notes on Africa" published in the May REVIEW. He " I shall not soon forget the delight which the first sheet produced when says they" do not agree with the state- my wife took it to her women's class.

ment of Rev. Henry Richards, of Banza She had no sooner begun to read Matt. 2 than she was interrupted by them say- Manteke, who says he never saw or ing, 'These are our words; we can heard of a cannibal, and does not be- understand them!' and they wanted lieve there are any in Africa," etc. To copies at once. Other books followed, which we only reply that Jamieson, of such as 'Peep of Day;' the Book of Jonah, printed last year; the Psalms, Stanley's rear guard, was severely'cen- just finished.

sured for drawing and sending home " Up to 1890 the average increase pictures of a cannibal feast which he was about 14. During that year the witnessed.-D. L. -Po number baptized was doubled, and our little chapels began to be crowded.

Reaping time was clearly at hand; but W. D. Rudland, of the C. I. );I., we were not prepared for such an in· writes of the rise and progress of mis- crease as we have since had.

sion work in Tai·chow : " In 1891 another station was opened .. Tai-chow is a prefectural city in in a large market town, where we al- southeast Chekiang, famous for little ready had several native Christians. A else but robbers and opium; looked considerable amount of opposition was upon as the despised Nazareth of China. manifested by some of the leading man The populaion is about 120,000, mostly of the place, and one house had to be agricultural folk, with few shops and given up. But we soon found another no manufactories of any note. 1 came which was larger, and so reaped an adhere in 1870. The station bad been vantage. Now the Christians have so opened about three years, and two men grown in lAumbers as to be able to had been baptized. One of them is still lease an a<!!foining house at a cost of living, and his eldest son is one of our $50, all native contributions. There is most valued native evangelists. now a church of 78 members and near· " The country was very unsettled, on ly 100 inquirers. In another station the account of the recent Tientsin massacr(', native Christians opened an out·station and the prospect was not encouraging. in a village about four miles distant, But in May, 1871, two more were bap- paying the rent and doing the preach. tized. one of whom still lives, and is an ing themselves. evangelist. In 1873 six persons were ,. The year 1892 was one of organiza- baptized, In two villages, 40 miles tion and consolidation more than of ex- apart, idol temples were given to us, tension. But the number of inquh-ers the owners having been converted, and increased so much that the number bap· tized was 141-nearly three, times the and continued by Miss Cooke, proves number of any previous year. During itself an invaluable help to Chinese misthe last week of prayer we asked the sions by training up a body of Christian Lord for 500 souls during this year. We Chinese women, able to do good work, have already baptized 181, and still have either as teachers and Bible women, or about 400 inquirers. as wives and mothers of Christian fami· lies. Two years after Miss Grant's " Of our 13 stations, nine have been school was commenced she had the joy provided with preaching places by the' of seeing three of her pupils baptized natives themselves; three of them were into tLe Church of Christ. At that once idol temples." time the Chinese were greatly opposed to Christianity, and Miss Grant was A year ago Miss Rosamond Anne often in actual danger of her life. Dur- Webb, Secretary of the Society for ing the ten years of her stay in Singa- Promoting Female Education in the pore, however, a great change was East, wrote a letter, which simple press- wrought, and when :Miss Cooke arrived, ure of other matter has hitherto crowd- in the year 1853, all these difficulties had been removed, and she found not only ed out. She says: a peaceful and secure home established, "That society has been at work for but also a staff of native girls fitted to be teachers, and many houses open to fifty years in Singapore; the school, be visited. Three girls were baptized the Chinese girls' school (boarding), the Sunday after Miss Grant's deparand one or two other ones (day) have ture, and the work went fOIward rapidbeen nurseries for heaven. The Lord ly in Miss Cooke's hands. Making use has richly blessed the work. Many of of her native girls as interpreters, she the native young women educated there commenced Bible readings in some of are active Christian workers, and others the houses, and many women came to have gone forth as missionaries to for- these meetings. Noticing that men eign lands. By this post I send two would often stand outside listening to numbers of the society's little magazine, the Gospel, Miss Cooke was stirred to the Female Missionary Intelligencer, consider what could be done for the which give information on the subject -the article in that for February being men. just a reprint from the Malaysia Mes- The London Missionary Society, sage. Yet the Rev. W. J. Oldham, in his article on 'Malaysia' in the MIS- which for many years had flourishing SIONARY REVIEW (May, 1894), com- missions in Malaysia, had removed their pletely ignores this work, although he last man to China about seven years bewas appointed to Singapore some nine fore Miss Cooke's arrival, and the work years ago, and it is hardly within the among the Chinese had entirely ceased, range of possibility that he should have although Mr. Keasbel'ry was still carryknown nothing about it. Justice to the ing on his work among the Malays, and, devoted laborers in that island, to whom to some extent, among the Malaythe Lord has given many souls for their speaking Chinese. The entire field, hire, compels me to draw attention to therefore. was unoccupied. neither the this omission." Church of England nor the Presbyterian The information she refers to is as Church making allY attempt to reach the Chinese. Accordingly Miss Cooke follows: began to teach two men in her school- " The Society for Promoting Female room, with the assistance of a Christian Chinaman, the men walking twelve Education in the East was not estab- miles there and back every Sunday. lished until 1834, but, previously to that The number soon increased to twelve time, Miss Newell (subsequently Mrs. men, and the Church of England Chap- Gutzliff) had begun work in Malacca. lain, the Rev. W. Humphrey, becom- She was succeeded by Miss WaUace, to ing interested in the movement, advised whom the first grant ever made by this Miss Cooke to fit up a small bungalow society, a sum of £50, was allotted; and in her compound (originally built for a in 1835 the committee sent lIiss Thorn- billiard.room) as a chapel. Services ton, a missionary of their o~n, to assist were held regularly, and the con~rega­ her. After eleven years of labor, Miss tion soon increased to seventy or eIghty. Thornton returned home, and the com- The simplest Church prayers were semittee gave up Malacca as one of their lected, and were read by the interpreter, who was required to prepare his notes stations. for the sermon in English, so that Miss "Later. a school for Chinese girls Cooke might know what he was preach- ing. These services were continued was opened at Singapore, and as China was at that time closed to mission work, thus until the chaplain persuaded his a most important outpost was thus gained. for, through Singapore, China could be reached. To this day the school then commenced by Miss Grant, I

EDITORIAL

English congregation to employ cate· the Indian school at Carlisle, Pa. This chists, after which Miss Cooke gladly order has an advantage in missionary relinquished this branch of her work work. It is not only work for young that it might be carried on by other Indian women, but it brings them into hands. In like manner, the Scotch its membership and gives them an op- Church was stirred up to undertake portunity to work with others for the work of a similar kind. same cause. Other circles correspond " In the mean while, the work of the with these, and so keep in touch with Chinese Girls' School was progressing, the work done by each in its respective and waifs and strays and various cases field. 'The work.' says Miss Shafner of distress were frequently brought to (matron of the school), ' has a peculiar the school by the police and others. At charm for these Indian girls. The sim- one time six young women were brought plicity of its obligation, the modesty of to the school from China; two of these its purpose, its creed that it is better to became Christians, of whom one died be than to do, all find a ready response after twelve years of bright Christian in the timid but honest nature of our life, and the other remains a consistent Indian sisters.' The meetings are con- Christian. ducted by the leaders, all of whom are " In the year 1860 six little children of the school facultY', assisted by the who had been bought in China by president of each CIrcle, who are all some Malay sailors were taken from pupils. The weekly meetings are held them by the police and brought to Miss every Wednesday evening for prayer Cooke's school, grew up, and became and Bible study, and letters from out- true Christians,* and they are now the side circles are read, and other neces- wives of Chinese (clergymen, or) catc- sary reports are presented. Sunday chists belonging to the Church Mission- afternoon the circles unite for prayer ary Society. One of these five workers and Bible reading. There is corredied of cholera in 1873. One of the spondence with absent members who girls who was in the school in Miss have returned to their homes in the Grant's time is now the wife of a mis- West, and letters are also written to sionary to the Chinese in Melbourne. other girls to encourage their effort for " Another girl married a Chinese shop- good. Last year they made three quilts keeper in Batavia fourteen years ago, and sent to a hospital in Sendai, Japan. and her consistent life has been such as They pay one share of $50 for a bed in to cause others to bring their daughters, the New York Hospital for Women and begging that they might be educated Children. Fifty yards of flannel and here. One native catechist, sent to a $20 in money were contributed to sup- peculiarly difficult and arduous Chinese- ply clothes for Indian children in South speaking station, where he met with Dakota. Twenty-five dollars are annu- continual opposition, said he could ally sent to purchase Christmas gifts hardly have stood his ground without for Indian children in the West. A the support and courage and sympathy pulpit Bible worth $18 was given to of his Christian wife, who had 'been a mission; Gospel song books were trained as a pupil in the Chinese Girls' bought and presented to the Y. M. C. A.

School. of the school. They have raised funds " Such have been a few of the wonder- to help a Sabbath-school in Japan.

ful influences for good which have gone Thirty pin-cushions have been made forth from a school which has never and sent to hospitals in Philadelphia been able to boast of more than about and Indianapolis. In valid rolling chairs forty pupils, but where the great aim and other helpful things have been given of the teachers has always been to bring to the hospital of the school.

the pupils to a saving knowledge of "The ways in which the money is .Tesus, and early to instil into their hearts earned are many. Fancy articles made that simple piety for which so many of by the circles are sold at the annual fair; them have been conspicuous in after some of the girls earn money during life. " their summer vacation, and others while at the school. At the State conven- tions of the Y. M. C. A. the association As to the Indian Circle of King's of the school is always represented; Daughters, Miss Luzena Chouteau the Indian delegation is always asked to writes from Chicago : speak, and they always respond. It is "Interesting branches of the King's hoped that these organizations may not Daughters are found in the four circles at only be the means of giving an oppor- tunity to the white people to help the * One died soon after her arrival, from the Indians, but will unite them in each other in this one great efrort to better elfects of the 'cruel treatment [she had received on board ship. mankind."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEI.LIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign ceeds village, surrounded by bamboo Periodicals. groves, their darker green picturesquely contrasting with the brighter green of BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, the rice fields. Thr~ugh the latter wind MASS. the silver threads of canals and irrigat- ing ditches. In the background rise CmNA AND JAPAN. the mountains in terraces of increasing height as they recede, until in the far -Missionary KUNZE, in the Missions- distance they lose themselves in the F'1'6und, gives some pleasing descrip- vaporous blue. The fresh green of the tions of landscapes iuthe province of growing fields is everywhere the foun- Canton. "The region through which dation of natural beauty in China." the East River pursues its course is, as almost everywhere in the Canton prov- -" English people are beginning to ince, mountainous. One mountain val- understand how the absence of interley follows another. The mountains communications makes the parts of are often bald. or only overgrown with China which are distant from the seat dwarf fir trees. Yet there are here and of war quite safe for missionary work. there romantic forest ravines out of Dr. Griffith Jobn, writing from a place which, it is true, an idol temple usually some days' journey further inland than rises, thus lowering our delight of the Hankow, says that the people' appear natural beauties around. Behind the to take as little interest in Peking and ranges of hills which line the banks of Canton as they do in Canada and the river rise higher and yet higher Wales. ' He has been making a most mountains, over which, on the north, successful tour in places where no Eurorises still higher Mount Lofen. This pean missionary, but only catechists, is more than 4000 feet high, and is cov- have hitherto labored. At Pah-tzeered with various Buddhist monasteries. Nau, Tien-Men, Tsau-shih, and Mau- It is said that among the monks are kia-po the mandarins were friendly, the many people of rank. The story goes opposition was silenced, and many conamong the people that mandarins, who verts were baptized. At the last·named had reason to fear deposition or con- town the ancestral hall was cleared and demnation to death, have feigned them- used for service. Out of 200 candidates selves dead, had themselves borne into for baptism, 66 were baptized, coming the mortuary hall, have there escaped from 14 villages. There are candidates from their coffins, and joined the monks for baptism in 12 more villages. This of Mount Lofen. In this way they part of the Hupeh Province is therefore saved their lives and saved their wealth very hopefuL" – Ohurch Missiona;ry Into their families, which, in the event of telligencer. their execution, would have escheated to the State." -" By the time this issue comes be- fore our readers, the Japanese occupa- -The station at Tshu-thong-au is tion of Formosa will have begun. There thus described: .. A beautiful chapel will almost certainly be some initial was built there, together with a helper's difficulties with the Chinese city popudwelling, and dedicated on Palm Sun- lations, and a firm hand may be required day, 1890. From the neighboring hill to insure the establishment of the new you have a splendid view over the whole regime. But if Japan continues to show valley. The region is very populous the skill and determination and adminisand wonderfully beautiful; village suc-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

trative power which have been so mani- years fallen. The idea, it seems, pre- fest during the war, it will not be long vails, even in our great missionary so- before she is able to inaugurate a new cieties, that medical missionaries are era in the island by developing its re- not needed any longer for .Japan. 'In sources and improving the condition of Japan,' I am told, ' there is such progress its people. One thing will be looked that we do not now think it needful to for with eager interest. How will the send medical missionaries tbere.' Com- new government bear itself toward the ing from Japan as I do, it is news to me two Protestant missions which now pos- that its people do not need this agency.

sess a network of some 80 stations over Many skilled physicians there are in Ja- the island? We have the expectation pan, it is true, but these are not available -perhaps we are too sanguine-that for the poor any more than your leading she will not interfere with the mission consultants and skilled private practi.

work already existing, but will rather tioners are within the reach of the poor rejoice in its presence as a factor in the of your cities. Hospitals there are in interests of peace and civilization; and Japan, duly officered and appointed, that she will put no hindrance in the but among a thousand beds in these efforts to spread the Word of God still hospitals you would scarcely perhaps further. Japan has yet to find a relig- find a hundred apportioned to the poor- ion for herself in room of the old faiths est of the people. I only wish that from which she is now casting herself those in this country who are blind on loose; and it may be that in facing the this subject could know Japan as it is, problem of the government of a great and could have their eyes opened.

Chinese popUlation, she has to learn .. But now for a few words about the some lessons concerning the ultimate Bibles which you have, as an associa- principles of righteous rule which may tion, helped me to distribute among the lead her to consider more carefnlly the Japanese doctors. There are, as I have claims of Christian truth."-Medical said, many doctors in Japan-about 42,- Missions. 000 altogether. I myself have personal acquaintance with from 500 to 1000 of -At the annual meeting of the Medi- them, and I have found them always cal Missionary Association, held in Lon- most cordial and kind. The ready ac· don, May 2d, Dr. Whitney, of Tokyo, cess one has had to them one's self sug- Japan, said: gested the thought of seeking access among them for one's Bible as well ; "I stand here to represent Japan, that country in which so many are now and the naval and military surgeons interested; and also to represent the who were actively engaged in the war work of the distribution of the Bible to were our first care. .

the Japanese medical men. With this "To 160 naval, and to nearly 1000 work the lIedical Missionary Associa- military doctors, we have accordingly tion of London has been closely identi- lately sent a Testament and a book of fied, sending me at different times con· Psalms bound up together and printed siderable gifts from medical men and in the Japanese tongue. [Here Dr.

other of its constitnents-gifts which Whitney produced a small, nicely have very materially helped forward bound, tempting-looking volume from the distribution. his pocket.] Within we placed an in- "Since the opening of the country scription stating that the book was a thirty or forty years ago, medical mis- gift from medical men in America and sion work has been carried on in Tokyo, England who, knowing for themselves Kobe, Osaka, Niigata, and in many the value of its contents, were desirous other places. But I want to correct a that their brethren in Japan should also very erroneous notion into which I find find them to be spirit and life. Many that people in England have of late acknowledgments have reached me, and

GENERAL MisSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [Septemb&r

parts of some of these you too may care lied medical missionaries in China, the to hear: • We thank you very much for better; but everyone from England your precious presents and for your should know at least something about kind writings. ' • There shall be no medicine, for whether he happens to greater happiness to me than if I get the know anything or not, medical work he truth for the grace of God's.' 'Cer- will have to do I" tainly I will read it with attention, and hope that I may not make your kindness It appears that even personal experivain.' 'Your work in distributing ence cannot rid some of the Chinese of Bibles among the doctors is doing much their fixed persuasion of the evil pracgood.' Here is one letter superscribed tices of the foreign doctors. Dr. Rigg without 'To my beloved teacher.' It says: " A little old woman came to me is, you see, rather of the lengthy order. one day who did not present a very [Here Dr. Whitney unrolled a letter pleasing appearance. Her eye was Which had rather the appearance of a swollen up. I wondered whether her parliamentary petition, trailing from the eyeball was injured, and did what I rail of the platform to the floor and could temporarily pending a fuller exalong for a length altogether of perhaps amination. Meanwhile my wife gave ten to twelve feet.] Time is so nearly her a cup of tea and some bread and up that I will not tell you all the'thanks butter, all of which she disposed of. that this letter expresses. " -ilfedicaZ though she had never seen bread and MisBion8. butter before, or had milk and sugar in her tea. The visit over, she went away -Japanese doctors are real physi- and told her neighbors, 'They gave cians; but, as we know, Chinese doc- me medicine at the dispensary to make tors are for the most part mere quack- my head dizzy, and then the foreign salvers. On the same occasion Dr. teacher took my eye out.' The next Rigg, C. M. S. missionary in Fuh-kien, day she came back to us, this time with remarked: "We have been told this her brother, a barber, who was greatly afternoon that medical missionaries are enraged with us for having excised his wanted for Japan-and that although sister's eye. The swelling having by there are 42,000 doctors in the country. this time somewhat abated, I was able And I can assure you that they are to open the eyelid and show the brother wanted in China, though there are that the eye was there all right enough, plenty of doctors there too. I am sure whereupon the old lady went back to I may say, indeed, that there are many her neighbors and informed them, • My more than 42,000 doctors in China; but brother went with me to the foreign I may add that for the whole lot of teacher and threatened him, and frightthem I would give-well, not much ened him so much that he put my eye more than twopence! Two helpers at back again.''' We see that this woman our hospital, the cook and another man, would be able to confirm the stories thought once upon a time that it would about the missionaries from her own exbe a fine thing to go into the medical perience, as according to her it was only line for themselves. So they left us, the valor of her brother that saved her bought some spectacles, and set up in eye from being used for the unhallowed business. In due course of time they dtsigns of the foreigners. quarrelled, and the partnership was dissolved. But this is a fair specimen of " A gong sounds at six, and patients the way in which many and many a throng to the dispensary, each of them Chinaman enters the medical profes- carrying a little bowl. This is for their sion. The fact that these men know so physiC. We have to take care only to little makes anybody who comes from give them a dose at a time, or they England useful. The more fully quali. would drink it all up at once. They are excellent takers of medicine. Cas- tor-oil is swallowed to the_last drop

1895.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONfl

without a wry face, and pills they will It poor heathen soul at this mission from eat if you do not look after them. the slavery of sin and death. There is Among the crowd as the morning went a knock at the door. The black sexton on, you may see a well-dressed student enters. "Morena 0 t8osicle!" .. Rure, dressing some loathsome ulcer. Three MO'l'ena 0 t80sicle /" are the mutual greetor four years ago this student shrank ings. sensitively from everything that was repulsive; but one day he chanced to read The same salutations greeted the misabout our Lord's washing His disci- sionary as he soon appeared in his vestples' feet, and from that day no service ments in the joyful· assembly_ The haa been too mean for him to perform whole congregation, men and women, for anyone of the patients. The ulcer young and old, were present. cases he has made his special charge; s:) much so that I have to take him off They came from a distance to a joythem at times and give them to a junior ful Easter festival. They were all neatstuden.t, for he is now one of our seniors. ly dressed, with joy visible in their There are as good Christians among my faces. No word was spo!o:en, but all students as there are in this hall. It is eyes were turned toward the reddening well worth all the trouble it has given horizon. Soon the Easter sun loorps me to have had the joy of training such forth which once before showed the men. It is well worth your while, any risen Lord. The Easter tones of the of you Christian parents who may be bell sounded now from the church here, to train up your children to such tower. The procession formed, the two work-to set medical missions before missionaries with the native helpers and your boys and girls, and to put them in teachers in advance, followed by the the way of preparing for the service. congregation. They go to the cemetery We must have missionary parents if we near the church to celebrate Easter at are to hope to have missionary chil- the graves of the departed. They stop dren." at the hill which holds the grave of the missionary Kobolde, who had been be- Ea.ster Oelebration in Africa. loved and had died young. The tolling or'the bell ceased. After a short prayer At two o'clock in the morning, as a jubilant hymn of praise breaks forth light began to dawn upon the quiet re- in this home of the dead in honor of gion, there was also an awakening tq Him who took away the sting of death life in the vicinity of the German mis- and brought immortality to light. sion in South Africa. Here and there black forms appeared between the fields There were also many Hollanders and corn gardens, singly or in small (Dutch peasants from the neighborhood) groups, on their way to the mission. present. The miSSionary therefore read Near the tower of the little church the the Easter Gospel in Dutch and made a. guests assembled. "Morena 0 tsosicle /" short address in the same;Ianguage. The (" The Lord is risen I") the tones of the festival sermon then followed from the bell proclaimed to the new-comers. other missionary in Sessutho (a native "Ru'l'e, Morena 0 t80sicle /" (" He is language), to which the white listeners truly risen I' ') was their answer. The also gave attention. The service was missionary stood at the window of his closed with hymns and prayer, a beaustudy and looked out into the dawning tiful, fitting Divine service. It showed Easter morning full of thanks and that this congregation, which once conpraise to Him who here again in Afrk-a sisted of heathens who had no hope, had shown Himself a risen and living now was composed of happy Easter Saviour, and who had also saved many Christians by the grace of God, for whom also the light of eternal life beamed across the dark portals of the grave.-li'rorn the Lutheran Kirchen- f'l'eund.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

English Notes. throughout Tinnevelly, and aggressive and earnest efforts are being made in BY JAMES DOUGLAS. many quarters, a root of bitterness has Ohu'l'ol. Missionary Society.-Not only sprung up, owing to the order of the the friends of this society, but of evan- diocesans that caste titles should be gelical missions generally, will be in- omitted in the pUblication of the banns clined to view as an augury for good of marriage. The result has shown the proclamation of a British protec- how deep-seated is the spirit of caste torate over the States intervening be- among those who as Christians should tween Uganda and the East Coast. have given it up altogether. Still all Though the Uganda :Mission has been are not tainted. A band exists of men in no way dependent on man's arrange- full of faith, of prayer, and of the Holy ments, yet it does seem as if, in the Ghost.

overruling providence of God, the way London Missionary Society.-The bearof the Gospel was being further pre- ing of the French invasion of Madagaspared through the introduction of set- car on evangelical missions has been tled government into the heart of Afri- seriously complicated by the Lenten ca, and the decision arrived at by Her pastoral of the Roman Catholic Arch- Majesty's Government to make the bishop of Paris, who speaks of the railway to Uganda. It is hoped that French expedition as a crusade on bethe pax Britannica, like the pax Roo half of Catholicism. This sentiment is mana of old, may greatly facilitate the re-echoed by the other bishops of France, progress of the Gospel as the means of and coupled with the stronglyanti-Britearth's regeneration. ish feeling which finds utterance among Oentral Asia.-Dr. Neve's recent arti- the French Colonial party, seems to cle on Central Asia as a further field point to anxious days in the future.

for occupancy has already borne fruit Lifu, New Oaledonia.-A wondrous both as regards offers of personal ser- work of grace has recently taken place vice and of substantial contributions. on this island. the like of which had As the editor of the Missionary Intelli- never been seen on the island before. gencer points out, every region beyond The results appear to have far exceeded that is entered, every fresh enlargement faith and expectation. "I confess," of the missionary field to lands still writes Mr. James Hadfield, " that when more remote, reacts fa vorably on the I started these revival services one chief other spheres which are already before idea in my mind was that I should be the churches. The new does not preju- furnishing the pastors with a weapon dice the old, but strengthens the organic which might be of value to them in the development of the whole network of future, when they had learned to use it agency. with effect; but a stronger hand than ours has used the weapon and left us Negro Mis3ionarie8.-The Bishop of all, teachers and people alike, under a Sierra Leone, believing that the Church profound sense of God's willingness to in West Africa would be much helped help us, and of the ease with which He if negro missionaries from across the works," As a result of these services, Atlantic could be procured, has gone to conducted throughout the island by the West Indies to see who among the four of the native pastors, no less than colored Christians are willing to offer 564 natives have decided for Christ, and themselves for this work.

South India.-It is reported that while the whole island has been roused to re- the congregations at the Palamcottale newed faith and zeal. One of the pas- Tamil Church are as large as ever, tors described the movement as a true numbering over 1200, and while bap- "Penetekosa," and records that while tisms are almost daily taking place working in a remote district a somewhat

ENGLISII NOTES

severe hUlTicane came on, but the peo· as much ehristian &1 many IIlf our home pIe would not allow of the meetings villages. There !tre few houses where being interfered with, earnestly protest- family worship is not observed. Let ing that it was no hurrieane, bjt sim- people try to realize what that means, ply the rushing of a mighty wind to ac- and they will rejoice and give God company the descent of the Spirit. In thanks as I did and do."

some of the villages there is scarce one Dr. .iJjJleck Scott.-The Blantyre Misleft who is not either a church-member sion of the Church of Scotland has sufor a candidate for admission. fered a grievous loss in the death of Dr.

Hankow, Ohina.-Dr. Griffith John W. A. Scott, at the early age of thirty- writes concerning the new leper home three. His words at starting for the at Hiau Kaw, and the prospects gener- Dark Continent were, "What a glori- ally in that neighborhood: "It is now ous thing to help to save Africa 1" In about twenty years since we began labor he was unsparing of himself, and work in that district. From the begin- though his time on furlough was long ning we have been greatly encouraged overdue, he refused to leave till a suc- by evident tokens of God's favor. But cessor would come to take his place and never have we seen so much to inspire his work. His career is brief but in- us with confidence as now. The whole spiring ; and the mantle of such a man district is being leavened with Christian cannot fall to the ground.

truth, and everywhere an interest in the Baptist Missionary Society.-Great truth is being awakened in the minds of grief is felt at the early and lamented men. .. We want more men. When death of Sidney Roberts Webb, M.D., shall we have them !" of the Congo, after a short two years of Prayer of a Hunan 0 hristian. -" 0 missionary service. Skilful in the sci- Lord, Thou knowest that Hunan means ence of medicine, he had an earnest south of the Lake, and Hupeh north of evangelical spirit, and was especially • the Lake; the Lake is Tung Ting. successful in attracting the Congo boys Thou knowest, Lord, that there are to his person and touching their hearts more people in these two provinces than by his appeals. The letter of his young there are fish in the Lake, and Thou wife, narrating the circumstances of his hast sent us to be fishers of men. In last illness and departure and burial at many places the Gospel net has not sea, is unspeakably touching. One who been let down, and there is no means of well knew him writes: "Sidney Webb catching the fish, nor is there any fish- died as he lived; and he has carried erman. We pray Thee, Lord, to grant with him the character and capacity that in every place there may be a Gos- formed by the experience and discipline pel net and skilful fishermen. " of earth,"

Presbyterian Ohurch of England.- Wesleyan Mi8sionary Society.-The Writing of a visit paid to the mission "'Wesleyan Missionary Notices" constations in Formosa, the Rev. John tinue still to be occupied with addresses Watson, M.A., says: "The brethren in given at the annual meetings by breth- Formosa have been unduly depressed ren from the foreign fields_ There is an by the relapses of which they have told unmistakable ring of faith in their utus among the Christian aborigines. I terances generally, while the results, as spent a few days at Awgulan, in the summarized, show in several cases gratinorth of our district, which is virtually fying progress. Educational agencies a Christian village. The people are all are carefully fostered, and evangelistic aborigines, or Sek Hoan. They speak efforts unfiaggingly sustained. Speaktheir native dialect, and also Chinese. ing of the Galle district of Ceylon, the Some twenty-five years ago they first Rev. Robert Tebb says, "Of the 500 heard the Gospel. Now the village is members there, many of them are work-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in~ for Christ, and are endurin~ for ·~The la.te Rev. E. A.. Lawrence lays Him in a way to be compared with that down this dictum, which is eminently of the noblest members at home. . . . Christian: .. Every church should work Then in the educational work we are out in. a mission, and every mission very thankful indeed that we have some should work out into t1 church. " 6000 childl'en in the day schools and Sabbath-schools." The testimony of -The Spirit of Mission8 is privileged the Rev. W. Arthur Cornaley. of Wu- to be able to state a fact which unforchang, Ohina, is no less valuable: "Dur- tunately is notable because so unusual: ing the nine years I have been out there "For a long time we have received the membership of the district has al- from the same anonymous contributor a most exactly doubled. Among those regular weekly gift of $5 for missions. 650 members there are more than double We recognize it by the address on the the number of workers there were in envelope_ It shows a constant thought those earlier days. We know our num- for missions which is very gratifying." bers now. They have been tested by the riots. Not one left us under the -Bishop Potter, of New York City, stress of that persecution and excite- takes a "vacation" by going into the ment. The living influence of some 650 heart of the crowded tenement district Christians must be enormous." of the East Side, and individually tak- ing part in the mission work among the THE KINGDOM. poor. His object is twofold. First, he wants to learn for himself the character -Paul is the prince of missionaries, and requirements of that particular misand Chapter viii. of Second Corinthians sion field. Secondly, he desires, by peris the most stirriug passage relating to sonal direction of the mission, to exthe missionary spirit that his pen ever emplify his idea of the cathedral, produced. If the Christian Church were which is, that it should be a church for only to learn those twenty-four verses all classes of the people, a free church, by heart, the world's redemption would for the poor as well as for the rich. be nigh, even at the doors. The place of beginning should be at the fifth -Truly, the Scudders rank high verse, which tells how the saints of among royal families, for they have MacedOnia first gave their own selvll8 to supplied 30 missionaries to the foreign the Lord. field, and have given 529 years of toil for the salvation of India. -" Do the next thing." That may be nothing but to stand still and see the -As the New York Sun reminds us : salvation of the Lord. Thank God, His " Two centuries elapsed after the disfaithfulness and power are not dependent covery of America by Columbus before upon our faith! Our faith may fail us, Europe began to turn America to much but if we obey simply, humbly, in the account, but a single century after Ausdark, God's light and power and salva- tralia drew the world's notice saw the tion will be clearly manifested at last. full flower of civilization there. The After all, we shall find that obedience is most of Africa is the discovery of the but faith with folded wings. As Bishop past half century, and yet we know far Thoburn puts it, " God's promises are more of that great continent in all its His commands." If we cannot always aspects to-day than was known of Amerreceive the Divine message with the ica three hundred years after Columbuoyancy and cheerfulness of faith, we bus had discovered it." can receive it with the determination and the faithfulness of obedience.-Ind- -After a meeting of Babus in Bow ian Witnes8. Bazar, Calcutta, the Rev. J. F. Hewitt was questioned by a man who was on the border-line between theosophy and Hinduism. An inquisitive crowd quickly iathered, questions and answers de· which art in Heaven, above .!.mericlI I veloped into a rather lengthy discus· Hallowed be Thy name, in Am8rica. sion, which was cut short in a very Thy kingdom come, in America. Thy pleasant way. ~Ir. Hewitt writes: "A will be done, in America, as it is in negro, a pure African, thrust his way heaven. Give us this day our daily through the crowd, and, taking the bread, in America; and forgive us our Babu by the arm, besought him most debts as we forgive our debtors, in earnestly to accept the Lord Jesus as America." his Saviour. Then he told them that he was once a heathen, but a black -The Church of Rome is in princi· bishop named Crowther came to his pIe about as tolerant as a Bengal tiger. country and told them sweet words When the tiger is in his cage he submits about the Lord Jesus, which he had be· to various circumstances which he does lieved, and by which he had become a not tolerate when free to follow his own Christian. It was a sight which I shall wishes. In the freedom of the jungle . not readily forget. It did one good to we see exactly what the nature of the bear a black, rough·lookingnegro plead· animal is. And if we would know ex- – ing earnestly in broken English with actly the principles of the Church of this educated, intellectual Babu, and ex· Rome and her theories concerning the horting him to accept Christ." -Ohurch religious rights of those who are not in Missionary Intelligencer. her own communion, we should study her procedure in those countries where -Two replies come to the time·worn she is virtually at liberty to carry out and slanderous allegation that only dead her own ideas.-Indian Witne88. Indians are good. First, the tables are fairly turned upon us whites when the -For a long period, the Dutch au· Indian preachers very earnesly assure thorities in Sumatra tried to win the . their hearers that there are good white Mohammedan population by excessive people, as Miss Collins declares they do. deference and even by special privi- And then in Boston the other day Lone leges. They thought to awaken the Wolf confessed, "that is true; but gratitude of the Moslems and gain their how? I am a dead Indian, because the adherence by spending lavishly on their fire of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus temples and religious arrangements; Christ has killed the Indian that was in the ruined mosque of Atschie, in Suo me." matra, was splendidly rebuilt at the cost of the Government, and the Dutch -It appears that something besides rulers went so far as to regard the work climate is concerned in making of West of missions as PCllitically dangerous. Africa a graveyard for missionaries. They even believed that the Mohamme· One who bas suffered there writes: dan insurrection in Borneo in 1859 was " It is said, 'So many die. ' And why provoked by the missionaries. But late· do they die? Simply because the nig. ly a change has taken place, and three gardly giving of Christian people com· years ago it was emphatically declared, pels them to do and risk what no hu· in an assembly of men thoroughly ac· man being can endure in any climate. quainted with the circumstances of the One man was left with work that at Dutch colonies, that missions were a home would employ ten, and then, if great help to the Government, and the Lord doesn't work a miracle to keep should be furthered in every possible him alive, it is attributed to 'the dread· way.-Evangelische8 ]tIi88'ionsmagazin. ful African climate.' " WOMAN'S WORK.

-This revision of the Lord's Prayer -It is said that the W. C. T. U. is has been made for those who do not be· the first women's organization to receive lieve in foreign missions: "Our Father official recognition in Westminster Abbey. At the late World's Convention ate course in medicine, and then return some of the most notable sessions were to Liberia, able to do better work in the held in the abbey, and the Bishop of line of medicine. I look forward to a Dover preached a sermon there eulogiz- long life to do good and help build up ing the organization. Surely the world Africa."

moves-even that part oj' it encompassed -Thirty-five deaconesses have gone within the British Isles. out from the Chicago Training School -A young English woman, a physi- this year into active work. They are cian, was l'ecentlyescorted from India distributed as follows: Chicago, 9; to Afghanistan by a special embassy Lake Bluff Orphanage, 4; Milwaukee, from the Ameer, and her ministrations 3; Fall River, 2; Minneapolis, 2; made an impression so favorable that Omaha, 2; Africa, 2; Peoria, Freeport, she accompanied the Buite of the St. Louis, Grand Rapids, La Crosse, Ameer's son to London. Providence, Eureka Springs, Des Moines, undenominational work in -This is written concerning woman's Chicago, each 1. Two others are can- day at the recent meeting of the Inter- didates for foreign work in India or national Missionary Union: "The most China.

interesting feature perhaps of the exer- -Two Chinese girls from Kiukiang, cises was Mrs. White's presentation to China, stood the highest in the recent the audience of three silver-haired ladies junior examinations of the medical dewith this record: Mrs. E. C. Scudder, partment of the University of Michigan. 21 years in India; Mrs. Henry Blodget, They came to America three years ago 40 years in China; Mrs. J. C. Hepburn, at the solicitation of Miss Howe, a mis- 50 years in China and Japan. The lat- sionary from Ann Arbor, hardly knowter, with half a century of good works ing a word of English, and graduate upon her, sat a queen among us. Full next year to return to China as medical of dignity, her narrative flashed with missionaries. quiet humor that brought out in happy relief the earnestness of her life. " -Miss Hu King Eng,M.D., who is -Miss Georgia L. Patton, M.D., born soon to return to China well equipped a slave, tells us this about herself: " I as a missionary of the Woman's Forworked on the farm until I was seven- eign Missionary Society. was baptized teen years old. My mother died when in China in her infancy by Rev. S. L. I was sixteen. I have attended Central Baldwin, D.D., Recording Secretary of Tennessee College since 1882. I have our missionary society. She is the been able to be in college only a few granddaughter of one of our earliest months each year, being compelled to converts in China.-Zion's Herald.

stay out and work to pay my expenses. -One of the most successful of girls'

I have paid my way and supported my- boarding·schools in the foreign field is self mostly by teaching district schools. Beirut Female Seminary, which has In 1890 I complcted the scnior normal been for many years a most valuable course, and in February, 1893, complet- part of the missionary work in Syria.

ed the three years' course in medicine. Other schools have been added to this I go to Liberia for the good I want to beginning and have had a great effect, do for others, to relieve the suffering, even upon the Mohammedan communi- and to assist in radiating the light of ties. One day-school, taught in Beirut Christianity and civilization to other by Miss Taylor, a Scotch woman, has parts of Africa. I expect to both prac- in it about 40 Mohammedan girls of the tise medicine and to teach school in better class. In self-defence, the Mo- Liberia. After two years I hope to re- hammedans started a girls' school of turn to this country, take a postgradu- their own, but it waS not successful. GENERAL MISSIONARY IN'rELI.IGENCE.

YOUNG PEOPLE. topics were considered: "An Efficient Missionary Committee, " " The Mission- -Again has the Christian Endeavor ary Meeting" and .. Systematic Givmovement astonished all Christendom ing." There was a large attendance of by the hosts it brought together at the those interested in home and foreign recent Boston convention. The names missions. of 56,435 delegates were registered, and 10,000 more are reckoned to have been -A novel method of awakening zeal present as visitors; and the spiritual and prayer in behalf of missionary work quality of that notable week's gathering has been adopted by one Christian Enfairly matched its prodigious propor- deavor Society, which has undertaken tions. The growth of the last year the support of a native preacher in the amounted to 7750 societies, making a Madura Mission, costing, above what total of 41,229, with 2,473,740 members. the people themselves raise, $40 a year.

In the sessions the place of honor among This makes 11 cents a day. A card is topics was accorded to good citizenship prepared for each day of the year, and and missions. More than $10 each had the member of the society taking that been raised by 5557 societies for the card pays the 11 cents and promises to spread of the Gospel among the nations, pray especially for that helper on that and it is estimated that the total of mis- particular day. Thus alms and prayers sionary offerings reached $425,000. The go together.

Friends reported that their Endeavorers -A call has been issued for the first sustain 15 missionaries wholly or in national convention of Young Lutherpart. Well might the Boston Adver- ans, to be held in Pittsburg, October tiser exclaim: .. What other human 30th and 31st. The object of the conconcern, belief, hope or ambition is vention will be" to promote Christian there, be it politics, business, pleasure, fraternity among all Lutherans in the knowledge, or sport, that could bring to United States, to organize a national asthis New England shore in midsummer, sociation, and to quicken practical from every State and Territory and Christian activities." province of North America, and from Australia and from Great Britain, and -One of the most interesting of the from ' the land of the midnight sun,' a missionary societies in mission fields is representative convention of 50,000 dele- the Missionary Children's Missionary gates ?" Association in Western Turkey. Its members are the sons and daughters of -The Chicago Tribune sent a staff of missionaries; its headquarters are in reporters and artists to Boston to " cov- Constantinople, and it has local societies er" the Christian Endeavor Convention; with suggestive names, such as " The the work was admirably done, and the Fishers of the Bosphorus," " Marsovan Tribune deserves the thanks of all Gleaners," " Mountain Jewel Seekers, " Christian people. in all the 7 stations of the mission. The -The Baptist rally was an amaze· local societies hold monthly meetings, ment to many. Where did all these and the annual meeting occurs in con- Baptists come from? was a general nection with that of the mission. For question. The session was full of in- a time the association supported an Ind- terest. Professor Vedder presided, and ian girl at Hampton Institute, and later greeted his fellow Endeavorers to " the the funds-about $50 a year-have been largest Baptist meeting ever held, not appropriated for schools in China and only in Boston, but in the world." Ceylon.

-The Brooklyn Christian Endeavor UNITED STATES.

Union has held a conference of mission- -The census report covering the ary committees, and the following statistics of churches has just been issued. It is a work of more than SOO Talladega must be a healthy spot for pages, with colored maps. The total of humanity, both black and white. communicants of all denominations is 20,612,806, who belong to 165,177 or- -This is a brief abstract of the hisganizations or congregations. These tory of another institution in the same congregations have 142,521 edifices, State: "Fourteen years ago Booker T. which have sittings for 43,564,863 per- Washington was still at Hampton, and sons. The value of all church property lmd not even heard of Tuskegee. He used exclusively for purposes of worship reached here in June, 1881, and all there is $679,630,139. There are 111,036regu- then was of the school was on paper. lar ministers, not including lay preach- It has closed its fourteenth year with an ers. There are 5 bodies which have enrollment of 809 students-150 in the more than 1,000,000 communicants and model school, and 66 teachers and super- 10 more than 500,000. intendents. The school owns about 2000 acres of land and has over 40 build- -The Ohicago T1·ibu.ne says that the ings either completed or going up. It total donations by gift and will in this rents 15 cottages off from the school country since January 1st. counting iIr grounds, and about 10 of the teachers dividual sums exceeding $1000, are as live in homes of their own. At least 25 follows: January, $1,698,900; Febru- industries have been carried on during ary, $1,873;300; March, $736,550; the year, covering almost every kind of April, $1,311.100; May, $4,239,300; pursuit necessary to the support of June (to date), $575,600. Total, $10,- more than 1000 people. In all of these 434,150. Of this amount colleges and operations $73,348 have been expended, universities have received $4,075,750; about one fifth of which has gone into hospitals, $1,593,000; churches, $789,- permanent plant, the balance to current , 000; and libraries, $208,000, or nearly expenses. Out of the above sum the two thirds of the total. The remainder, students received a benefit of $41,000, $3,768,400, has been distributed among which they paid in labor at an average museums, art galleries and various of 5 cents per hour toward their exclasses of charity: penses. "

-President De Forest is at the head -Rev. Dr. E. W. Gilman, one of the of a missionary institution in Alabama, secretaries of the Bible Society, has jnst and has lately informed the Ohristian been informed by its agent in Peru that public as to what it is not. Here fol- a number of Bibles consigned to him lows one paragraph from several: some time ago have been admitted " Talladega College is not a factory for through the custom house at Oallao. the making of dudes and dudesses. This result follows about eighteen Next to wickedness nothing is more months of persevering effort and litigapersecuted here than affectation, con- tion occasioned by the influence of the ceit, and finical foolishness. The long Roman Oatholic Ohurch officials, who trail is stepped on ; the stove-pipe hat tried every means to keep the agent, gets its banging; and the gold-headed Rev. A. M. Milne, from obtaining the cane, if it appeared at all, would be Bibles for circulation. made a stick for the owner's back. Neither display in dress nor the spread- -The July issue of Gospel in .All eagle in oratory command a premium ; Lands has an admirable article on « How while hard-handed industry and pains- to Run a Ohinese Sunday-School," by taking economy are advocated and de- Rev. F. J. Masters, of San Francisco. veloped. Pretence, display, and shams It ought to be reprinted in tract form, of all kinds are here persistently dis- and be in the hands of every teacher of couraged. They do not thrive in this Ohinese, whether West or East. particular latitude and longitude." –New York City continues to be GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

blessed with evangelizers of an heroic churches. The Spanish are cared for and energetic mould. Missionary Park- in New Mexico and in Brooklyn; the hurst has found a wortby coadjutor in French in New Hampshire, Indiana, Theodore Roosevelt, albeit the latter be- Chicago, and Philadelphia; the Bohe· longs away down in the secular police mians in Cleveland and Baltimore; the department. Note well these excerpts Portuguese in New Bedford, etc.

from one of his discourses : -Rev. A. Ben Oliel, of Jerusalem, " We suffer from over-legislation and has been baptized in the Jordan, has joined the Baptist Church, and already from lax administration of legislation." is stirring up his new-found brethren to " The American people will not ulti· plant a mission in the Holy City.

mately sanction the systematic violation -The Missionary Board of the Cumof law." berland Presbyterian Church is no long- er to wait for missionary candidates to " I had to choose between closing all apply for appointment, but is to search the saloons and violating my oath of out in the churches suitable men and office. I chose to close the saloons." women,and then proceed to "call" them (Hear!) to the work. And why not 2 " I would rather see this administration turned out for enforcing laws than see it succeed by violating them."

(Hear! hear!) , -A deputation from the American "I am an executive, not a legisla- Board to Japan, consisting of Secretary Barton, Mr. W. P. Ellison, of the Prutive officer. I indulge in no theorizing dential Committee, Dr. A. H. Bradabout the performance of duty." (..:1 ford, of Montclair, N. J., and Dr. J. G. Daniel I) Johnson, of the New England Church, Chicago, has been charged with an ex- Why, he could not have enunciated ceedingly important mission_ Japan's doctrine more orthodox or pungent an growing spirit of independence has put he were duly ordained by PreSbytery, bishop, or the Pope himself !

-Hillsdale College, Michigan (Free the missions there in a critIcal condition.

Baptist), has always been characterized Evidently leading strings will not be by a missionary spirit. As early as 1856 tolerated much longer by the saints 2 of its students went as missionaries in the Land of the Rising Sun; and it to the West Indies. Frequent visits bids fair to be a most difficult question from returned missionaries and the pres· to settle, just where and how to endeavor ence of students preparing for mission- to assist them with counsel and with ary work, especially the graduation of funds, and when to withhold influence, 4 of Dr. Jeremiah Phillips's daughters, leaving them to follow their own con· who entered the India field, has left the victions.

college in touch with mission interests. EUROPE. Of the stlldents, 28 have gone to the for- eign field-l to Africa, 3 to Jamaica, 2 Great Britain. – Well does tbe Evan- to China, and 22 to India, and 14 have gelical Ohurchman remind us that not all ,been home missionaries, with work titled personages are as a matter of course chiefly among tbe colored people of spiritual nobodies: .. It may be news Cairo and Harper's Ferry. to some on our democratic continent that in the great religious meetings held -In the aggregate a vast amount of during M.ay and June in London many labor has been expended in this country members of the House of Lords take a upon the foreign-born. The Method- prominent part. Scarcely a day passes ists, for example, minister to the Chi- without a peer baving taken part in a nese in New York, as well as to them meeting at Exeter Hall. Lord Bennet, and the Japanese on the Pacific Coast. son of tbe Earl of Tankerville, has been In Utah light gleams forth from 20 out on a preaching tour among the villages in the neighborhood of Chilling- -Shades of Sydney Smith and all ham Castle, the family seat in North- other mockers at missions! Read this umberland, and Lord Overtoun has been from the Reporter: co It is perhaps not conducting a number of services in too much to say that never since Sir Glasgow, and has presented a site valued James Stephens's article on the Clap- at £16,000 to the Y. M. C. A. of that hamites has the Bible Society attained city. All the members of the upper such literary recognition as it receives house are not followers of the turf and in the recent number of the Q:uarterly the prize-ring. A very large number Review. In many ways the notice is of them take a deep interest in all Chris- even more satisfactory than Sir James's, tian undertakings. for he only brought in our work be· cause it w~,s the pet scheme of the men -Dr. Pentecost is trying to mend he was dealing with. The Qnarterly things at the Marylebone Church. He Reviewer, on the other hand, starts is not satisfied with the weekly offer- with the work; to him the men are ing. He says that about 600 pennies what they should be, God's instruments, are deposited in the collection baskets by whom the work comes to pass. So every Sunday, and fears these coins may the Annual Report for 1894, and the represent the gratitude of 600 'people. co Gospel in Many Tongues," appear for And assuming that one person puts in the first time in that numbered list, at several pennies, he makes the sugges- the head of the Review, which many tion that it would be a .good plan for books have desired to enter into and those who give as much as threepence have not been able. We cannot do to take those three penny pieces on the more than urge our readers to look it Saturday and exchange them for a through, and our deputations to make threepenny bit, claiming that this opera- use of it, for it catches our society's tion " would be more honoring to God," operations from the true standpoint of and would be co a step in the evolution historical continuity, and confesses that of beneficence"-from copper to silver. 'in this work every gift is sanctified, -John Bull at the best is far removed and no pains are superfluous.' "

from sinlessness, or even saintliness; but well does the Indian Witnes8 enter -Dawn in India thus sums up the this protest; "Professor Thoumaian work of the Christian Literature So- and the Rev. A. W. Prautch are ad- ciety: "Fifteen hundred separate pub- dressing joint meetings in England on lications have been issued in 18 different , The Iniquities of Turkish Rule in Ar- languages of India, and of these more menia and the Iniquities of British Rule than 20,000,000 of copies have been in India.' The Anti-Opium Society in sold. Thirty-two missionary societies England deserves to fail if it permits its regularly take advantage of our books agents to do their work in such a ques- both for evangelistic work and for the tionable manner. What confidence can use of the converts. More than 1000 the public place in the reliability of men Christian teachers have been trained in who put England's treatment of India our institutions, most of whom are now alongside of Turkey's treatment of Ar- teaching in village schools, employed menia? Professor Thoumaian can by missionaries. There cannot have plead ignorance of India in extenuation been fewer than from 50,000 to 60,000 of his course; but a missionary who under their influence. In some cases knows India, and who reads the English churches have been formed and the papers on the Armenian atrocities, has teachers turned into evangelists and no excuse for libelling a government pastors, and 71 pupils are under train- that immeasurably surpasses all others ing in the institutions at Ahmednagar.

in just and generous treatment of sub· In Bengal 8000 children attend the cir- ject races." cle schools, and more than 40,000 chilo dren have passed through these schools. been sent out from Sweden, who are in The 15,000,000 of readers who have connection with the International Alli- come from government and mission ance of New York, and are supported schools loudly call for pure and Chris- by that association.-London Ohri8tian.

tian literature. This is the most urgent need of India. We have created the ASIA.

appetite, and if we do not provide wholesome food, the devil through his India.-Mount Maru, writes the F.ev.

agents in England and India will tempt T. Williams, of Rewarri, is, of all the them, and with the grapes of Sodom and sacred mountains of the Hindus, the the clusters of Gomorrah." most sacred. Its height, according to the Puranas, is 672,000 miles, or be- The Continent.-According to Evan- tween twice and three times the dis- , gelical Ohristendom, the Roman Catholic tance of the moon from the earth! Mr. Church in France, in providing schools Williams has lately been in the region of for the education of children free from the supposed site of this mountain, and governmeut control, in ten years has has been able, by geographical demonspent more than 30,000,000 francs. In stration as to the position of rivers and Paris there are more thau 200 such other mountains, to show the impossischools, with 76,000 scholars, and in the bilities implied in the myth. whole of France 1200 monasteries and nunneries, containing 30,000 men and – " It is the custom generally among 130,000 women. As home missionaries the Singhalese," writes the Rev. R. T.

there are 8500 priests, 33,600 nuns, and Dowbiggin, of Cotta, Ceylon, "to re- 3600 friars. ceive a dowry with the bride, and this -From the twenty· fourth annual reo varies from 50 rupees to 20,000 rupees, port of the Evangelical Church of Italy according to circumstances. A. dowerit appears that in connection with this less girl has not much chance nowadays body there are 26 churches and 35 sta- of getting married. However, there are tions, with 132 places visited regularly. exceptions. A young Christian man The ordained ministers number 21 ; evan. fell in love with a very poor fatherless gelists, 10 ; colporteurs, 8. There are girl, who at the time was also a Budteachers and Bible-women, Sunday- dhist. He wished to marry her, but schools, and associations for young peo- would not do so until she became a. ple. The communicants number 1697, Christian. He put her under the care and the adherents 6315. of a catechist and his wife, who taught her, and he paid for her board and lodg- -In 1887 the Swedish Mission in ing. After a few months she was bap- China was formed, and it has now in tized, and a month later married, the China 21 missionaries. This mission is bridegroom paying for her wedding atassociated with the C. I. M. In 1890 tire. The bridegroom wished to be the Holiness Union began work in married in our church, but in order to China. This mission. which has about do so had to travel a distance of eleven 10 missionaries, is also connected with miles in bullock carts, which took four the C. I. M. The same year the Swed- or five hours each way. ish l'Iissionary Union and the Swedish Baptist Mission took up work in China. -F. Becker Shawe, lately returned These societies have 20 workers in from Leh, on the borders of Thibet, China, but they are not connected with tells this about one of the" religious"

the C. I. M. In 1891, 50 Swedes were institutions of that country: "These sent out from America, who are sup· prayer mills contain a few written repe- ported from small Scandinavian congre- titions of some Buddhist pray,:, proba- gations in that land, and are also con- bly the six-syllabled formula, 'Om nected with the C. I. M., while 45 have mani padme hum.' Each twirl of the machine is supposed to multiply the -Miss Alice Ford thus describes in prayers placed within it, and so in- Helping Hand a jungle chapel in Bur- crease a store of good works for the wor- msh : "Some of you would have hesi- shipper in view of the future transmi- tated at the steps-two long bamboo grations of his soul. If he is wealthy poles side by side, with notches for foot- and can set up a big prayer mill to hold, and nothing to hang &n by, and contain thousands of prayers, and to be the doorway on a level with your kept in rotation by wind or water, then heads. By a helping hand above and he is supposed to be laying up a store encouragement from below, we man- of merit very rapidly. If you introduce aged to scramble up to the fioor, which steam' power into Thibet to·morrow, presented almost as many terrors as the probably the first use made of it would stairs. It was of the same kind of bam- be to turn a praying wheel. There are boo poles in splints, and where their huge cylinders in some of the monas· smooth curved sides were uppermost, teries with a million of prayers inside you stepped as if on ice. Being loosely them. One turn of these praying ma- laid down, they are apt to spread sud- chines is, however, too expensive for' den1y and let the unwary foot through.

the poor layman; he must content him- The cracks Were convenient at luncheon self with slower methods of amassing time, however, when we repacked the good works, such as twirling his own baskets, and there' were plenty of gaunt prayer mill, and purchasing little flags dogs underneath to dispose of all we or flat stones on which the lamas have threw down, to say nothing of the inscribed the sacred formula. There is chubby urchins, who are just as fond of quite an avenue of mani walls on the morsels of cake as home urchins are.

way up from the Indus to Leh. The There was matting stuck between poles flags will be placed in trees or on high but half way up the sides, so the Euro- places to flutter in the breeze. The in· pean part of the congregation spread scribed stones will be laid upon a umbrellas, and sat cross-legged on the mani, or long wall loosely built by mats, as did the native part of it. "

thousands of similar stones." -Bangkok was occupied as early as -In Dingah, Punjab, the missiona- 1840. Two tracts of land have been series of the Church of Scotland have met cured, the larger one for the church, with much opposition from the Hindus building for the press, and houses for (Sikhs). But one of the most prominent the three families. The purchase money of the adversaries had just been won for the smaller tract was given by the over in a remarkable way. He asked Siamese. For the first time the entire for a private interview with the mis- Bible in Siamese is ready for use. Sinsionary, who expected a fierce expres- gle portions are also bound. All the sion of hostility, and was immensely binding is done by native workmen. surprised when the man pulled out a The missionary medical work plays a New Testament an!! said: "Sahib, I strong part in Christianizing Siam. have read this book, and I find it to be Nearly 3000 in·patients have been treatpure and holy_ Up to ten days ago I ed. There are 13 schools and 307 scholwas a bitter opponent of yours. I gave ars, with 555 in Sunday-schools. There a public lecture against you and against are 7 churches, with a mission force of your work. Then I resolved that I 45. This includes 8 missionary wives, would expose your book. So I began lady missionaries, medical missionaries. to read it in order to pick faults in it ; native helpers and teachers. Siam has but, do you know, as I read I was contributed $2121, and its mission press drawn to it. My heart was captivated, has printed 4,600,000 pages.

alld now I cannot oppose you. I know China.-In Woman's Work/or Wom- God's light is in that book." an we read: "One of our inland missionaries went to the coaRt and • enjoyed of the country. The Buddhists are said shopping.' It had been four years since to threaten retaliation by a process simshe had been inside a store to make a ilar to excommunication. purchase. Her journey of 800 miles, taken in a mule litter with two children, -Rev. J. D. Davis has this to say had required 25 days on the road. This about Doshisha University. in whose is one of the superficial differences be- founding the remarkable life of Joseph tween life in China and in the United Neesima found its culmination: .. It States." has sent out over 400 graduates from its collegiate department, most of whom as -In Fatshan, China, the missionary Christian workers are helping to lift up doctor was stoned at first. Then they Japan; it has graduated more than 150 brought him hunchbacks, and chal- from its theological department, and lenged him to heal them. Happily they they are scattered up and down through brought a man who had lost his nose the land preaching the Gospel; it has sixteen years before. The doctor put a sent out several classes from its Girls' new nose on him, and the fellow bought School, and these young women are, as a looking·glass and became a mission- wives of pastors and of others, or as ary. He brought in a blind beggar, teachers in Christian girls' schools estaband his cataract was removed by the lished by the Japanese, exerting a surgeon's knife. Still the authorities mighty influence to regenerate Japan; were hostile until an explosion mutilat- it has sent out classes of trained nurses, ed 13 unfortunates. They were about who are to day found in the hospitals to drop these all into the river, as the of the army and among the sick in other kindest way to end their sufferings, places wearing the badge of the Red when they concluded to call in Dr. Cross and preaching the Gospel by their Wenyon. He saved 10 of them. Now words and by their works ; it has sent he is no longer" the foreign devil," but out more than 2000 undergraduates, the "angelic healer from beyond the many of whom are earnest Christian seas."-North and West. workers. "

-It is reported that a petition has -The Chicago Record has a special been sent to Pekin from South China correspondent in Japan, who makes the praying the Emperor to introduce con- following statements: "The number of stitutional reforms, to remove incapable converts to Christianity among the officials, to abolish the queue and foot- higher classes and the educated men of binding, and to allow freedom of speech Japan is comparatively small, but nearand of the press. If to any extent this ly everyone will acknowledge that the represents the feelings of a large mass influence of the missionaries upon civil of the population, it is a significant fact affairs and the progress of the country that such a petition, advocating West- has been immeasurable. One of the ern reforms, should be presented. common sayings is that the only exports from the United States to Japan are Japan.-The banishment of Buddhist kerosene oil and missionaries. Compriests from Formosa by the Emperor menting upon this the other day, an of Japan is a fact significant of the eminent statesman of this country, himprogress of the Sunrise Kingdom tow- self an unbeliever, remarked, 'Yes; ard religious freedom. The reason for both have brought Us light-light for their ejection is that so many spies were the eyes and light for the soul.' The caught posing as priests, and the pleas- progress of Christianity in Japan has ing consideration is that the Emperor been greater than in Ilny other country. does not fear to proceed to enforcement Church spires may be seen over the of a just precautionary measure against roofs of every city, and through the a cabal hitherto powerful in the affairs schools the greatest good ·has been and from Cape Colony, whose advent neceswill be done. A child who is trained sitated a partial dispersion of the Rietin the truths of the Bible seldom fails fontein Settlement. Locusts, drought, to follow its teachings in after life, and famine have also proved factors untowto close the missionary schools of Japan ard to the development of the nine would be to deprive the Christian faith Namaqua stations. Their progress of the fountain that feeds it here. It nevertheless, especially in the south, would be better to take the preachers has excited the warm appreciation of away and leave the teachers here, espe- Major Leutwein, though a weak spot is cially those who manage the kindergar- revealed in the inefficiency of the mistens and the primary and the normal sion schools, which, unlike those of schools. The portrait of the Emperor Cape Colony, are as yet uncountenanced hangs in every schoolhouse, and the by State grants. In Hereroland, the dechildren are required to bow before it spised Bergdamras, in contrast to the as they enter and leave the building. dominant race, have evinced a wider Patriotism is taught in every possible and more deeply rooted desire for the form and on every possible occasion." truth, displaying proclivities better cal- culated than those of the restless Here- AFRICA. ros for the formation of settled com· munities. In Ovampo, which since -The Brussels treaty nominally pro- 1870 has been worked by Finnish mistects the Congo Free State from the sionaries, the two Rhenish stations share liquor traffic; but actually it does noth- with them all the difficulties incidental ing. The traders are greedy to get to a hostile and irresponsible heathen gain in, a term of three years. They environment.-Church Intelligencer. patrol the front of factories, with a glass in one hand and a bottle in an- -Rev. A. B. Fisher, of Uganda, other. Workmen are compelled to writes to the London Chri8tian: "The take part of their wages in whiskey. native Christians are doing grand work. But notwithstanding this, the sales of In fact, what could we do without liquor are only one third as great as them? Praise God for the numbers of they were five years ago. The coast whole-he•. ~~ed, out-and-out helpers that traders are being Christianized. When we have here. I believe there are they are converted, these negroes will numbers of young men coming on, 1)f not touch intoxicants. The trader whom you in England have never heard, wanted to forbid the Presbyterian who will eclipse in preaching power and Church at Batanga from excommuni- general information all the older men, cating members who sold rum. who are much slower to learn. By far the ablest man here is Thomas Sem- -The recent disturbances in German fuma, one of the lay readers. He is the South Africa have naturally carried most fearless Gospel preacher that ever with' them disadvantage to the opera- I heard, and his sermons are of no mean tions of the Rhenish Missionary Society, order. Mackay bought this man's life whose sphere of influence coincides with for two tusks of ivory when a boy that of the Protectorate. The mission, Christian. I am convinced that God's which for five decades has worked in Word will win the day here. Oh! that Great Namaqua and Damara lands, and the Holy Ghost would touch the hearts since 1891 in Ovampo, has fully shared of those having means to send us Bibles the difficulties, social and political, in- so long as there is a man, woman, or duced by the last ten years' agitation child without one. Bibles are silent between the Nama Hottentots and the missionaries. If, therefore, Christian Hereros. In Narnaqualand the situa· people in England cannot come them. tion has been intensified by trekkers aelves, let them send us Bibles."

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1894

REPRODUCTION OF THE GRASS HUT AT ILALA WHERE LIVINGSTONE

BnLT BY SUSI AND CHUMA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. 6.-0ld Serie8.–JUNE.–VOL. VII. No. 6.-New &riea.

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-NO. XXII.

SUSI AND CHUMA, LIVINGSTONE'S" BODy-GUARD."

A MODERN EPIC.

BY THE EDITOR-IN' CHIEF.

The work of David Livingstone in Africa was so far that of a missionary explorer and general, that the field of his labor is too broad to permit us to trace individual harvests. No one man can thickly scatter seed over so wide an area. But there is one marvellous story connected with his death and burial, the like of which has never been written on the scroll of human history. All the ages may safely be challenged to furnish its parallel. It is absolutely unique in its solitary sublimity.

On the night of his death, Livingstone called for Susi, his faithful serva~t, and, after some tender ministries had been rendered to the dying man, he said, "All right; you may go out now;" and reluctantly Susi left him alone. At four o'clock next morning, May 1st, Susi and Chuma, with four other devoted attendants, anxiously entered that grass hut at Ilala. The -candle was still burning, but the greater light had gone out. Their great master, as they called him, was on his knees, his body stretched forward, his head buried in his hands upon the pillow. With silent awe they stood apart and watched him, lest they should invade the privacy of prayer; but he did not stir, there was not even the motion of breathing, but a suspicious rigidity of inaction. Then one of them, Matthew, softly came near and gently laid his hands upon his cheeks. It was enough j the chill of death was there. The great Father of Africa's dark children was dead, and they felt that they were orphans.

The most refined and cultured Englishmen would have been perplexed as to what course now to take. They were surrounded by superstitious and unsympathetic savages, to whom the unburied remains of the dead man would be an object of dread. His native land was six thousand miles

MffiACLES OF MISSIONS

away, and even the coast was fifteen hundred.. A grave responsibility rested upon these simple-minded sons of the Dark Continent, to which few of the wisest would have been equal. Those remains, with his valuable journals, instrumenlls, and personal effects, must be carried to Zanzibar. But the body must first be preserved from decay, and they had neither skill nor facilities for embalming j and, if preserved, there were no means of transportation-no roads or carts j no beasts of burden available-the body must be borne on the shoulders of human beings, and, as no strangers could be trusted, they must themselves undertake the journey and the sacred charge. These humble children of the forest were grandly eqnal to the occasion, and they resolved among themselves to carry that body to the sea-shore, and not give it into any other llands until they could sur- ' render it to those of his countrymen j and, to insure safety to the remains and security to the bearers, all must be done with secrecy. They would gladly have kept secret even their master's death, but the fact could not be concealed. God, however, disposed Chitambo and his subjects to permit these servants of the great missionary to prepare his emaciated body for its last journey, in a hut built for the purpose on the outskirts of the village.

Now watch these black men, as they rudely embalm the body of him who had been to them a savior. They tenderly open the chest and take out the heart and viscera j these, with a poetic and pathetic sense of fitness, they reserve for his beloved Africa. The heart that for thirty-three years had beat for her welfare must be buried in her bosom, j and so one of the Nassik boys, Jacob Wainwright, read the simple service of burial, and under the moula-tree at IIala that heart was deposited, and the tree, carved with a simple inscription, became his monument. Then the body was prepared for its long journey j the cavity was filled with salt, brandy poured into the mouth, and the corpse laid out in the sun for fourteen days, to be dried, and so reduced to the condition of a mummy. Then it was thrust into a hollow cylinder of bark, over which was sewn a covering of canvas, the whole package was securely lashed to a pole, and so was, at last, ready to be borne between two men, upon their shoulders.

As yet the enterprise was scarcely begun, and the worst of their task was all before them. The sea was far away, and the path lay through a territory where nearly every fifty miles would bring them to a new tribe, to face new difficulties. Nevertheless Susi and Chuma took up their precious burden, and looking to Livingstone's God for help, began the most remarkable funeral march on record. They followed the track which their master had marked with his footsteps when he penetrated to Lake Bangweolo, passing to the south of Lake Liembe, which is a continuation of'Tanganyika, and then crossing to Unyanyembe. Where it was found out that they were bearing a dead body, shelter was hard to get, or even food j and at Kasekera they could get nothing they asked, except on condition that they would bury the remains which they were carrying. And now their love and generalship were put to a new test; but again they were equal to the emergency. They made up another package like the precious burden, only that it contained branches instead of human bones, and this with mock solemnity they bore on their shoulders to a safe distance, scattered the contents far and wide in the brushwood, and camc back without the bundle. Meanwhile others of their party had repacked the remains, doubling them up into the semblance of a bale of cotton cloth, and so they once more managed to get what they needed and start anew with their charge.

The true story of that nine months' march has never yet been written, and it never will be, for the full data cannot be supplied. But here is material, waiting for some coming English Homer or Milton to crystallize into one of the world's noblest epics; and it both deserves and demands the master hand of a great poet-artist to do it justice.

See these black men, whom some of our modern scientific philosophers would place at but one remove from the gorilla, run all manner of risks by day and night for forty weeks, now going round by a circuitous route to insure safe passage; now compelled to resort to stratagem to get their precious burden through the country; sometimes forced to fight their foes in order to carry out their holy mission. Follow them as they ford the rivers and traverse trackless deserts, daring perils from wild beasts and relentless wild men; exposing themselves to the fatal fever, and actually burying several of their little band on the way; yet on they went, patient and persevering, never fainting or halting, until love and gratitude had done all that could be dOlle, and they laid down at the feet of the British Consul, on March 12th, 1874, all that was left of Scotland's great hero save that buried heart at IIala.

When, a little more than a month later, the coffin of Livingstone was landed in England, April 1;;th, it was felt that no less a shrine than Britain's greatest burial-place could fitly hold such precious dust. But so improbable and incredible did it seem that a few rude Africans could actually have done this splendid deed, at such a cost of time and such personal risk, that, not until the fractured bones of the arm which the lion crushed at Mabotsa, thirty years before, identified the remains, was it certain that it was Livingstone's body. And then, on April 18th, 1874, such a funeral cortege entered the great abbey of Britain's illustrious dead, as few warriors or heroes or princes ever drew to that mausoleum ; and the faithful hody servants, who had religiously brought home every relic of the person or property of the great missionary explorer, were accorded places of honor. And well they might be! No triumphal procession of earth's mightiest conqueror ever equalled, for sublimity, that lonely journey through Africa's forests. An example of tenderness, gratitude, devotion, heroism equal to this the world has never before seen. The exquisite inventiveness of a love that lavished tears as water on the feet of Jesus, and made of tresses of hair a towel, and broke the alabaster flask for His anointing; the feminine tenderness that lifted His mangled body from the cross and

THE UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF THE WORLD

wrapped it in new linen with costly spices,and laid it in a virgin tomball this has at length been surpassed by the ingenious devotion of a few black men who belong to a race which white men have been accustomed to treat as heirs of an eternal curse. The grandeur and pathos of that burial scene, amid the stately columns and arches of England's famous abbey, loses in lustre when contrasted with that simpler scene near Ilala, when, in God's greater cathedral of nature, whose columns and arches arc the trees, whose surpliced choir are the singing birds, whose organ is the moaning wind, the grassy carpet was lifted and dark hauds laid Livingstone's heart to rest r In that great procession that moved up the nave, what truer noble- man was found than that black man, Susi, who in illness had nursed the Blantyre hero, had laid his heart in Africa's bosom, and whose hand was now upon his pall 1 Let those who doubt and deride Christian missions to the degraded children of Ham, who tell us that it is not worth while to sacrifice precious lives for the sake of these doubly lost millions of the Dark Continent-let such tell us whether the effort is not worth any cost, which seeks out and saves men of whom such Christian heroism is possible!

Burn on, thou humble candle, burn, within thy hut of grass, Though few may be the pilgrim feet that through Ilala pass. God's hand hath lit thee long to shine, and shed thy holy light, Till the new day dawn pours its beams o'er Afric's long midnight. Sleep on, dear heart, that beat for those whom cruel bonds enslaved, And yearned, with such a Ohristlike love, that black men might be saved. Thy grave shall draw heroic souls to seek the moula-tree, That God's own image may be carved on Afric's ebony!

THE UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF THE WORLD.-I.

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A., BRIXTON, LONDON, S. W.

By the unoccupied mission fields of the world we mean those lands or peoples which, speaking roughly, are as yet unreached by any direct Gospel agency. Large as this theme is, it is far from measuring the actual dearth of Gospel knowledge throughont the earth. Many of the foreign fields now regarded as occupied are only touched at a few points by Christian teaching, the masses of the popUlation being sunk in their ancient idolatries and superstitions. It if! doubtful, indeed, whether the fields unoccupied in the sense given above represent even a tithe of the land that yet remains to be possessed; for, notwithstanding the marvellous progress of missions in the present century, it is computed that still two thirds of the world's inhabitants have not even heard of Jesus' name.

Though comparatively few in number, the unoccupied fields are important on various grounds. The area represented is enormous; and while the question of population remains hazy-statistics as to numbers resting on flimsy inferences and guesses shrewd and otherwise-there can be little doubt that in the aggregate the figure is large. Then, in addition to the magnitude of the need bespoken, the unoccupied fields have an interest and importance and-may we not add, claim ?-peculiarly their own on the score of difficulty of access. These fields are the enemy's citadels, the high places of his dominion, flaunting defiance in the face of. a militant church. They are the Gibraltars of Satan's power, perched, in some instances, in what might be compared to eagles' fastnesses, and in others set, like islands, amid an ocean of unnavigable sand. Are they never to be stormed ~ Is the reproach that their unoccupied character brings upon Zion never to be rolled away? 'Ve are glad that at the present hour this question is receiving more than a verbal answer. Even as we write the army of siege, in more directions than one, is on the way.

As the missionary car moves onward it becomes more and more manifest that the secret of the power to conquer for the Lord lies in the resolution of will to obey Him. Faith is adventurous. Faith waits not the opening of the Red Sea passage, but advancing to the Divine charge, " Forward!" counts on the sea's cleavage by Him" whose biddings," as Rutherford has said, "are enablings." Fichte, a distinguished German metaphysician, defines faith as "the resolution of the will to admit the validity of knowledge." A good missionary definition of it would be to term it " the resolution· of the will to admit the reality and all-sufficiency of Christ's lead." What though the way be not macadamized to sense, the course is yet open-open to faith-for has He not said" Forward" ~ What though doors are still closed, and to sense doubly locked and barred, is there not to faith a talisman in the Master's imperative" Go ye," which sets all doors open? Faith lives only as vital in works; it is an inspiring breath which can lead no ghostly life, but must find habitation aud name in a body of obedience to the will of the risen Lord. And faith so constituted is charged with apostolic powers; for it if; faith indeed, small as the grain of mustard-seed, yet with energy so vast that mountains are overturned, sycamores plucked up by their roots, gates of brass burst open, and the prey of the mighty and terrible ones.delivered.

Without further preamble we proceed to the enumeration and succinct treatment of the unoccupied mission fields of the world, taking them as they may be naturally grouped by the associated laws of place and circumstance.

1. THIBET.-Foremost in the Asiatic Continent stands Thibet. Indeed, enlarging the circle, it would be no exaggeration to say that Thibet holds the leading place among the unoccupied mission fields of the world. For one thing, there is an unique fascination in the theosophic mystery that for the moment enshrouds that land. The civilized and most occupied lands-to their shame be it said-are drinking of the cup which the Mahatmas, through their Russian interpreter, are said to have mixed. Nor is that all. Thibet, from one cause and anot.hcr, is about as inaccessible as the North Pole; and about as self-centred and exclusive as the gods of Epicurus. Besides being the metropolis of Buddhism in the form of Lamaism, it is a position of peculiar strategic importance, the fate of which must tell on the fortunes of the Buddhist system throughout all China beyond theWall. Taking all this into account, many think to-day of Thibet as of a land marked off from the rest of creation, lifted by geographical position and Mahatmic prestige to a higher plane, looking down from her proud eminence, as from a home in the skies, on the dwellers that grovel on the earth beneath.

It is with no small shock that one finds these rose tints vanish before the sober prose of authenticated travel. Distance lends enchantment to the view, and the fairy bubble bursts at the first puncture of realistic description. Intellectually Thibet, instead of being another Olympus, is pretty much fallow ground. Childishness rules, combined with animal impulsiveness and the play of emotions that lie on the merest surface of being. "The Thibetans," says Bonvalot, "shift from the most abject submission to the most audacious insolence; one moment with their foreheads on the ground, the next they are standing erect sword in hand. It would seem as though fear were at the bottom of all their emotions. One alarm sets them in one direction, then another cause of fear sets them off in another, and so their feeble will vacillates, shifting like a needle between two poles. They prefer, before everything else, relaxation and sleep; and whether in order to be left quiet, or because they are put out by those who disturb them, they have outbursts of passion, like the man who killed' the wolf by day because it frightened him by night. "

The Thibetans are much more what they are in virtue of climatic than religious conditions. Lamaism is a tinkling cymbal, a corpse of ceremony, a thoughtless void.. Its aim, as set forth in the beginning, is to empty consciousness of contents, to resolve personality into abstraction. Hence there is no foothold for thought in the system, and the round of religious activity has no more significance as regards progress than the marking of time by soldiers who have been gathered for review. But if the religion of the land does nothing to stir the stagnant pool of the national intellect, climatic conditions are pronounced enough to yield both physical and intellectual imprint, and to constitute a training school of their own, often rigorous and uuceremonious to the last degree. In this school,- as in our own land under the inflexible dominies of a past age, the scholar is often marred in the making. Over-rigor has stunted the type, and the law of adaptation asserted her authority at the cost of losing much to gain a little. This applies especially to the colder, loftier, and more unproductive regions; for" in proportion as the land is more generous, the inhabitants take more care of themselves and have stronger frames" (Bonvalot's "Across Thibet," vo!' ii., p. 114). The race somewhat varies in type, but probably climatic conditions have to do with the greater part of the variations. Throughout by far the larger portion of Thibet life is a stern struggle, under arctic conditions, in the face of physical difficulties, oppressive alike to man and beast. It says much for the adap- tiveness of the vital principle and the hardiness of the Thibetan constitu- tion that the inhabitants of such a clime manage, if not to amass wealth, yet to wrest a precarious livelihood from a region so little adapted for human sustenance.

Thibet, Dr. Henry Lansdell describes as "a highly elevated region of Central Asia, bounded on the north by Chinese Turkestan and Mongolia, on the south by India, on the east by China proper, and on the west by Kashmir." The length exceeds 1600 miles, while the breadth varies from 200 miles toward the, east, to 150 miles toward the west, and 500 miles in the centre. The estimated area is 700,000 square miles, more than Austria, France, and Spain put together. Thibet is the most mountainous country in the world. "The Himalayas form its southern scarp;" west· ward are the Pamir tablelands, and on the east the Yung Ling Mountains of China. Some of the mountain passes stand at an elevation of 25,000 feet and upward, while the average plateau is 13,500 feet in the northern zone and 10,000 feet in the southern.

The country is sparsely populated. Mr. William Woodville Rockhill thinks the current estimate (6,000,000) too large, and computes the number at 4,500,000, basing his estimate on the quantity of tea imported; but it is a risky calculation to infer from the quantity of food that should be eaten, the number of mouths that actually do eat it. Since the last census -over one hundred and fifty years ago-was taken, when the population was a million and a half, many causes have been at work to make the rate of increase one of the smallest. Thibet is thinly and unevenly timbered; food of every kind is scarce; mining is forbidden, the only gold procured being what the surface washings yield. Then polyandrous marriages aet as a serious check to the normal growth of population-a hateful custom attaching to life's struggle in the more upland regions, where, for domestic economy's sake, brothers have a wife in common, or a man clubs with his fellow for the possession, the strain being otherwise too great for his means. All these things, coupled with the increase of a celibate priesthood and the prevalence of epidemics, particularly the small-pox, must have tended greatly to stunt, if not altogether to kill the increase of the people; Owing to the jealous guard against the intrusion of the foreigner, particularly of the European, very few, indeed, from Europe or America have explored the land, and still fewer found an entrance into Lassa, the capital. Time and again, however, the gauntlet has been successfully run. Mr.' Thomas Manning, in 1812, succeeded in reaching Lassa, where he resided twelve months. Peres Hue and Gabet, in 1844, also made the journey, only to be eonducted out of the country at the end of a month. Pandit A– K–. repeatedly traversed the entire region for the purposes of geographical survey-a brilliant achievement worthy of a better than laurel crown. Among other explorers who have rendered great service may be mentioned the names of Mr. William Woodville Rockhill, an American, to whose work on " The Land of the Lamas" we are greatly indebted, the Frenchman Bonvalot, and the Russian Prejevalski. The most recent attempt to penetrate these preserves was that made by Miss Annie R. Taylor, September, 1892, to February, 1893, who after nearly reaching La~sa, and encountering much peril and privation, was forced to return, but with courage unabated and with purpose of renewed assault set firm.

Speaking comparatively, the Thibetans have a marked religious sense. Prayer is a national institution among them, ranking both as a custom and an art. All men pray. Like the Roman Catholics, they have their rosaries, their mystic sentences, their endless repetitions; and like them, too, their priesthood, who not only have religious authority, but bear rule also after the law of a carnal commandment. In addition to the aids and forms of prayer enumerated, the Thibetans make large use of praying wheels, some of which are driven by hand, others by the wind, and others again by water. There are also to be met with everywhere throughout Mongolia and Thibet stone heaps, known by the name of Obo, a Mongolized Thibetan word, a contraction, as Mr. Rockhill tells us, of do bong (" pile of stones"), or do bum (" ten myriad stones"). These have a drm religious significance, and mark afar off the thought to which Jacob gave embodiment at Bethel on awaking from his dream. Nothing of this kind is to be found in China, but among the Peruvians the traveller was wont on reaching the summit of a pass to throw a stone on the heap by the roadside as a thank-offering to God, exclaiming, "Apachieta muchani" (" I worship, or give thanks, at this heap").

In speaking of Buddhist devotions, it must be remembered that similarity of term does not mean identity of thing. The Christian conception of prayer is utterly foreign to the Buddhist mind. Prayer in the Thibetan tongue means" an asseveration," " a wish;" and the object of it is the acquisition of merit. Hence the magic formula which is everywhere in use, engraven on walls, written on stones, and offered by beggars seeking alms, the burden, too, which the praying-wheels carry, " OM MANI P ADME Hii.M."* This formula, as Mr. Rockhill in his admirable dissertation points out, p. 327, "is an invocation to Avalokiteshwara, the Merciful One, whose one great self-imposed mission is the salvation of all living creatureR from the miseries incident to sentient existence, in the hope that it may lead them on in the way of salvation, and that he will, hearing it, ever keep the world in mind. " To simplify as well as clarify the thought, • This magic formula strictly means, "O.thoupearllu thellower of the Lotus." It i8 pronounced by the Thlbetans "Om manl pome hllm." The prayer-wheel, or "Mani K'orlo," is the mechan- ical way of repeating this {ormuh~. Care must be taken to turn the wheel from lett to right, the order in which the words are arranged to appear. To turn the wheelln the opposite direction is deemed impiety. . prayer is the means of exit, by a process long, elaborate, and involved, ont of a conscious, sentient, and personal existence,. which is conceived of as only evil, into the impersonal state of Nirvana, where all individuality is merged and snnk in infinite abstraction. The thonght of prayer as a commerce of soul with a personal God does not enter into the calculation. Hence the mechanical character which the whole transaction assumes, which, albeit it trenches on the ground of corrupted Christian systems, has nothing in common with spiritual Christianity.

Another feature, strongly marked in the Thibetans, is their insatiable desire to read the future. The forms of divination among them are many, and the belief in these general. One of the leading forms of foretelling the future is by means of a sheep'S shoulder-hlade, which the diviner, after reciting a prayer, puts in the embers to burn. When thoroughly charred it is carefully removed j the cracks in the bone are closely examined, the longitudinal cracks being taken to represent the journey and the transversal ones the events that are to befall. In addition to this a hazy form of divination is practised by prayer-beads, but this is only resorted to for light on minor matters, such as the recovery of a strayed horse or similar trifle. There are also fortune-telling books which adepts use, having a string attached to each leaf. These strings the performer twists together, and then asks his client to select one. The leaf is then read by the diviner, who, thus fortified, makes oracular reply. To get a daily peep into the future is almost as needful to the Thibetan as his necessary food.

The whole land of Thibet swarms with priests. According to the Chinese estimate, for every family in Thibet there are three lamas-an estimate which Mr. Rockhill accepts as approximately correct, for in a journey of 600 miles he passed" forty lamaseries, in the smallest of which there were 100 monks, and in five of them from 2000 to 4000." The wealth as well as the management of the country is largely in the hands of the lamas. These priests have a keen eye to business, discharge supreme legal functions, and are virtual rulers in the land j for though they do not bear direct rule in every province outside the kingdom of Lassa, yet in all part~ they are de facto masters. " Their landed property is enormous, and their serfs (mi-ser) and bondsmen (ts'e'-yo) swarm."

Lassa, the capital of Thibet, is the acknowledged centre and headquarters of the priestly system. This applies to Mongolia and Manchuria also, a~ well as to the Kalmuks in Chinese Central Asia. Officially Thibet has no king, the office having been abolished by the Chinese in 1751 and a council of ministers appointed, over which a lama presides. who is popularly known as King of Thibet, and whose actual rule is quite up to the level of the appellation. This office is elective, and the incumbent is chosen in turn from one of the three great lamaseries-Drebung, Gadan, or Sera. There are four Lamaist sects-the yellow, red, black, and white. The yellow bears the palm in number and influence, and the red serves as a good second. In ritual and dogma these sects differ little from one another, and the people seem to employ their services indifferently. In Eastern Thibet, however, a creed known as Bon exists, and in Southeastern Thibet has a considerable following. The BanDa or Bonpo system, as it is called, closely resembles the Lamaist in teaching, dress, lamaseries, etc., but this resemblance has no conciliating effect on the Lamas, who regard the Bonbos with feelings akin to what the Jews entertained toward the Samaritans. The people, however, do not partake of this prejudice, and scruple not to requisition their services" in beating the drum," the more so that their charges are low.

What the Bonbo religion is, and whether it is to be regarded as an integral part of Buddhism or not, is hard to say. To an ordinary Thibetan it is very much a case of six of one and half a dozen of the other. He notices that the Bonbo in going round a sacred bUilding or monum~nt keeps it on his left hand, whereas a Lama ever keeps it on his right; and this he will tell you is the sum of the difference. The probability is that the Bon religion, while it has become overlaid by Lamaism, yet points to a period anterior to its existence, and is in Thibet what Taoism is in China, a relic of a more primitive faith. One fact in particular would incline us to this view-namely, the significant fact of sacrifice; for" the Bopbo sacrifice living animals, especially fowls, to their gods, and this is an abomiuation in the eyes of Lamas."

The women of Thibet, by the place of authority which they occupy and the menial functions which they discharge, furnish a problem which thus far has baffled the reflective powers of the foreigner, be he Chinese or European. The Chinese, the more they see of the phenomenon, the wider they open their eyes in wonder; and the European traveller is equally at his wits' end for an explanation. The Thibetan woman is a coin of a double stamp-on one side she is a drudge, on the other a queen. Tasks far fitter for masculine than feminine shoulders are hers, which the ignoble males would deem it a degradation to perform, such as the carrying of water from rivers up to homes built on giddy heights; and yet, while the women of Thibet fill the place of drudge, they also sit on the throne of power. No good boy was ever more systematically subject to his mother, or dependent at every turn on her leave, than is the Thibetan husband on his wife. He cannot buy, and certainly he will not sell, save as his wife directs or permits. If the wife is from· home, the husband will mention it, to anyone wishing to deal with him, as the reason why necessarily all business in his case is at a standstill. How the women of Thibet have acquired such an ascendancy over the men, who otherwise are rough and intractable and by no means always pliant even to their chiefs, is one of the mysteries of the East which, like the esoteric teachings of Madame Blavatsky, lies beyond the range of the human faculty. .Perhaps some day the women of Thibet may themselves furnish the clew. Till then the words of Horace concerning the hidden gold- .. Aurum irrepertum et sic melius situm Quum terra eelat, spernere fortior"- may be adapted to the more precious metal of woman's rule: "Better the mystery remain in its secret bed than be unearthed to man's confusion."

The trade of Thibet is mainly with the Chinese, on whom they are dependent for their national beverage, tea. This is imported in the form of bricks, of which there are six descriptions, according to quality. These bricks furnish a convenient standard of value, of wage, and of exchange; the more so that. the Thibetans have been largely imposed upon by debased and inferior coinage. In addition to tea, tobacco, drugs, chinaware, sugar, gun-barrels, cottons, silks, hardware, etc., are imported; while the leading exports are gold, precious stones, yak-hides and skins of various sorts, musk, rugs, and a variety of coarse, unbleached cotton.

Though up to the present time Thibet has remained an unoccupied field, the vanguard of the missionary host has been long at work on its borders. The Moravians, while baffled in their wished-for ingress, have carried the Holy War to the gates, and rendered invaluable linguistic service by the preparation of a Thibetan dictionary and grammar, and also by a translation of the Holy Scriptures into the Thibetan tongue. The Moravian leaders have fallen-Pagell and the veteran Jaeschke (to whom we owe the dictionary and Bible), Marx and Redolob-but their works remain and the lamps they have lit go on to shine. The Moravians have three stations in Kashmir and Little Thibet-to wit, Poo, in Kunawur, now held by the Rev. J. D. L. Schreve and Mrs. Schreve ; Kydang, in Lahoul, where the Revs. Heyde and Ribbach with their wives labor; and Leh, in Ladak, where the Rev. C. W. J. Weber and Mrs. Weber serve in the Gospel of our Lord. Besides, the London Missionary Society is working on the borders of Thibet at Almora. Further, the Americans have two missions, both in Sikkim, one in connection with the International Missionary Alliance, of which Dr. Simpson is Secretary, and the other in connection with the Scandinavian Missionary Alliance, which rather more than a year ago placed nine men in that border-land. In addition, the Chinese Inland Mission all but touch Thibet at two of their stations-Si· ning, in the province of Kansuh, and Sung-p'an, in the great province of Si-chuen. Atthe frontier town of Si-ning, Mr. and Mrs. C. Polhill-Turner sought for years to fulfil the ministry to the Thibetans to which they felt God had called them, but were terribly hampered by the suspicions of the people, who gave them permission to dwell in a village close to the border on condition that they should not go beyond it. Subsequently Mr. and Mrs. Turner removed to Sung-p'an, where they had a hopeful beginning, the town being a very suitable centre for work among the Thibetans, owing to the constant despatch of caravans far into the interior; but on July 29th of last year the storm-cloud burst. Accused of being the cause of a drought then prevailing, Mr. and Mrs. C. Polhill Turner were assaulted by the mob, cruelly beaten, and dragged out of the city. Two days later the Turners left Sung~p'an under a military escort, and are now in England; but they look for a speedy return to their beloved work, for of this

CHRISTENDOM'S RUM-TRADE WITH AFRICA

people they can say, in the words of St. Paul, "Ye are in our hearts to live and to die with you."

At the present time a mission of great promise has been constituted in England, called The Thibetan Pioneer Mission, which is due, under God, to the heroic enterprise of Miss Annie Royal Taylor, who, having adventured into the mouth of the lion in spying out the land of Thibet, and having brought back the good report which faith, as distinguished from sight, finds, has, like another Deborah, summoned the princes of Israel and laid on them the solemn charge, "Forward in the L01'd's name /" It would appear that the Lord has so laid the burden of Thibet on the heart of Miss Taylor, that whoever else stays out, she and her Thibetan attendant, Pontso, must enter in. But she goes not without the full contingent she had asked from the Lord. A band of thirteen, exclusive of the Thibetan attendant and convert, accompanies her, and will have reached their initial destination (D. V.) before this article appears. Scotland is largely represented in this contingent, but Norway, Denmark, and England have each their representation. 'Without exaggeration we may describe this pioneer movement as the most heroic enterprise of modern times. These devoted servants go forth in naked faith, not counting their lives dear unto themselves, relying on the invisible God for all supplies and on the Master's presence for grace to do and to suffer; and while seeking no sign from heaven (faith serving in lieu of eyes), yet counting on the Divine lead, as clearly defined as in Israel's exodus from Egypt. Was it to be wondered at, then, that the following telegram should have seemed like a voice from heaven in answer to faith?

" Oalcutta, February 8th.-The Sikkim-Thibet Convention has fixed the trade mart where the Indian and Thibetan traders can meet at Yatung, on the Thibetan side of the frontier. From May 1st British subjects will be free to reside at this place. Trade will be unrestricted, all goods except arms, salt, and liquors being exempt from duty for five years."

Verily, "the Lord hath prepared His throne in the heavens, and His kingdom ruleth over all. "

(To be continued.) CHRISTENDOM'S RUM-TRADE WITH AFRICA: A MODERN * DEVIL'S-MISSION.

BY FREDERIC PERRY NOBLE, SECRETARY OF THE CHICAGO CONGRESS ON AFRICA.

In 1863 Burton, the discoverer of Tanganika, said: "Rnm and spirits, arms and ammunition, are a serious injury to the West Coast, and present a sad contrast between the commerce of Christian merchants and * This article is the complement of one on the slave-trade, written by the same author, and publlshed'in THE MISSIONARY RIlIVIEW of June, 1891. that of the eastern shores which MusIi'ms and Hindu Banyans supply. When innocent trade in cottons, salt and minor luxuries would be equally profitable, I cannot cease to protest against the sale of rum, guns and ,powder." Twenty years later he added: "If slave-trade were revived with all its horrors, and Africa could get rid of the white man with his gunpowder and rum, she would gain in happiness."

That is the testimony, not of missionaries but of a hard-headed ex- plorer and English consul, and it has been a hundred times repeated by men of the world. Yet it would be unwise to quote even one-tenth of the horrible facts at hand, for such a massing of the truth would seem to be a lie, and would be almost incredible. We, therefore, notice only four cardinal points: I. The American and European liquor-traffic with ~frica is the most cruel curse ever inflicted upon th(' lost and hopeless continent; II. It is making it impossible to convert Africans to Christianity ; III. It is ruining commerce, checking the development of African resources, and rendering civilization a chimera; IV. Remedies must be applied instantly, and laws enforced.

I. The Injury Inflicted upon Africa by the Drink-Traffic.-North, south, east and west Africa is girdled by a Phlegethou of rum. Since England entered Egypt, drinking and the liquor-traffic have terribly increased, till the natives eveh one thousand miles up the Nile are demoralized. Iu Tunis most shameless drunkenness rules among the Muslims. In Algiers and Morocco matters are little better. Senegambia suffers scverely. Sierra Leone has had to plead for the prohibition of the import of low-grade trade-spirits. Along the vVest Coast thc negro has for generations seen the ocean cast powder-keg, rum-cask and demijohns along his strand. From Boston, Liverpool, Hamburg and Holland flow these streams of liquid damnation. Since 1882 one hundred million gallons of spirits have poured inlo Africa. For hundreds of miles into the interior the square-shouldered bottles are as well known as the usual currency of beads and wire.

In wandering through native villages on the Kru coast, Joseph Thomson felt himself in hell, whose brutalized inhabitants are possessed by neverending thirst for drink. Gin! gin! always gin was the cry that followed him on every side. The gauge of wealth is the amount of liquor the village can afford to drink. Lagos, an English colony of 75,000 inhabitants, imported 1,231,000 gallons of rotten rum in 1886, and the crown licensed fifty shops for the sale of it. In the delta of the Niger a few small places annually drink 3,000,000 gallons, or twenty one-thousand-ton ships loaded with liquor. The result is that James Johnson, 'a member of the Lagos legislature, says: "The death of the negro race is only a question of a few years. I would rather my countrymen were in slavery and hard worked, but drink kept away." In 1885 Thomson went one thousand miles up the Niger, to the Muhammadan States of Gaudo and Sokoto. He said: "For every African influenced for good by Christianity, onE) thQu, sand are driven into deeper degradation by the gin-trade. Along the greater part of the West Coast four centuries of contact with Europeans have only raised a taste for gin, rum, gunpowder and gnns. There is no shirking the naked reality that European influence for evil enormously counterbalances any little good we have produced j but among the Muhammadan tribes of Central Sudan no beer or spirits found place in their markets. Muhammadan missionaries in Sierra Leone and Lagos declare war upon our chief contributIOn-the gin-trade."

In the Cameroons, Germany acquired a fine colony by gifts of unlimited rum. In tlie Congo basin, "though regretting that gin is currency and not liking to have it introduced into the Upper Congo," Stanley found in 1880 that traders had so supplied the people with rum, that without it trade was impossible on the Lower Congo. Thus the foundations of the Congo State rest on rum, though Stanley wrote: "If it depended on me, I would have no more to do with rum than with poison." Until the railroad around Livingstone Falls joins the Lower to the Upper Congo, the natives of the inner Congo basin are comparatively safe from our liquortraffic, for the enormous cost of portage is a prohibitory tariff against the import. But in the Congo coast-country the rum-trade has ruined the natives, and the ingress of European spirits to the rich heart of Africa would rot it out. In the Congo State the battle will be between the Bible and the bottle.

In Angola and Mozambique the success of the Portuguese as wealthwinners is said to be based solely upon aguardiente, the vilest distillation known to the liquor-trade. Portuguese traders have destroyed whole tribes by enslaving them to the appetite for liquor, and so weakening them that Arab slavers met with feeble resistance.

In South Africa Sir Charles Wan-en, its late commissioner, says: "We take Bible and brandy-bottle to the natives. Unfortunately we send the Bible last. The blood of t.housands was crying to heaven against the British, and yet from expediency we refused in 1886 to take action." A missionary maintains that England in South Africa has been a greater curse than blessing. Dutch and English governments have caused the extirpation of entire tribes-e.g., the Hottentots-through brandy. Time and again English colonists have annexed regions which banned and barred out the liquor-traffic by native laws j but these men of English blood nullified the law of the land, introduced saloons despite the piteous pleas of chiefs and peoples, and ruined Basuto, Griqua and Zulu. A colonial legislator said: ~'Licensed victuallers' vested rights are not to be trampled under foot for the sake of blackamoors." The results of such a policy are, it is said, the Zulu war of 1879 and the increasing poverty of Cape Colony.

In Gazaland, bounded by the Zambesi and Limpopo rivers, King Gungunyana found that the English and Portuguese liquor-traffic was destroying entire tribes on the Urruwmanzi river, and in 1891 sent envoys to England to beg the government to help him in preventing the import of spirits. In Madagascar England bound the government hand and foot to the liquor-power by the commercial treaty of 1883. When Mauritius, an English colony, became a sugar producer, the planters made rum from the refuse of th3 sugar-mills, and shipped it to Madagascar. Iu a single year crime leaped to a height too fearful to record. The Hova government tried to stop the import. Mauritius complained. English officials fnterfered.· For blood-money the pearl of the Indian ocean is still deluged with rum. One of its kings died a murderous maniac. In 1879 the deadly effects of spirits upon the Malagasy became so visible that consuls and other influential residents begged Queen Ranavalona to prevent the importation. She replied that in 1876 she hac} framed prohibitory laws, but that they were made useless by her powerlessness to prevent the introduction of spirits. Though the government had formerly taxed the importers 33 per cent, the English (1) consul compelled the reduction of duty to 10 per cent! A rum for which no market could be found has by Eng_ lish subjects been thrust down the throats of helpless people.

In Mozambique the Portuguese on the Zambesi import enormous quantities of spirits, and at their opium factory pay the employes with them. At Zanzibar and in German East Africa large quantities of intoxicants were imported in 1890. The Muhammadans not only trade spirits, but have taught the natives to distil. The liquor is retailed by every Hindu merchant in all East Coast towns, to the destruction of the Swahili, so susceptible to civilization. Wherever Mackay weut, he found men, women and even suckling children reeling in drunkenness. In 1863, however, Arab traders would have incurred eternal infamy had they sold ardent spirits to the people. The change is due to the failure of the efforts of the late Muhammadan ruler, Barghash. He threw every obstacle in the path of liquor, and forbade his subjects from making or selling it; but he could not prevent foreigners from doing so, for European powers had him sign treAties which gave them perfect freedom of trade.

This, then, was the continental condition in 1890 ; and there is too much reason to fear that the Brussels enactments have not yet materially mended matters. Wherever European traders have gone, they have inflicted immense injury upon Africans. Lord W olseley claims that" it is useless to appeal to their humanity or feelings. The average trader does not care whether his vile alcohol claims more victims than war and pestilence, or his arms, bartered for oil and ivory, cause long districts to be wasted by slaves. African questions should be settled by European powers, without regard to traders' opinions." Moreover, this "Christian" rumtraffic not only ruins black men, but is leading Muhammadan merchants into breaking that precept of the Koran which prohibits drinking or making wine. The only African territories which Enropeaus do not injure with their liquor-trade are those which they can scarcely break into. Those territories fall between the Sahara and the Zambesi, with Abyssinia and the great lakes as their general eastern limit, while the western one is formed by the Niger and the back-country behind the coast of Lower Guinea.

Now that we have seen where these waters-of-death flow, we need to note their moral and physical effects upon the natives. While the African has always liked to get (in)glorionsly drunk, and brewed his own drinks ages before white men appeared, yet his beers and wines are milk-and- water beside European spirits. When an African drinks, he intends to get dead-drunk j and unexplainable peculiarities of the Oriental constitution or temperament make it exceptionally susceptible to the effects of alcohol. The African has neither the stamina nor the will to withstand brandy, gin and rum. If he drinks them once, an appetite forms itself which he is as powerless to kill as the prince who permitted Satan to kiss him on the shoulders was to tear away the serpents that grew out of his body where the fiend's lips touched human flesh. The poison of distilled spirits, with the deadliness of the climate and the vices of heathenism, destroys body and soul. Nature-peoples must be sober or die j and unless saved from drunkenness, European liquors make moral Frankensteins for whom and with whom nothing can be done. The natural cruelty and bloodthirstiness of Africans are kindled by " crazy waters" into the madness of demons. On the Gold Coast drunkenness is so common that it is customary not to visit native officials after dinner. No street-preaching is allowed in the evening, for no man dare face the intoxicated multitude. Funerals are horrible with rum and powder, $500 heing sometimes drunk and burned. At times a whole village is intoxicated. Many sleep with bottles as pillows, and drink during the night. In the Congo language the nearest word that missionaries could find to translate" sober" means " a man who cannot get drunk, whatever the amount he may drink." At the diamond mines of Kimberley the native workers have to be locked into their compounds after work~hours, to prevent them from obtaining drink. From as far north as the Zambesi natives flock to the minirtg industries. They come comparatively decent folk. There are 50,000 working in that city of diamonds. They return hopelessly polluted. In Madagascar many of the Hova aristocracy consider it the height of manliness and social standing to driuk and smoke. At Zanzibar the porters from the interior waste their year's wage in a week's orgy. Almost everywhere the negro's former faith in the Englishman's word is shattered by a conviction that his governmental pledges are waste-paper. Through the ages there has been no peace in Africa, but this modern merchandise has made its unhappy peoples twofold more the children of hell. In one village the Christian church was once seated with gin-boxes! In another town Christians subscribed to build a mosque, because Muhammadans would bring no drink, but increase in the ranks of " Christians" meant increased imports of liquor.

JI. The Impossibility 0/ Christianizing Af1'ica in the Face of this Traffic, -If Islam and Arab influence advance with the sword in one hand and the Koran in the other, Christianity and European influence go to Ethiopia, as she stretches out her hands to God, with Bible in one hand and rifle or rum-bottle in the other. We see ourselves in our proclamations, but Africans see us in our acts. We think of Islam as inseparable from slavetrade; the open-eyed and quick-witted Africans think Christianity the slave of commerce and the rum-trade. vVe decry and try to stamp out their slave-trade; we fail to choke our liquor traffic. Yet this is more blood-guilty than that. So the native says: Christians are hypocrites. Missionaries are but brothers of traders. I prefer to remain uncivilized. Tall hats and new rum have attractions, but it is better to stay black and bare-headed and pagan and even sober than to wear" stove-pipes," and get drunk, and be " done brown" by Bible-reading pale-faces.

The religious battle for the pos8ession of Africa's peoples will be between Christianity and Islam. Though the cross cannot fail to conquer the crescent, the issue of the contest has been made a thousand-fold more difficult, because the Church of Christ goes to African pagans with a soulsaving Gospel preached by her missionaries and a soul-damning business practised by her merchants. Were it not for this import of spirits, native church-members, now reckoned as only 150,000, would number a million and more. Such is the unanimous testimony of missionaries. It is useless for European legislators to make laws, however Christian and rational their spirit, when trader, bushranger and backwoodsman are ahead of them in Africa, poisoning the savage with spirits, inoculating him with loathsome diseases, brutaliziug his mind, and for blood-money exciting his passions. To the missionary this commerce in spirits consigns, not nature's child with his natural capacities and instincts, but a beast and demon with its remaining faculties engrossed in the endcavor to satisfy a never-sated, ravening appetite.

III. The Effect of the Rum-Trade upon the Commerce, Development and Civilization of Africa.-The African liquor-traffic is the upas-tree of commerce. Within its poison-area no other industry or trade can grow. The profits are 80 enormous-often 700 per cent-that at first glance there is nothing like spirits to raise a paying trade rapidly. It takes hold like wild-fire, spreads like wild-fire, and will have its way. In any African community drink finds speedy sale, even when first introduced. The trade in which gin is the medium of barter must grow one hundred times faster than that where cotton is currency; but a commerce beginning with gin must end with gin, for every bottle of spirits drives out a bale of goods. The native sells his all in order to buy drink. Industry cannot thrive, and in its absence there can be no development of natural resources. Mr. Betts, of Sierra Leone, confp-ssed: "I am myself a large dealer in liquors. I have thousands of gallons of rum and several thou,;ands of demijohns of gin' on th~ road. I am by no means insensible of the evil this traffic, whose ravages are those of pestilence, works to those countries and to commerce. Suppose you take a shipload of goods into any di!'!- trict ; .the first business question is, ' How much rum have you brought 1 ' If you say, ' Neither rum nor gin,' it would be said, 'You have nothing, you don't care to trade.' It goes the round that you have nothing for thtlm to buy, are unable to trade. So demoralized have the people become everywhere, such sla,es to rum and gin! The traffic has so debased them that they neglect comfort. There is no thought of providing regularly and systematically for themselves and dependents; of cultivating palmtrees or collecting and shelling palm-nuts for market; of proper systems of agriculture ; no desire of acquiring wealth ; no home and no care of domestic business. Work that might be done by one family in a month consumes a year. If the liquor-traffic did not oppress business and hinder its growth, merchants would always get ten times as much produce as they buy now. It will be a great gain to commerce if the liquor-traffic be eradicated. "

The last and worst economic effect of this illegitimate commerce is that it is depopulating Africa. Through the wounds inflicted by these twin demons of Muslim slaving and Christian rum-selling she is bleeding out her life-blood at every pore. In his walk across Africa in 1873 Cameron found vast areas relapsing from loss of inhabitants into jungles impenetrable to merchant and missionary. Slavery and slave-trade cost Africa 1,000,000 lives each year. To calculate the numbers murdered by drink is perhaps impossible, but Bishop Flickinger, of West Africa, claims that to reckon this as twice the loss caused by the traffic in black ivory is to state the .case weakly. It 'is, however, safer to use the rhetoric of understatement, and simply to say that slavery and drink rob the pariah of continents of one million of her children annually. Since the population is only 135,000,000-far too scanty for a world of 12,000,000 square miles, especially when five-sixths of that area is between the tropics; since the natural increase is but 10 per cent each decade,- since the loss in population exceeds the gain ; since Africans alone can develop Africa, colonization by American negroes, Chinese coolies, Hindus and South Europeans being almost an infinitesimal factor in the solution of the continental problem; and since the coast is a hotbed of cancer-roots growing swiftly inward and threatening to change all Africa into an ulcer rivalling in magnitude and surpassing in malignity that other and world-old soretherefore humanity and civilization must ask: Where shall we obtain the brawn, the thews, the sturdy sinews to fulfil the behests of our head and heart, anq to win the precious spoils of Mrican field and forest and mart and mine ~ The interior of Africa, teeming in population and rich in resources, can only be reached by the help of natives living near the coast. While missionaries look more and more for native churches near the sea to Christianize their brethren inland, the merchant who would trade with the interior is still more dependent on the strength, morality and prosperity of the midway tribes. But the African is naturally neither thrifty nor ener- getic. He must be taught the gospel of labor. He needs every such spur that civilization can bestow. A child with a man's passions, he must be treated as own flesh and blood, with firmness and kindness. To civilize him we must Christianize him, thus inspiring new wants and desires. To gratify these furnishes a motive for regular exertion of body and mind. Fair and genuine trade inspires such wants and motive-powers. The ~ Unyamwezi returned, according to Thomson, after his journey as a porter or to sell ivory, laden with cottons or other goods, with new stories about the wonders among Arabs or white men. He spread a taste for more decent clothing, and increased more varied wants, introducing the first civilizing germs which were bound to leaven all. Thus legitimate trade in any useful article increases the demand, elevates taste, and introduces other products. Inner Africa seemed to offer endless markets for the sale of cotton and other articles of clothing. As taste improved, the demand for other European goods would have increased, slowly but surely. Finally, since the native is producer as well as consumer, not only buying but seIling; and since European goods are paid for in ivory, oil and other natural products brought by natives from the far interior, it is essential that he should be sound and strong, thrifty in life and energetic enough to take the toilsome journey inland.

But our commercial policy in Africa has been a robber-economy, killing the goose that lays the golden egg. Instead of making com- merce the herald and handmaid of Christianity for Africa's salvation, as Livingstone wished and taught, we are killing our customers, maiming our markets, and cutting the nerve of commerce in Africa. J osepq Thomson led three expeditions into eastern Central Africa. but saw nothing to give hopes of a higher civilization being in store for the natives; nor did Euro- pean trade convert him in West Africa. "I had," he confessed, "trav- elled and suffered, inspired by the idea that I was doing good in opening new lands to commerce and civilization; but all satisfaction was blighted as I felt that what little I had done were better undone, and Africa better remain the dark continent, if such must be the end of it all. Underneath the cry for gin I seemed to hear the reproach, ' You see what Christians have made of us. You talk of peace and good-will, yet put devils into us. ' As things stand in many places, I translate this cry of opening Africa to civilization as really opening it to European vices, old clothes, gin, rum, powder and guns."

IV. Remedies and Laws.-Is there no light of hope on this pall of death-shades overhanging Africa? There is. Though clouds and darkness are round His throne, God still lives and reigns, and sets His bow in the cloud. One pillar rests on Africa, the other in England. One source of redemption from drink rises from the pleas and prayers of ruined Africans; the other is the rooted resolve of Livingstone's and Lincoln's countrymen that the accursed traffic shall perish from the earth. In 1885 this bitter cry of outcast Africa pierced the ear of Christen- dom. The New York Tj·ibune confessed that what was being done on the Congo in the name of commerce is a world-crime, of an immorality so deep and flhameless that were it the type of nineteenth-century civiliza- tion, that civilization would be a horrible sham and conspicuous failure. At the Berlin congress of 1885 America, England, France and Italy en- deavored to dam drink out from the new world of Central Africa. Leopold of Belgium joined with their representatives-Kasson, Malet, Courcyand Launay-in desiring prohibition; but the liquor-dealers of Germany, Hol- land and Portugal iusisted on free rum in the Congo basin, because it is consecrated to free trade. So the vultures settled down again-this time more boldly-upon the body of Africa, and tore at her vitals even more ravenously, but now with the Pharisaic phraseology and sanctimonious demeanor of Christian philanthropists. Professor Cust maintains that " in dealing with the natives the principles of common Christianity and respect for national fecling entirely disappeared from the vision of statesmen. They looked only to selfish interests from the narrowest point of view. The only hope of amelioration of the unhappy people lies with tIle Christian missionary."

Nevertheless, much had been gained. The uselessness of anything but common agreement had been painfully perceived. It was no use to drive the trade from England's African colonies, for an appetite had been created, and if she would not satisfy it, other countries would. So the children of light learned a lesson from the children of this world. They accepted the rebuke of an African liquor trader: "It is no good talking about our selling drink; you must go to the fountain. Europeans send it ; let them bear the burden." They took Thomson's advice: "Most important of all, get up a missionary agency for Christian Europe which preaches the doctrine of no gin-trade, no gunpowder and no guns for Africans."

In 1887 eleven missionary societies, twenty-five temperance societies, twenty-four bishops and fifty members of Parliament organized at London a union-committee for the suppression of the liquor-traffic with native races. It has branches in many nations, but in England it created and guided popular sentiment with such effectiveness that in 1889 a world. congress came together at Brussels, explicitly to suppress the African slave-trade and to choke the liquor-traffic. For the first time in human story Muhammadan governments took counsel with Christian powers as to the wrongs wreaked on Africa by each.

Trade-interests rallied again to the protection of the African liquortraffic. Though the powers made a genuine effort to grapple with the crying evils, they condoned the traffic in spirits. Not strong enough to suppress it totally, they condemned it in principle, but adopted measures only nominally restricting it. 'When the cheapeiit spirit can be sold in Africa at 5 cents a pint, netting a profit of 700 per cent, it is useless to impose an import duty of 3 cents a quart, Fortj:!Jles will continf/e to Q(;l

THE CHURCH AT HOME

made, the traffic to thrive, and bodies and souls to be destroyed, until the tax is almost prohibitory. 7 Humane, self·sacrificing and statesman-like provisions can be enforced only by the most advanced and active Christian sentiment backing each government j but public opinion in Europe is far below that of England.

No power would put a highe1· duty on the import of spirits in its colonies than did the neighboring colonies of another power, for that would divert trade. So it can cause no surprise that, according to the author of " The Development of Africa," "the Brussels programme* is already out of date. " Its only valuable results in practice so far, though its principles are a sleeping giant, are that the Congo State has been enabled to take several long steps toward ending slavery, and that the British chartered companies in South Africa, at the lakes, in East Africa and on the Niger have been compelled to embody prohibition in their charters, and are pushing it through their immense areas with a strong, swift hand. In fact, the African Lakes Company has from the start set its face like a flint against liquor-selling to nat.ives, while the Niger Company has already cut down the import of spirits to one-fourth of what it was.

Only two things can end Christendom's rum-trade with Africa-the revival of the Puritan conscience and the application of the Golden Rule.

But since America's interests in Africa are purely missionary and philan- thropic, it might be possible for us to enforce the enactments of a Brussels act. Being free from colonial entanglements, having next to no commer- cial connections with Africa, and yet participating in the international congress at Brussels, the United States could by common consent assume the duty of aiding in the enforcement of humanity's decree, and would be far better able to fulfil the law than would any European power. For forty years before emancipation our flag was truly the flag of freedom in Africa, as our ships shared in blockading the maritime slave-trade. Why should it not again be the ensign of emancipation for Africa from her thraldom under the devil's mission?

THE CHURCH AT HOME.

AN ADDRESS DELIVERED AT TORONTO, ONTARIO, FEBRUARY 15, 1894, BY DR. G. L. MACKAY, OF TAMSUI, FORMOSA.

The Church at home should be more in prayer. When I told the natives there was a telegraph system here, and we could send messages so rapidly, some of the people started and walked away. These were the literati; when I told them messages could be sent under the sea, they began to reason, "How could paper go under the sea?" The literati said that it was below their sublime wisdom, and wouldn't listen to it. Some • By Articles YIII. and XO. of tbis General Act, the importation of fire-arms, gunpowder, and of spirituous Uquors (in districts where they are not distilled) is prohibited within the 20° north latitude and 22° south latitude. years after a telegraph line was established in Formosa, and I brought the people in crowds to see it. They said, "Now, after this we will believe all that you say to us." Then I told them, " All the island will bow to Jesus. Now you said you would believe what I said-believe that." I taught my students in the day and preached Jesus at night. There was a Chinaman who had trumped up all sorts of falsehoods about us and circulated them through the country. We prayed and prayed that God would convert him. One day he invited me and my students to his house, where he had prepared a splendid feast on tables out in the open air, for it was a lovely day. He called us in and said, " I believe God is true, I know He is, and I have been a servant of the devil all the time. "

Talk about God not being able to answer prayer! Do not tell that to me. Tell it to some one else if you must tell it. Do not tell it to me. We had prayed for this wicked man, and he was converted. It is possible that the animals around us can see things that we cannot see; it is possible they may feel and hear things we cannot. It is all within the range of possibility. But it is not "it may be" with God, but "it must be." There are laws of our heavenly Father which our finite minds can't understand, yet we would dare to lift our puny arm, and dare to circumscribe the power of God. The Church at home needs more prayer. There is a beautiful psalm which reads, " God be merciful unto us and bless us, and cause Thy face to shine upon us." You think that is the minister's business to pray that, and the elder's business, and you stand outside. Well, then, if that is all, go outside if you like, and call yourself a Mohammedan or a heathen if you like. Pray that prayer for yourself, "God be merciful to me, a sinner."

We have great need of God's mercy. Send up that prayer from Quebec, from the Atlantic to the Pacific. There is no distinction between flags. "God bless me." Oh, there are many sweet meanings in that! If you are not a Christian, you don't know of them. 0 God in heaven, help! You are young, and do not think you need God's help. You have not gone through the fiery furnace yet, but you will have to some day. God help us in our business-in preaching Jesus, God help us that we may preach Jesus and not philosophy. Here in Canada, God help the Church at home. There is another sweet thought, " God cause His face to shine." Oh, that is sweet! If you're not a Christian you don't understand what I mean. The sun is shining. You have the idea of light, cheerfulness. I am in need of it; you need it. If not, I know not what your circumstances are. When there was no human instrumentality to cheer me, but everything to make me sink, then I asked God to cheer me, and He did. He did it every time. You are sad and have business troubles, and have shed tears since last Sunday. You need it. You need it in your heart. Ask Him to cheer the whole Church. The Church at home should be more like the Apostolic Church.

Twenty-three years ago I went through Canada, and that was the ice

G. L. MACKAY, D.D., HIS CHINESE WIFE, AND

THE CHURCa: AT HOME

age. I found it cold and indifferent. They told me I was just an enthusiast, and that I was going to drag the Church into debt. . Four thousand dollars was all that the Presbyterian Church raised then. Many lectures I got, that I was just a young man and excited. I do not believe there is a greater geologist on the face of the earth than Dawson. That scientist grasped my hand on the streets of Montreal, and said, "God. bless you on your mission to the heathen." There were noble exceptions. I found the Church cold, but nobody told me it was cold.

I went through Canada thirteen years ago, and it was something like the water age. The ice had melted some. Then, too, I was told the Church was about right. It was the age of picnics, fairs, and bazaars, the age when a man was supposed to be a perfect fool. I was told there was nothing wrong in these. The Church was right in its own eyes.

Now I am going through for the third time and perhaps for the last time. This I consider the age of steam. Oh, what activity there is ! but I am bewildered, nevertheless. I do not see that the Church of twenty-three years ago, I do not see that the Church of thirteen years ago, or the Church of to-day is like the Apostolic Church. I cannot remember the names of all the organizations and societies and machinery. There.is machinery; for God's sake, let there be activity. For God's sake, we want vitality. In China they have tread-wells to irrigate the rice fields. The men walk and walk all day. There is activity, but there is no advance. At night they are in the same place as in the morning. There must be less of this everlasting machinery. Oh, I feel the change out there in Formosa! I would not give Formosa for all of it. Beware of this increasing of machinery, lest it become one great big dead machine, without any power behind it. Be careful lest the family is not broken up. If you are not careful, after awhile your father will have to introduce the brother to the sister-" John, this is Mary." It's only here and there that I find a family together. These organizations arc breaking up the family. The family is before the church organizations. Family prayer! 0 God, for more" Cotter's Saturday Nights" !

" With joy unfeign'd brothers and sisters meet, An' each for other's weelfare kindly spiers,"

******* " From scenes like these old Scotia's grandeur springs."

These scenes, the family circle and the altar, in myoid native country. God save my native land and the Church at home, here in Canada!

The Church should remove obstacles. I don't see why people should attack me. I am not travelling for any political party. I am ashamed for that poll tax. The missionary's wife was charged $50 ; for each one of his three children he had to pay $50, and for his student, before entering his native land. Of course the money was refunded.

The Church should remove that obstacle. They asked me to go to Detroit to the convention there. I could not. Volunteer students will be

THE CAPE GENERAL MISSION, SOUTH AFRICA. [.Tune

in that convention. There are nineteen China~en in Detroit in prisonnineteen heathen Chinamen down in dark cells, kept by the people. No way to get back to their country. Nineteen missionaries being trained in the prisons. There will be five hundred Student Volunteers, but these nineteen prisoners will go among their brethren and they will defeat our object, humanly speaking. They will go back to tell about their treatment. The Church should not talk, but act–just rise up, depending upon the eternal strength of our Father. Do something for the kingdom of Christ. I do not like the words home and foreign, when they are opposed to each other. I like to think of the Lord's work in Canada, in Greenland, in Africa, in Indil, in China. Of course there must be men in Toronto, in Boston, in London. "The earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof." "For God is the King of all the earth." "His name shall endure forever :" "All nations shall call Him blessed." It's anti-scriptural to hold that you can prosper at home and forget the heathen. "I the Lord have called thee in righteousness, and will hold thine hand, and will keep thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles." " There," said John, " is the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sins of the world." "Ye are the. light of the world." You want to send the light to the world. Then that sweet and imperative command, " Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature." When the Church came forth in her brightness after the revolution, if she had only obeyed the command! but when she broke the arm of Rome, she settled down and folded her arms, and then the "isms," and "schisms," and " ics," and "ologies" grew up. If the Church at home doesn't obey God's command, He will send His judgment upon you just as upon the Jews. It is anti-scriptural and anti-historical and anti-spiritual to attend to home and not to the field abroad. Let us carry the standard to the earth's remotest bounds, " Stand up for Jesus, Christian, stand; Firm as a rock forever stand."

THE CAPE GENERAL MISSION, SOUTH AFRICA.

A STORY OF ANSWERED PRAYER.

BY w. SPENCER WALTON, DIRECTOR.

Let us glance at three or four scenes in different parts of the world which form golden links, forged in various places, but all brought together into one chain of answered prayer.

Over fifty years ago, in the Highlands of Scotland, a solitary shepherd was tending his flock alone' to the outward eye, but on that lonely moor he knew the sweet companionship of his Lord. The sun was setting, and the air was filled with the fragrance of the sweet heather. The stillness 2 3 3 4 4 6 5 6 6 7 7 o 8 8 0 0 9 i 9 i ~ ? SOUTH AFRICA 10 10 SCALE OF MILES -10 2U so 40 lJIl88ionul'Y statians a1:e ahown by atjolid dot( ~ ).

11 1'"

Railr'oads. _ _ _ Suomar.ine Cables ._ _ __ A B c D E F G H .J K L eMlectronic file created by cafis.org was unbroken except by the bleating of the shcep or call of sOille cock grouse. On his knees, his head buried in his plaid, the shepherd was pleading with his God. It was no unusual experience with that old Highlanuer. Many a time the hush had been broken by the strong cries and prayers of that servant of God. He was not pleading for his dear ones, or for God's blessing on his flocks and herds, but for Africa's unevangelized millions ; he was crying to his God for their souls. Little did he know of that Dark Continent, but in that dark mine of sin he .realized that there were precious gems to be found for the Master's crown.

One day the moor missed the old saint, the bleating sheep had lost their master, and the faithful collie his friend. He had entered into the joy of His Lord. Those prayers were registered, and they were to be answered.

It was the month of July, and the usual Convention for the Promotion of Scriptural Holiness was being held at Keswick, England. Hundreds were flocking to this little Cumberland town to hear from God~s servants rich truths concerning holy living, and to catch fresh glimpses of their Master's beauty. Between the meetings the hymns of faith and consecration came floating across the lake, or on the pretty islands which dot its surface voices were heard pleading with God. It is, indeed, a hallowed spot. The morning prayer-meeting was over, and we were at the breakfast-table of the saintly Harford Battersby. It was the last year he was with his beloved friends, and the last year he presided at the convention. He seemed ripe for heaven, his tender words were the outpourings of a heart full of perfect love, and his face shone with a Divine glory. It was a lovely morning, and the feathered songsters filled the vicarage garden with their music. Next to us sat the Rev. Andrew Murray, of South Africa, and his wife. He was paying a visit to England on account of his health, and the Lord having graciously healed him, he had made his way to this centre of blessing, to sit and listen to the Master's voice through His servants. Never will we forget that meeting and the beginning of a friendship which was renewed at Polmont and ripened in South Africa. It was here we received a hearty invitation to South Africa, and prayer commenced by this saint of God for Him to send us there in His own time and vlay. The prayer was truly answered.

In a little home on the southern shores of Africa many prayers were ascending to HiIIl who hears and answers. Mrs. Osborn, the widow of a general in Her Majesty's service, blessed through Mr. Moody in England, was seeking as God gave her strength and opportunity to care for the dark and dying around her. Through her energy a Young Women's Ohristian Association had been founded in Cape Town, a Christian union formed, and work among soldiers, sailors, and railway employes started and much blessed of God. But it was for the regions beyond that her heart yearned, and for the thousands of dark heathen yet unreached. Overwork necessitated a trip to England in 1887. We were then holding a mission and conference at Leamington, which God was very wonderfully owning. Reginald Radcliffe was there, and also Mrs. Osborn, invited at his request. It was from his lips we received the call for the foreign field.

The large hall was crowded as we pushed our way toward the platform. Right at our feet a letter lay on the ground. We picked it up, and found it was addressed to us. "If you find this letter, will you take it as a call from God to come over and take up work in Africa ?" was the gist of it all. Surely this was the call of God !

Nine months after we stood on the deck of a large mail steamer. Rer voyage was just over. Table Mountain and Cape Town were in sight, and soon she glided into the lovely bay and moored in the docks.

As we landed the Rev. Andrew Murray and Mrs. Osborn stood on the jetty. "'Ve welcome you in the name of the Lord," exclaimed the former, as we grasped each other's hands; " I have not ceased to pray for you since we parted some years ago, and thank God He has answered our prayers in sending you out." Mission services were organized throughout the colony, beginning in Cape Town, where soon a great revival broke out, scores being unable to gain an entrance into the large exhibition building, where over two thousand were already gathered. The same blessing followed at nearly all the places visited. On our return to Cape Town Mrs. Osborn offered to hand over to us her work in that town, as a small basis upon which to start an unsectarian mission. During our visit the Lord had been laying upon our heart the great need of an interdenominational mission, which could reach the classes untouched by the churches, as well as press into the" regions beyo~d. " We consulted with the Rev. Andrew Murray, who heartily sympathized with us and ultimately consented to become our president. On the voyage home, as we sat with the map of Africa before us, our eyes fell upon Swazieland, some hundred miles north of Natal and Zululand, with its tens of thousands of heathen Swazies. Putting our finger on the spot we could not help exclaiming, " Bwazieland for Christ!" little knowing that before long we were to have two stations in this neglected country.

On arriving in England we consulted with some old friends, well known Christian merchants in London, and on March 12th, 1889, the Cape General Mission was founded, with these good friends as our council. We then began deputation work in the large centres of England, among them the town of Sunderland, which has since furnished us with five missionaries. We visited one of God's saints, living in humble circumstances, who was most anxious to see some one from Africa, as her daughter and sonin-law were both in the Transvaal. Although engaged in business, they were spending all their spare time in working for Christ among the surrounding heathen. Their diary was read to us, and we learned how their hearts were yearning for freedom from business ties, that they might give their lives to mission work. Living in a town two days' ride north of Swazieland, their hearts seemed especially drawn to that dark country. John Baillie wrote how, every Sunday, he spent an hour on the Barberton Hills, looking toward Swazieland and crying to God for the Swazies. Already he had been blessed to not a few heathen in his night school for natives, but the 50,000 Swazies, with only one m'ission station in their whole country, oppressed him. We little thought, when on the steamer we claimed Swazieland for Christ, that this was the way God was to answer our prayers. John Baillie and his wife became our pioneer missionaries in Swazieland, and thus God answered the prayers of His saintly grandfather, the old Highland shepherd, who on the lonely moor had day by day pleaded with his God for the dying millions of Africa!

We visited Keswick again that year (1889), and shortly afterward we held farewell meetings in Exeter Hall and the Metropolitan Tabernacle, where the late C. H. Spurgeon gave us a loving reception. On August 15th our little band of six stood on the deck of the outgoing Cape steamer, with an unknown future before us, but with the joyful knowledge that God had brought us into fellowship with Himself concerning this work. Four years and a half have passed since that date. Two of our number, Mrs. Spencer Walton and Wilfred Malcomson, have been promoted to His presence, but God has blessed His servants' work, and now there are fifty missionaries and workers in the mission, and several more leaving for South Africa this year. The work in Cape Town has steadily spread. Niue mission stations to the heathen have been opened, and three more are about to be occupied.

On arriving at Cape Town a loft was placed at our disposal, rent free. This was converted into an office. It was reached through the back yard of the Young Women's Christian Association, and up a very shaky ladder. Our packing cases were turned into desks, and we began work in a very primitive fashion. Much prayer was made for more suitable premises, and for a hall in which to hold services. Again our dear Lord heard and answered prayer. A wealthy Christian, weIl known to us, caIled and said some land was to be sold and he would buy it and put up the requisite buildings, only charging us a smaIl percentage. Never can we forget the day when our new hall was opened and solemnly dedicated to God by our beloved president. This has, indeed, become a centre of prayer and real spiritual activity, and from it the mission has been worked. Two stores under the hall have prov&d very useful: one as an office, and the other as a depot for the sale of Bibles, Testaments, and religious literature. The monthly organ of the mission, The South African Pioneer, has a circulation of over six thousand copies monthly. The work formerly carried on by Mrs. Osborn in Cape' Town, among soldiers and sailors, was reorganized and extended, and through the energy of Miss Edith .Walton a home for trained Christian nurses was founded. The Lord soon sent us some lady workers to take up the European work there; but our hearts were yearning over the perishing heathen in the regions beyond. Step by step God led us, sending missionaries and money in direct answer to the many prayers offered at home and in Africa.

Kimberley was our first thought. V,Then we visited this town in 1888 drunkenness abounded, with all its accompanying vices. Murders were frequent, and the thousands of heathen, who flocked into the town to labor in the diamond mines, came into the very centre of abounding sin, and while they earned good wages, the canteen owners reaped a good harvest. Diamond stealing was rife, and it was then estimated that over £20,000 worth of diamonds were stolen annually. The drunkenness also proved a great hindrance to this industry. At this time the various mines were formed into one large company, called the" De Beers Consolidated." Around each mine a high wall was erected with one outlet. Inside this enclosure everything was done to make the African laborers comfortable. Let us now visit the large De Beers compound. Against the high walls sheds are erected in which the various natives live. A large store is immediately on our right as we enter. Liquor is strictly prohibited. Clothes, boots, blankets, tobacco, groceries, meat, etc., can be pJ:ocured. These stores are well patronized, and the comp-any charge fair and reasonable prices for all wares. On the left, in the corner of this large four to six-acre compound, is a large, well-arranged hospital in charge, of efficient physicians. In the centre are washing tanks and a large, much-appreciated swimming-bath, a pile of wood, and a wired enclosure with chickens and ducks for those who indulge in these luxnries. Sometimes as many as two thousand natives are to be found in this compound, while from eight to ten thousand are located in the other compounds. These heathen represent every tribe in South Africa, some even from the north of the Zambesi. One day we were told that in the De Beers alone twenty-seven tribes were represented. Raw heathendom may be seen in all its darkness, and the missionary has grand material to work upon. It is estimated that twenty thousand heathen pass through Kimberley annually. Our missionary here is kept hard at work with day and night schools, teaching many ready scholars to read their Bibles, and instructing them in Bible knowledge, while the Bread of Life is offered freely to many who have never been under the influenee of the Gospel. Thus, when a heathen is converted, as soon as his tcrm is up, he returns to his tribe and carries the good news to his own kraal. One who went back to his people a saved man was the means in God's hands of leading over seventy to Christ in a few months. ·When a native applies for work in the mines he is bound by contract to remain a willing prisoner for six, twelve, or eighteen months, receiving good wages and 10 per cent on the value of all large diamonds he may find. This wise action on the part of the De Beers has almost entirely done away with the awful drunken brawls and fights which formerly filled the streets every pay· day. The last letter from our missionary there reports eight hopeful conversions, a~d the return of some to their tribes, carrying the glad tidings with them. When we went with the Rev. Andrew Murray to hold a month's mission in Johannesburg, a town with about 50,000 inhabitants, situated in the centre of the thirty miles of gold-bearing reef, we saw the need of starting a branch of work among Europeans, ultimately to be extended to the heat.hen employed in the mines. We have some workers now in this district, who have begun work among the 70,000 inhabitants. At Pretoria we were met by Mr. W. A. Baker, an earnest Christian lawyer. He very liberally handed over to the mission on a lease property valued at £2000 at a rent of five shillings per year! He erected a church and a missionary's house upon the property, trans- formed some stables into a school, fitted up some cottages and built a Bible and book depot, thus establiRhing a centre in the centre of the Transvaal. Again prayer had been answered, exceeding abundantly.

Previous to this our assistant director, Mr. Dudley Kidd, had travelled wUh Mr. Baillie into Swazieland, and, amid many adventureR and difficulties, had planted our first mission station, "Bethany," among the 50,000 Swazies, in an area of about 9000 square miles. We visited this station at the close of 1891, and found onr missionaries living in two very small rooms; one built of corrugated iron, and heated like an oven under the burning tropical sun; the other built of mud and wattle. 'We paid a most interesting visit to the queen in her kraal; she is the widow of the late king, Umswarui. She received us graciously, and gave us permission to speak occasionally to the people of her kraal, numbering about 1200. The Swazies are a very fine nation, like the Matabele, a branch of the great Zulu tribe. They are of nobler character and finer physique than the majority of the South African tribes. It was our privilege to see an impi of about 1000, in their war dress of blue monkey and leopard skins, fully armed with assegais, knob.kerries, shields, and in some cases battleaxes. We find a hearing ear among the natives, and although up to the present we have not been able to build a church, which would also be used as a school, yet they flock into our mission quarters, eager to hear the Gospel, and learning to sing and read. We have now not only been able to train five missionaries at Pretoria, where they learned the Zulu language, but four of them have been passed on to this dark, dark heathen country, two opening a new station and two others going to Bethany. We purpose forming a chain of mission stations through Swazieland, and hope soon to have a much·needed medical missionary there. While the Swazies are not as cruel as the Pondos, still a great deal of cruelty is ,V practised which is never known. itchcraft is ingrained in the minds of the people. The late king made the people think he was the most powerfulof all rain and witch doctors. Now, however, the power of the witch doctor is becoming somewhat undermined. As we left the queen's kraal we were met b1 one of these men, adorned with his feathers and charms. His fierce, devilish looks betrayed his relationship to the evil one. Stopping us, he demanded our business, and then turned away with a curse. The queen's f~ot had swelled, and he was seeking to find out who had. been the cause of it.

One redeeming point in Swazieland is the prohibition of liquor, which is simply decimating the adjoining country, Amatongaland. During our tour south we heard of a very needy spot on the banks of the Pongola, where some thousands of Zulus have never yet heard the Gospel. Here we have been enabled to place Titus, a Zulu evangelist who with his wife is now preaching the Gospel and winning souls for Christ. Two more are soon to be placed there.

Some years ago a hunting party traveIling north had reached the feverinfected banks of the Zambesi. During the expedition one of their number, a Christian, was stricken down with the fever. He was ministered to by a young Zulu, aud before he passed away had the joy of pointing this lad to Christ. He is now our first native missiouary in the Transvaal, being the only missionary in a dark spot abounding in witch doctors. Our other native evangelists are working in the Highlands of Basutoland, a district which the Paris Missionary Society was unable to reach, owing to lack of funds. At the request of M. Mabille, the superintendent of that mission, we came to their aid. Through the efforts of Mr. Dudley Kidd during a visit to England enough money was raised to build three stations, and now another is being opened. The late chief, Letsie, would not consent to evangelists being placed here, but on his death his successor, the present chief, Lerotholi, gave his consent. The Rev. Job Moteam and two evangelists are now settled in this district. Thore are still openings for at least five more. At present the work is principally evangelistic, the laborers going from village to village carrying the glad tidings of salvation. Already precious souls have been saved. These evangelists are superin. tended by our good fellow-laborers of the French Protestant mission. The cost of maintaining a native evangelist is only about £12 per annum.

We have recently sent four missionaries-one a medical missionary-into poor, dark, devil·ridden Pondoland, with its 200,000 heathen. The Wesleyans have been working in this vast district for many years, and while they have done a splendid work, there are still districts and not a few entirely unoccupied. Lack of funds has prevented them extending their work, and at their invitation our missionaries have been sent, who are at present learning the language and customs of the people in the western station, and will soon be placed in these unoccupied districts. It is a remar}rable fact that these coast tribes are invariably more degraded than those who occupy inland countries, except the Zulus. Amatongaland, for instance, which divides Swazieland from the seaboard, is being slowly depopulated by liquor and diseases, the o.utcome of immorality, both imported by the white man.

The power of the witch doctors in Pondoland is almost paramount. During a recent pioneering tour, in which we travelled 800 miles in the saddle, we visited this country. As we crossed the Umtata, a report reached us of an act of gross cruelty, the outcome of a witch doctor's visit. He had been sent for to find out who had been the cause of a child's sickness. An innocent man, who happened to possess a few more cattle than his neighbor, was" smelt out" by this agent of the devil, and accused of bewitching the child. Fortunately his sons were able to drive his cattle into a friend's kraal, but he was seized and tortured to exact from him a c.onfession. However, in the midst of it, while his would-be murderers were sleeping off thc effects of eating half-cooked pork, he escaped j crawling on his hanus and knees for three miles, he found an asylum in a friend's hut. Here we found him, and what a picture! Four festering wounds from assegai stabs, ope penet.rating his right lung, his scalp cut through in threc places, and his stomach bearing marks of burning from hot cinders thrown on him when bound by his tormentors. Alas! this is by no means an isolated case j and while the missionary's effortl' have proved in a measme successful, the chiefs wink at these acts, which invariably result in death, and are of common occurrence in this dark spot. A Christian farmer who was with me related cases he had seen too brutal ,and too awful to write down.

We must close this already too long article by a brief allusion to two unique missionaries we have laboring in the Transkeian district. Here the Cape Mounted Rifles are scattered to prevent cattle stealing, and any native rebellion. So many are located in spots where any religious privilege is unknown. To meet this need, and visit as well the many mission stations, we have two missionaries who virtually live in the saddle. Homes and home comforts are but little known by these two devoted men. Hundreds of miles are thus traversed yearly, depOts and outposts visited, missions conducted in the small townships, and evangelistic work gladly welcomed by the various missionaries. God has richly owned this work, and it has resulted in much reaping after patient sowing. Their visits, too, havc greatly cheered on those who are shut off from Christian fellowship and shut in with the dark power of heathendom.

And so the work goes on, and as workers together with God, His own chosen ones are being gathered out and gathered in, thus hastening the day when the Lord will come for His bride, chosen from every kindred and every tribe, gems from the dark mines of sin to sparkle in the glory of Emmanuel's land.

Since writing tho above the Southeast African Mission, under the able superintendence of Mr. and Mrs. Osborn Howe, have amalgamated with us, thus bringing over an increased band of missionaries as well as new mission stations in Natal and Zululand, with fresh openings to fill in unoccupied districts, including Amatongaland. On the banks of St. Lucia Bay, Zululand, they have established a mission station. In Durban, where some thousands of Zulus come to seek labor, a flourishing church

THE MISSIONARY EDUCATIONAL QUESTION

exists. Recently they had the joy of baptizing over thi.rty. As we have now considerably passed the Cape Colony limits, the mission in future will be known as SOUTH AFRICA GENERAL MISSION.

THE MISSIONARY EDUCATIONAL QUESTION.

BY J. N. CUSHING, BAPTIST COLLEGE, RANGOON, BURMA.

Tn writing upon this most important question there is need of a just discrimination between the establishment of schools growing out of the real needs of a Christian community and the establishment of schools which do not grow out of such needs, but are intended to take the place of the direct evangelistic agency of the living preacher. In the one case the aim is to meet an imperative need of a body of Christians brought into existence by the successful evangelistic efforts of missionaries. The other supersedes the Christ-ordained plan of first discipling and then teaching those who are discipled. It is very easy and proper to write strong articles against missionary educational work which takes the place of preaching the Gospel as a method for the conversion of the heathen. But unless an impartial discrimination between missionary education as a direct evangelistic agency to the heathen, and missionary education as a means of enlightenment and elevation of mind and soul, sought for and required by a large and increal"ing Christian community already feeling strongly the movement of new mental and moral forces which the reception of Christianity has started into life and irresistible action, there is great danger that there may be an indiscriminate and unjust condemnation of a form of missionary education demanded by a Christian community and legitimately to be given to it. Ignorance never has been and never will be a help in the development of the Christian Church in any heathen land. This must be accepted as an axiomatic stat,ement. The writer has no word in defence of any form or system of missionary education which anticipates or usurps the place of Christ's divine method of bringing Christian communities into existence. But he has strong convictions that it is the duty of the Christian Church at home to help the native Church, so far as is necessary, to e~tablish and dev~lop the educational agencies which it requires for its own advantage.

1. All development in the line of primary education must grow out of the needs of the native Christians themselves; must be adapted to their special wants, and be thoroughly religious in its spirit. In New England the early settlers fully appreciated the fact that mental ignorance was not a help to Christianity. The schoolhouse, therefore, was built beside the Church. The wisdom of this policy has never been questioned to this day. The blessing which American Christianity has reaped from it has been vast in its results.

This is precisely the policy which has been pursued in Burma among the Karens and other races. The Gospel was first preached, converts were won, and, as Christian communities arose and it became possible, primary schools were established in different villages, while the missionary taught a school at the station during the rains in order to train preachers and tel¥lhers in some degree for the many places that required their service.

The aim has been to secure a Christian school as well as church for every Christian village. That has been realized to such a degree that it is a cause for devout gratitude to God. ' Meanwhile there has been a gradual rise of intelligence which has compelled the station schools to advance in their grades of study as a result of the needs and demands of the Chris- tians themselves. The decades since Christianity really got a stronghold III this country have witnessed a steady rise in the requirements of the Christians themselves in regard to education.

At the same time, there has been a wonderful growth of effort to furnish financial aid to the schools established. To such an extent has this effort been successful that in most missions the lower grade schools do not receive any help from mission funds. "

It should be remembered that there is no common-school system in Burma" like that of America. The Government has two schools only in the province which are directly under its charge-the Government College in Rangoon and the Government Normal School at Maulmain. The chief cities and a few of the towns have municipal schools supported by local taxation. These schools are generally under influences which are un- favorable to Christianity. With the exception of these schools, all the primary education in the province is given in missionary schools or in Buddhist, monastic, or lay schools. Missionary schools have been a necessity from every point of view, so far as the native Christian com- munity is concerned j and the labor and time consumed in developing and supervising them have been of immense assistance to the native Church, and in fullest agreement with the Spirit of the New Testament.

2. All higher education also must grow out of the needs of the native Christians themselves, and be designed principally for their benefit. The need of higher educational work can arise only in old and large fields, where a well-diffused system of schools has created a higher degree of in- telligence and knowledge than existed in the earlier periods of the mission, and has awakened in many young Christian minds the desire and de- termination to acquire a better preparation for usefulness in life than the lower-grade schools can give. By so much as these Christian youth are able to carry out titeir purpose, by so much do they become more intelli- gent preachers and teachers, and by so much, with the help of the Holy Spirit, do they perform better service in the Church of Christ. The desire for higher education has arisen strongly among many of the Burman and Karen youth of our thirty thousand church-members and the fifty thousand more additional adherents who help make up our Christian families.

Other mission fields in other countries mayor may not have the same conditions as exist here, and so mayor may not have any such need of furnishing the means of higher education as we do. But the time has come when there is a widespread conviction that the native Church in Burma must be helped in the line of higher education to meet the present emergency. From all parts of the mission fields young Christian men have been coming forward and entering schools whose influences are aggressively hostile to evangelical religion because we have not given them the opportunities which they need in a Christian institution.

3. If our Christian young men demand and will have a higher education, we must help them to it until, in the lapse of years, the Christian community becomes strong enough intellectually and financially to maintain a college without foreign help. Their charact~rs have not the moral strength and poise which come from the training of an English or American Christian home in childhood. They are more susceptible by far to the moulding influence of their environment, whatever it may be, than a home youth would naturally be, whose principles are more settled before he leaves his father's house. ,Ve Deed to throw around them the healthful atmosphere of a thoroughly Christian school until the impressions of youth have crystallized into the fixed opinions of manhood.

Others are ready and exceedingly anxious to supply the higher education which our Christian youth are bound to have. Already it is a sad and solemn fact that under godless, anti-evangelical influences at the Government College, quite a number of young Karen men who were professed Christians on entering that institution, left it with the scornful declaration that evangelical Christianity was believed in by missionaries and old women only. Others have passed into the ranks of the Anglican ritualists through the proselyting influences exerted in the college of that body. The same principle that led to the establishment of Brown University and other early New England colleges applies to this country. The Christian Church must look after the education of her youth, whatever the grade required. In Burma poverty and lack of qualification for leadership handicap the native Church. It would only be a fulfilment of the second great commandment if the mother Church helps her daughter Church temporarily, in the days of her inability to fully help herself. The few missionaries required for this service would be doing a work in developing an intelligent native ministry and laity under the preserving and stimulating religious influences which will tell mightily under God's blessing on the future prosperity of the native Church. Consecration and devotion being the same, what would be the power and efficiency of such men as Dr. A. J. Gordon, without anything but the rudimentary education of a primary school,-compared with their present efficiency after the thorough courses of instruction in such institutions as Brown and Newton, and the prepara- tion for broader study and attainments which those collegiate and theo- logical courses give ~ Such would doubtless have accomplished much in the helpful, environment of New England life without any special educa- tion ; but would they have been the towers of strength in the Church that they are to-day ~ Would they have exerted such a vast influence for good in so many directions and on so many people ~ I trow not. Education of itself will not make an effective Christian or preacher. But education is a mighty weapon in the possession of a heart warmed and inspired by the Holy Spirit. The history of the Church backs up this statement. It therefore becomes our important duty not to expose our young Christian men who ate starting out for a higher education to the deadening if not destroying influences of godless Government, proselyting Roman Catholic and ritualistic Anglican colleges. Our native Church has reached that critical condition of intelligence which makes our training of. its future ministers and teachers in a higher grade of education an absolute necessity for its future stability and prosperity. There has been a development of religious and general knowledge which makes a large s~ction of the present generation of Christians restive under the poor preaching of the older pastors. We need not only evangelists, but we need pastors who can feed the people. These must come largely from the young men who have' made up their minds to take a more or less higher course of education. We cannot afford to allow all the educated native minds to belong to those hostile to Christianity. There can be no plainer indication of the pl'ovidence of God in reference to our duty than the fact that such a class of young men with such a purpose has come to the front, and that others hostile to the ohjects of our mission are urgently offering to these young men the training which they demand. Would the Master have the missionary body refuse them the training which they rightly are resolved to have, and thereby cause a terrible loss of working force and consequent loss of growth in the future of the Church 1 No j He would have us keep these young men and give them the chance for development which will make them effective workers for the Master.

. 4. While we need this element of Christian men in our Christian COIllmunity, who will keep pace with the rising intelligence of the general community, we must remember: (a) That there is no native staff of teachers as yet capable of taking charge of and conducting higher education. It is astonishing what advance there has been in the number of native Christian teachers who have qualified themselves during the last two decades for conducting successfully schools from the first to the seventh grade. This number is rapidly increasing. At the same time, others have already passed some of the higher examinations of the Calcutta University, and are the earnest of a class of Christian men who in time will be able to a considerable extent to meet the demand for a teaching staff in the higher branches of education.

SOME FEATURES OF WORK AMONG THE FREEDMEN

To bring about the development of such a class of native Christian educa- tors demands the effort and care of only a small portion of the missionary body, who thereby render an inestimable service to the native Church.

(b) For awhile the poverty of the greater part of the native Church prevents it from giving any adequate support to a school for higher educa- tion. There is a gradual rise in the property, intelligence, consecration, and liberal giving of the Christian community of Burma. The Karen . Christians, who are numerically by far the largest and strongest section of the native Church, already entirely support their primary schools. With the exception of the salaries of the missionary superintendent and the mis- sionary ladies, the entire cost of many of the station schools, like that of Bassein, is entirely borne by the native Christians.

We furry believe in the statement of Rev. Maurice Phillips, that edu- cation, whether lower or higher in grade, should grow out of the needs of the Christian community. The present demands for both lower and higher grades of education in Burma come from real and imperative needs of the large body of Christians itself-a body which already includes Christians of the third and fourth generations, who have felt the upraising influences of the past decades of missionary educational work which has supplemented and given a channel for the development of the inevitable desire for mental improvement and knowledge that Christianity creates in those who embrace it. By our evangelistic efforts, a community with this desire intensely developed has been bronght into existence. It is a critical period. The character of its future depends on the policy of the present. There should be no entrusting of the higher education of Christian youth to hostile agencies at a time when the mind and heart take their final form. That education should be under the decidedly Christian influence of mis- sionary teachers who will inculcate consecration to Christ as the highest form of life and the absolute requirement of the Master.

SOME FEATURES OF WORK AMONG THE FREEDMEN.

BY MISS ELLA BEARDSLEY, BOYDTON, VA.

The question repeatedly arises whether, after thirty years of emancipation, the negro is fulfilling the expectations of philanthropists and religious instructors concerning his race-what progTess is he making ~ what discouragements block the pathway 1 and what methods are most .successful in elevating his moral and spiritual character 1 It is now generally acknowledged that the education of the negro in America is not a matter of race, but of circumstances, and that we must consider him as we would consider a man of any other color, whose ancestors had been reduced to barbarism in Africa and to slavery in America. How to reach, to educate, and spirituali:l;e a people so entirely destitute of intellectual and moral training has been and is a problem to be solved by careful study and by experiment. There seems to be no condition common to the South as a whole, for the intelligence and ability of the colored population in various localities have differed from the first. ThIs is probably due to the treatment and occupation of their forefathers, as well as to the class of white people with whom they were brought in con- tact. Certainly the negroes who worked in the rice swamps or fields of sugar-cane, and seldom saw the interior of any other buildings than their own rude cabins, were far inferior in civilization to the slaves, who as ser- vants became acquainted with the habits and manners of a gentleman's household.

We will only speak of the missionary work in Virginia and North Caro- lina. * This was a slave-raising district, from which passed out, year after year, the chain-gangs driven to the cotton and rice-fields farther south, and where the slave-block was a conspicuous feature. It was the custom to retain the best physical development, the" smartest" of the slaves, on the home plantations, sending away the men of duller intellect and feebler frame. As a result we find a higher type of the race here than elsewhere. We will not consider the large percentage of white blood, the" half-caste" population, sufficiently large to form a society by themselves, but will confine ourselves to those who are recognized as ex-slaves, without regard to shades of color.

The devotional character of the negro is both an encouragement and a hindrance to the missionary. Rather, a devotional character, divorced from the moral, forms a peculiarly emotional temperament, which flatters the Christian teacher with hope one day and touches with despair the next. The ease with which these people are brought to their knees forms sometimes a sad contrast to the long and painful processes by which they are taught the finer ethics of morality. Through the three great channels of progress-the school, the Church; and the Sunday-school-ignorance and superstition are rapidly yielding to intelligence and reason j but the methods of teaching in all these departments are numerous, and meet with 'varied success. In the institutes provided for older pupils this is specially true, for the age and previous circumstances among them makes their minds less plastic and demands far more individual work.

There is probably no greater obstacle to both secular and religious teaching than the imperfect knowledge of the English language among the pupils. The inability of the teacher to make herself understood by the use of good English, and the necessity of adapting her language to the hearers, requires considerable experience as well as an acquaintance with th,e vocabulary and popular pronunciation of the negro dialect. t Words .. A recent serial, by Jnlia P. Livermore, published in the Worthington Magazine, and entitled "Ole Virginie Fifty Years Ago," has attracted the attention of the public to Mecklenburg Connty, on the northern borders of North Carolina, from which point we take our present outlook.

t We do not refer to the employment of such language, but the ability to explain our own term. of similar sound, but differing widely in meaning, are frequently con. founded. Prefixes and suffixes are lost upon the average listener, and discrimination in thought often depends more upon intuition than upon any real conception of the meaning of the words used.

The personal influence of moral and spiritual teachers, and the necessity of securing them, cannot be too strongly urged. For mission schools and for adult pupils these must be secured from the North. The spiritualityof such teachers, imparted to their students, is disseminated in home, school, and church, as salt which has not lost its savor. A large proportion of mission work is being done by the negro for his oWll race. Notwithstanding some political favor and party partiality, they are carrying on an excellent work among the children in the day schools. With the exception of language lessons, the country schools of the South among the blacks are in advance of the New England district schools of forty years ago. In the Sunday-schools irregular attendance and tardiness, owing to the indifference of older people, are serious hindrances to good, intelligent results. The children are, however, fast becoming teachers to their parents. The Sunday-school convention of certain colored churches last year compared favorably with a New England State Convention, which we attended two years previously, and for practical plans proposed, those of the little local Virginian meeting were as judicious and comprehensive as those of the larger and more polished assembly, if the ideas were not expressed in as select language.

Pastoral work in this vicinity is more unsatisfactory than any other department of purely religious labor. The pastor, free from the extrava. gances and illiteracy of twenty-five years ago, and awake to a realization of his duties outside the pulpit, is an exception. Too frequently, if possessed of a fair education, he preaches stereotyped sermons, and makes no attempt to adapt himself to his congregation, often allowing indolence and egotism to govern his ministrations rather than Christian zeal and power with God. There are notable exceptions, but great blindness to . pastoral duties prevails.

Religious literature has been of little use in a locality where so many of the inhabitants were unable to read, and for this reason there has been but small demand for it. This objection is, however, fast disappearing, for the child is becoming a medium for evangelization in the household by reading aloud to the unlettered parent. The Sunday-school has been most successfully chosen as a centre for the distribution of religious papers and tracts, which are carried home by the scholars to be read for the benefit of the older members of the family. Thus the good seed is sown effectually here by means of the printed page. Although the proportion of adults who can read still falls far short of that in the Northern States, there is greater willingness to listen.

The veneration for learning which existed among the slaves, as something attainable only to the free, is still noticeable among the uneducated, and prevents the apathy which marks so many non-Christian dwellers in the North. The negroes are particularly pleased with illustrated papers, and study them with childish delight and keen interest. Even a cheap and inartistic picture attracts, and will convey thoughts to them which words fail to teach. A few illustrated temperance and religious papers are yearly distributed by evangelists, in addition to the work of the Sunday- school in that direction, but there is need of greater effort in this line. The barrels of cast-off clothing which yearly journey southward might well be supplemented with more Christian literature, for the people are grow- . ing beyond "ole clothes" into the sphere of intellectual and spiritual wants.

But needs, discouragements, and hindrances, or even methods are not the only themes of interest among this long down-trodden people. There is a song of praise to Him who giveth us the victory. There are white souls among these dusky teachers and preachers whose consecrated lives lend a lustre to their work, and about whose heads there is a halo of holi- ness. Through such men and women the education, spiritualization, and transformation of their race must be effected. There are those in whose lives intemperance, indolence, and indifference are unknown vices. These men are undertaking heroic labors among the cowardly souls surrounding them, and great will be the results. They become teachers in the pulpit, substituting Bible lessons for formal sermons, diversifying and illustrating as did the Great Teacher, who first went about preaching the Gospel of the kingdom. Instead of the weird, pathetic slave-songs, they introduce intelligent singing, more appropriate for true worship. Sweet and thrill- ing as were the old melodies, they belong to another condition of the people, and must vanish as things of the past-flowers and weeds turning into dust together. As long as a few such stars rise above the horizon there is promise of a noble future for these people j and the watchman may well cry to the eager questioner below, " 'The morning cometh' to the South!" With rose-winged hopes and brightening prospects the day breaketh and the shadows flee away.

[To this paper we also add some extracts from an article by Miss Hatch, of Boydton, Va., which touches on some interesting particulars of .the work.-En.] There is a great difference between the intelligence of the negro educated in one of the Southern institutions of learning and that of his colored brother brought up on a country plantation. So much has been done in the cities of the South, that we are apt to forget that there are yet thousands of miles where masses of the people live in the rankest ignorance and superstition. Newspaper correspondents come down to look over the field, stop at some hotel in a city or town, talk with the colored people, draw their conclusions, and write very incorrect accounts of their condition as a whole. One needs to 'live among them in both city and country to grasp the problem in its entirety. There are still many places in the South where the Bible is wholly discarded as the" white man's book," and where the Saturday night prayer-meeting is the· principal religious service. In these meetings the preacher takes his text from some current saying, wise or otherwise, and preaches from the light of a Bible which, the people say, God wrote in their hearts-a book to read which needs neither education nor lamp-light. The preacher makes up in volume of voice what he lacks in value of material. After one brother has exhorted for an hour or so another follows in the same strain, and so the meetings continue until about morning. In the mean time, the people become wrought up into great excitement; they rock to and fro, making a moaning sound, and call out occasi~nally, "Preach on, brother!" Soon one or more of the sisters b~in to jump up and down, clap their hands and shout, and continue until they fall unconscious to the floor. Toward morning the meeting breaks up, and they go home to spend half of the following Sunday in sleep. This is probably the lowest type of worship among the '1egroes. A little more advanced is the work of the regular negro preacher, who can read a little and has the care of three or four churches of some orthodox denomination. Once a month he gathers in turn each of his little congregations together. He blunders through a text, giving his own interpretation of it, preaches his church-members into heaven and the sinners into hell, without once alluding to their· manner of life or the true way of salvation. A member who has once been a " mourner," has sought the Lord for the pardon of his sing, and has felt happy in some time of religious excitement, may be assured of crowns, robes, and palms for his future inheritance, but for the" sinner" there is only everlasting fire. No wonder that, with the negro's natural religious sentiment, we find many more sinners in the church than out of it. Such are the negro preachers in districts where there is no direct railroad communication.

The American Missionary Association and other societies have done grand work, but this has been chiefly in the larger towns and cities. To educate seven millions of people means a vast amount of work. One great difficulty lies in the fact that so few of the graduates of institutions go back to their homes to work. They settle, instead, in the large towns, because salaries are larger and difficulties less. Only here. and there do we find one, moved by love to God and his race, who is making a brave fight on a plantation.

Boydton Institute, at Boydton, Va., is in some respects a unique institution. Its motto, "Seek first the kingdom of God," indicates the plan upon which it,is conducted. Bible study occupies the first period of each day, and the conversion and establishment in the faith the first thing sought for each student. While it is not meant that the secular education shall be at all inferior to that of other institutions, the first place is given to the spiritual man. The students are divided into prayer bands of ten to fifteen each, and have meetings once a week. These are led by the

THE CENTRAL SOUDAN HAUSALAND ASSOClATION

white teachers, who carefully watch the progress of each soul. Then the students have a strong foreign missionary society, which, with the assist- ance of one of the teachers, is supporting a missionary in the China Inland Mission. For the home field there is an " evangelistic association," whose members, both teachers and students, each pledge a certain sum monthly for the support of their six or seven evangelists. These men go from place to place in the back country districts, preaching in the churches, and visiting from house to house, teaching plain Gospel truths that bear on the daily life. They also hold temperance meetings, stir up the people to educate their children and to practise habits of economy. For,the past three or four years over a thousand conversions have been reported each year in addition to the still greater work done in the churches.

The Tuskegee Institution in Alabama has some six hundred pupils and a large industrial department. Mr. Washington has done much to solve the perplexing negro problem, by advising .the people to withdraw from politics and to devote themselves to buying homes, improving lands, and engaging in different mechanical trades. He is trying to improve the home life of the negro. The great hindrance is the little one-roomed cabin, in w.hich father, mother, and all the children, sometimes ten or twelve, are huddled together. Occasionally a large family has a little loft over the one room; but who could expect morality and self-respect to exist in such surroundings ~ The late confcrence of farmers held at Tuskegee, where over six hundred negro planters came together to discuss crops, was one of Mr. Washington's best ideas. At this conference there were also the superintendents of some of the largest educational institutions of the South. A workers' meeting was called to discuss methods of work, and as a result Mr. Washington and his work have the hearty sympathy of the best white people of Alabama.

There have been some smaller schools opened on plantations in this " black belt." In one of them there are over two hundred pupils, with a good school and an industrial department. The colored people of that vicinity have raised within five years $1500 for this school property, and have helped pay the running expenses. Their teachers are for the most part graduates of Tuskegee. Nowhere in the South have we seen such self-sacrifice and energy as here. They are raiding money for their school, even in the hard times and after short crops.

THE CENTRAL SOUDAN HAUSALAND ASSOCIATION.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON.

In memory' of the Rev. J. A. Robinson, a man' of heroic qualities, who, in 1891, died at his post under the auspices of the English Church Missionary Society at Lokoja, in the Niger territories, this society has been founded. Its object is to provide for 1 scholarly and serviceable study of the Rausa language and for the enlightenment and Christianiza- tion of a very remarkable people.

Hausa is the lingua franca of the Central Soudan, an interesting country stretching from the Sahara to the pagan tribes near the Gulf of Guinea, and from the Egyptian Soudan to the French colony of Senegal. Between Tunis and Tripoli on the north and the Gulf of Guinea on the south, the region includes a large area, with a population of not less than fifteen millions.

It has been determined by the Association to invite a brother of Mr. Robinson's, the Rev. Charles H. Robinson, M.A., a- graduate of academic honors, varied experience, and tried capacity in Oriental travel, to be the first" student" of the newly established Association. Mr. Robinson has already spent three months in North Africa in a preliminary .study of Rausa and Arabic, and he is now making arrangements to pro- ceed with as little delay as possible to Kano and to various important towns in the Central Soudan, where the Rausa language may be studied most effectively. Kano, which has a reputed population of 100,000, will be reached from the junction of the Niger and Binue, by travelling overland past Katsena, with a population of 60,000 people, and other places to collect specimens of literature and study the different dialects. It is the ultimate aim of Mr. Robinson to attempt the journey across the Sahara to Tripoli. The entire expedition may occupy something less than two years, and will involve an outlay of £1600, toward which nearly £800 has been received. The project has the cordial sympathy of the Church Missionary Society and kindred organizations, also of the Royal Geographical Society, the Anthropological Institute, and the Anti-Slavery Society.

There does not appear to exist any distinct agency in Great Britain or Al)lerica for the study of the Hausa tongue, which is spoken by nearly one-hundredth of the whole human race. The subject is practically unbeaten ground. Some years ago the late Dr. Schon, a German student, succeeded in compiling a dictionary and issuing a grammar of the Hausa language, and subsequently a French author issued a grammar and vocabulary. A decisive impetus will soon be given to this worthy aim in consequence of a more intimate acquaintance with the Rausa race and their speech. With a British protectorate over the country it was especially incumbent upon the Anglo-Saxon nations to develop friendly and commercial relations through the network of caravan routes, and to guide the Hausa kingdom into OhristianizE!d civilization. Such an obligation gathered accentuated force from the rule which the "white man" exercised over vast domains in the occupation of these dark-skinned races.

The creation of a medium of communication with Hausaland was the preparatory step to an efficient leadership of millions, attended by the blessed triumphs of humane and spiritual emancipations. It was there- fore primarily the work of the Hausa Association to bridge the gulf of ignorance of each other's speech, which at present separates the Hansas from the rest of the world. The natives speaking lIausa radiated in every direction across African soil, even to the shores of the Mediterranean. They were met in the cou~tries bordering on the Atlantic, and were numerous on the Gold Coast and at Lagos, skirting the Gulf of Guinea. Every year their caravans penetrated farther southeastward into the heart of Africa, while pilgrimages were annually made to Mecca across the Dark Continent. Sir George Taubman-Goldie relates an interesting experience of travelling for several days in the company of one of these pilgrim caravans on a journey from Khartoum to Suakim. Some eight hundred persons belonged to it, who remained short periods at each of the principal centres and made fresh negotiations for trade. With this stamp of population shooting forth arms of contact, like a huge tropical creeping plant, it was recognized that, should the Hausas heartily adopt the Christian faith, they would become gracious agencies for the evangelizationof at least the half of Africa itself; This wide North African area, over twice the size of Europe, covered 500,000 square miles, and was popularly known as" Niger Territory," the home of the Hausas. Throughout the different States the dominant language, especially of the advanced portions of the tribes, was Hausa, for whose religious amelioration the undeniable responsibility was being laid at the door of Christendom.

In all probability Mr. Robinson will pursue his investigations for a time in the Rausa States west of Lake Tchad and north of the confluence of the rivers Niger and Binue. Supplementary to the study of the Hausa dialects and customs and the collection of native literature, he will make search for any remains which bear on the ancient traditions of the people and country. The Hausa race may rightly claim to be called the most literary of the native African races, on account of their extreme carefulness to preserve everything that has been written in their own tongue. Whatever light may be cast on the interesting philological inquiry of a possible connection of this language with the Semitic group, it has a peculiar claim on scholars and pioneers of the Gospel, because of its use by an immense number of Africa's children.

While the Hausas were followers of Islam, Wilmot-Brooke and other heralds of Christ noticed that they knew very little of their religion, and consequently the fanaticism which was so formidable in the Eastern Soudan was almost unknown there. An early anticipated harvest of the expedition is the translation of the New Testament into Hausa, which the lamented strenuous missionary, Mr. J. A. Robinson, inaugurated, by translating parts of the Scriptures, notably the first chapters of Matthew's Gospel. If this" ark of light" could be reproduced in the Hausa style of binding, it would most probably, through the passage of caravans, have a wide circulation, and the millions of the Soudan would learn something of the promised" way in the wilderness and rivocs in the desert."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY NEV. J. T. GBACEY. D.D.

A Glanoe a.t the Situa.tion in Turkey. unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest."

BYRRV. C. C. TRACY, MARSOVAN, TURKEY The number in attendance at Anatolia IN ASIA. College is somewhat smaller than before The past year or year and a quarter the troubles began, but the spirit is imhas, in human view, been full of calam· proved and the seriousness of the stuity. As if there were not woe enough, dents increased. an attempt at revolution by secret organizations has made everything in· Some schools and congregations in finitely worse. stirred up the powers- the field are in a dilapidated state in that-be to the use of severe and stringent consequence of all that has occurred; measures, and brought suffering upon but we trust they will return to a genuall classes of people. The nine months ine spiritual life and growth. spent here since our return to our field have contained the anxieties and sub- God has sent His angels to protect us jected us to the wear of more than nine during these trying months. We trust of the previous years. The most dis- we shall be brought safely through tressing thing about it all has been the these trials and that the work may be all but universal distrust engendered, purer and better after the furnace heat that is testing it.

March 20th, 1894.

whereby people have been led to look The Shantung Mission, China. with suspicion upon their nearest friends and the members of their own house- Rev. C. R. Mills, D.D., of the Shan- holds. The consequences of these at- tung Mission, Tung Chow, near Che- tempts, fostered by former subjects of foo, China, says of the educational, this government, now in other countries, evangelistic, and philanthropic agen- and carried on here by those who, in- cies: "The educational institution at capable of judging wisely, rush with Tung Chow, founded by Dr. Mateer, wild enthusiasm into things the result,; and now ably managed by Rev. W. M.

of which they would shrink from with Hayes, is a college where, in addition to horror had they the foresight belonging a good Chinese education, a thorough to larger information and experience, training is given in all the Western sci· are already deplorable; God grant they ences. The institution is unendowed.

may not become yet more so. These The people whose sons come to the col- things have sadly blocked the progress lege are nearly all very poor. Their of the loving and peaceful Gospel, in- board and tuition has to be given them.

terfered with school work, with preach- The mission limits the number of stud- ing- and labor of other kinds, and kept ents to one hundred. The Bible and us in constant peril. Nevertheless, there Christian text-books are carefully stud- are not wanting signs that the evangel. ied, and the influences of the college ical work is recovering toue, and is are intensely Christian. Tbe young likely to take firmer hold in the soil, in men, most of them, remain in college consequence of the rude blast that has eight or ten years. Few of them go been passing over it. Rather to our through without becoming Ohristian.

surprise, we find in this place an un- The graduates are sought by agents of usual readiness to listen to the word of all the missionary societies in North life. The bitter taste of mere human and Central China. Some of them are remedies for human sorrows may have ordained ministers of high character, prepared the way for the reception of and others are engaged in other impor- the Saviour's loving invitation, "Come tant work. " The evangelizing work is carried on by thousands. The Buddhists and mostly by toure through the country in Taoists did nothing for them. These the spring and fall. There is an e:trort Christians, not of our own nationality, made to carry the Gospel by this means contribute the means, and the missionto the remote villages of the country. aries at great personal risk come and Much good has been done by this work, distribute food and save thousands of and it is rightly regarded as the princi lives. This religion is surely from pal work of the mission. heaven.' The result has been a large in- gathering. There are now 30 churches, " The philanthropic work is twofold- 3800 members, and 1700 scholars in the constant and the occasional. The schools of all grades." constant is the medical. This is immensely important. There are stations Among the Hill Tribes of Oentral India. at Chefoo, Tung Chow, Wei Hien, Che Nan-foo, Ichow, and Chi Nang BY REV. A. MULLER, ELLICHPUR, INDIA. Chow. There are dispensaries and hospitals at all these places. The most dis- [Berar Is a province in Central India. Nomtinguished success is at Wei Hien, where inally it is a part of the Nizam's dominions, but there is a hospital for men, under Dr. is really controlled by the British Government William Ferris, and one for women, un- on account of military debt. A few brethren of der Miss Mary Brown. M.D.• and Mrs. what are known as a "Faith" mission are Madge Dickson Mateer. Wei Hien is a about all the Christian agents there. Mr. MtlIlarge and wealthy city, with a very in- ler, the anthor of this communication, ia one fluential class of literary people-former of these missionaries.-J. T. G.] mandarins and literary gentry. 'I'hese people were formerly very hostile. On Christmas Day, December 25th, Some two years since Miss Dr. Brown with great joy we received the Christwas called to perform an operation of a mas home mail, and among many predifficult and delicate nature on a married cious letters one from a dear friend and lady in one of these high families. It brother in Christ, unknown to us after was a great success, and was regarded the flesh, but one with us in his love for by the Chinese as simply marvellous. the Hill people· in India, who said he Since that time these high families are had advised his bankers to pay to our on terms of the closest intimacy with mission 10,000 rupees, part of some the lady physicians and the missionary money which he gave to the Lord for families, and the whole city has become India six years before, but which had friendly. hitherto been tied up. I wish you all might have been present in our little "'I'he occasional philanthropy' has Hallelujah Meeting after I had opened been in connection with the former one that letter! I think we all have been and the flood three years since. At these truly humbled and greatly strengthened times large sums of money were col- through this Christmas gift. The Lord lected, mostly in Britain and America, has wished to honor our joyful yet tremand distributed by the missionaries with bling faith in which we resolved last the best results. On the last occasion a autumn to build the Chikalda BangIa, very thorough examination was made which may seem a small thing to others, of all the families in the flooded district. but was not such a one to us. And we This was done by the missionaries, and mean to " go forward" in the same faith the funds were distributed by them. " seeing Him and His treasuries (by mis- Thousands of lives were saved. Such take I had already written treasurers) a splendid object-lesson was presented who is invisible." We do not think it to the Chinese in the outlying districts would be " faith" to tie up these 10,000 beyond the flooded region as they had rupees (£620) again, but have proposed never before seen. 'Here,' they re- a forward movement of our whole little flected, • our countrymen were starving mission to the committee in London, urging specially three points: 1. The like to see converted. But who will necessity of solid although simple houses choose on whom the Lord sl10uld have in our unhealthy, dangerous hills. 2. mercy? Are not the first to become The accepting of native helpers to work last? (Rom. 9 : 15, 16, and the whole with our young men. 3. The call to chapter.) Yet I love these Bairam open parts of our mission field which people. I had thought this Mela would hitherto have remained quite untouched bear some heathenish resemblance to in the Melghat and in the Hoshangabad our drunken fairs in England. Germany, and Betul dIstricts north of the Tapti. and America. I thought of the wild This will be a sort of hard pioneer work lust displayed at the Holy Festival of in the very lonely hills there; but our the Hindus, and of fiendish fanaticism young men are ready to go "for His breaking forth in the nights of the glory and His kingdom," for whom the Mussulman Mohurram. Yet I could generous donor of the money prays that only compare this gathering to certain we may " lay it out." big mission meetings in Germany, to big camp-meetings in America, with the .A Letter from Yuhanna Papaya. exception of some devilish-looking fa- kirs and the wild music makers, whose "Since I have become a Christian I noise nightly filled our hours of rest have seen many troubles in the world, with dismay and sleeplessness. Think of but I don't think they were real troubles; 30,000 or 50,000, and altogether perhaps but the Father who gave His only begot- more people, camping together for days, ten Son to save our poor, sinful souls attracting a large number of shop-keeplikes also to teach His children the best ers of all kinds, also a few (very few) -way to love Him. Last week I went to showmen'sentertainments, without any visit my parents in A.–, and I was provision for cleanliness, worshipping very glad to see them ; and they also and feasting with satisfaction at nightwere glad, yet they showed me a house time, and you would wonder to see so next to theirs to live in, since they can- little of drunkenness or of real indecency not allow me to live in their house be· if you do away with merely Western nocause I have broken my caste through tions and habits; and but for that hidegiving my heart to Christ. My mother ous rock and place of Sacrifices you used to bring me food every meal-time, would scarcely fancy being at an idolaincluding a fowl for dinner, which was trous festival, with its terrible counterfar too much for me to eat; but my feit of Golgotha. The fact is, the father wanted me to come back to his Bairam worshippers are mostly farmers caste again, and wanted to pay a lot of from the Berars and Betul, quiet and money to the caste people to take me in respectable, pious heathen, seeking to again. It was very hard for me not to serve God, they and their whole houses. be received in my parents' house; but the Saviour speaks in my heart that 'You think so much of things which will be destroyed, but you don't think .A Tirath on the Tapti River. of the house in which you will live with the Lord forever. Don't you feel hap- Brother E. Charles writes: .. Arrivpy?' I was happy; I cannot say how ing db. the bank of the Tapti, I found happy. But I want you to pray for me the people already gathered – those that I may not get troubled about such from the south side of the river and things, but feel happy in the Lord for- those from the north-where are their ever." objects of worship. One is a large fig- ure with one pujari (a priest), one go- The Bairam Mela-The Worshippe1"$ at sain (a saint), and one Brahman, who Bairam. seem to be the three who play on the people. Then there are about six: The Bairam idolaters are just (besides smaller figures, the whole being cut out our Kurkus) the people whom I should flat on the rock. The ceremony is opened in the morning by the people The young people are also with us to taking a dip in the water; then they go be prepared for baptism. Mahadeo is to take their offerings to the Dev–chiefty just about to start with me and Yuhan· cocoanuts, and rarely a goat, which is na Papaya on a three or four weeks'

slaughtered a little away. They sprinkle jungle touring; when we return we some water on the large figure, break may receive these little ones, together their cocoanuts against it, prostrate with a young man, into the Church of themselves before it, paint it with a cer- Christ.

tain red stuff, then fall at the feet of the pujari, give him a piece or some such The Peasant Women of Bulgaria. money-offering, and then they pass on to the Brahman, whom they serve in a simi- BY MRS. ZOE A. M. LOCKE, BULGARIA.

lar manner. After this they pass on to Life in the larger cities of Bulgaria is the little idols, throw a little water on very different from that in the Villages.

each, and apply that red stuff [sendur, The women are better educated and red lead], etc. They then return to more refined and live more as Western their place of encampment to partake Europeans live; but it is from village of food and afterward return home. life that the Bulgarian nation of to.day These are the doings of the better has sprung, greatly modified, however, people, just as in Bairam. On the by education and political and religious evening I got into the Tirath, I sang by freedom. I wish to lift the curtain and the light of their fires, around which let my readers see how Bulgarian they were sitting, and spoke to them, women live in their village.

to which they assented; but these The question is frequently asked me, people's assenting means nothing. The "Of what color are the Bulgarians ?"

next moment they go their old way. They belong to the Caucasian race, The following morning I also went out, and so are white, though they are gen· but they were not very attentive. When erally not so fair as those living in more I returned home I could praise God for northerly parts of Europe. They have His power unto salvation to U8. He dark hair and eyes. Exercise in the breaks the power of Satan. Glory to open air and exposure to the winds and Him !" sun make their complexions a few &me who 866k llipti8m. shades darker than they otherwise would be. Our Bulgarian sister has a wealth It was a very solemn moment for me of hair which might make some Ameri· when, several weeks ago, I'found myself can women envious, and she knows sitting at the foot·end of the bed of a just how to color it to give it that rich slowly dying brother, having his auburn tint which is so much admired.

nephew and niece squatted on my right She has a good-not high-forehead, and left to receive their first instruction large black eyes, rather high cheek· for baptism. How in that humble vil· bones, broad nose-good for service, but lage hut the tiny native lamp shone not celebrated for its beauty, a large upon my Bible; how bright the girl, mouth, beautiful white teeth, a rounded Anandit (" the joyful one"), looked, and chin, face, as a whole, broad, short what bright answers the boy, Maha- neck, high shoulders, large, strong arms deo(the" great god"), gave. Meanwhile, and hands. She is never guilty of com· the suffering "Lazarus" has died, pressing her waist into two thirds its whose special hymn was this, "God proper size. She has no need of mutton- loved the world of sinners lost ;" and for leg sleeves to broaden the beauty of her urgent reasons we have taken his boy shoulders. Her muscl~s are strong and of twel ve years into our house; and well developed, made so by labor in the these young people's father has ll-nex· fields. Her foot is a very serviceable pectedly died even before the other. one, not confined by too close·fitting shoes, and not often troubled with or weave, or take care ot her young corns. She decks herself in garments children and enjoy the fresh air. The her own hands have made, in fashion living-room is quite large, not very not so very unlike those advocated by well lighted ; and she sometimes makes Mrs. Jenness Miller, but rather an im- its walls neat with whitewash and the provement on hers, being loose and still hard earth :Boor smooth with a mud more simple. She has a way of cover- wash which, when dried, is quite sering her beautiful hair with gay-colored viceable, and has this advantage, that head-uandkerchiefs or other larger cov- it is easily swept, does not show dust, erings which are more beautiful than and does not furnish hiding-places for neat. Her daughters are fond of the numerous :Beas. A large chimney " bangs," but curling irons are un- at one side of the room is a good ventiknown; and if their own hair is not lator, as it allows the smoke and heat to just right, black silk fringe makes a good escape, and the cold air, the rain and snbstitute for their bangs. They are the snow to come in. At the close of fond of wearing their hair in a dozen or the day the kitchen hearth is the most two fine braids, to which, if not long attractive spot in the room. Its bright enough to suit their taste, they do not fire and pot of boiling soup give good hesitate to add something coarser. cheer to the tired ones sitting about them. Setting the table for the evening The Bulgarian woman's garments are meal is not a very laborious process and sometimes sombre and sometimes gay. does not take much time. The soup She is very fond of bright colors, and forms the. central dish upon a low, embroiders her garments with gay-col- round table. Each member of the ored woollen or cotton yarns. She has family sits around the table on the :Boor gay hose 10f her feet, which latter she or on cushions, and is provided with a does not. always keep the whitest or spoon and a generous slice or two of neatest. She has a pair of wooden clogs bread. Supper is soon dispatched, and for muddy times, but she leaves them very little washing of dishes afterward always outside her door. If she be a is one of the pleasant results of this woman of ordinary means, she decorates primitive style of eating. Around the herself with strings of bright-colored room are disposed various household beads, gold or silver coins, or their imi- utensils-the bread·trough, in which the tation. She likes a good supply of ear weekly batch of bread is mixed; the and finger.rings, of bracelets and washing trough, made to do duty somebrooches, though they may not be of times as a cradle ; the :Bour-chest, the the finest gold. She is not completely bread-box, copper kettles and pails, "etc. dressed at home or abroad unless she The one large, gayly painted trunk behas on a woollen apron-and every vil- longs to the housewife, and contains her lage has its own style; some being wardrobe at the time of her marriage bright orange, some red, and others of and continues in that capacity still. A various colors. pile of home·made rugs, blankets, and cushions occupy one side of the room, Let us look at her home. She has a which is high or low according to the frame house plastered with mud with- means of the family. Chairs and bedout and within and not generally white- steads are unnecessary for this housewashed. Its roof may be of thatch or keeper, as she sits on her cushions and tiles. Tiles are more frequently used sleeps on her rugs spread on the earth now than formerly. It may contain :Boor, and there dreams her sweetest one, two, or three rooms-usually two dreams. One article more must be -one of which is the larger and is the added to this list of household furnish- Iiviug, reception, and sleeping.room, and ings, and that is a small, cupboard-like the other a store·room. The covered IIrr!lugement, always Oll the east side of entrance furnishes a convenient place where the housewife may ~it and spin, the room, in which is placed a picture drive her ox-team to market, sell her of the Madonna or the picture of some wood at a good bargain, and with the saint, as the case may be, and before money provide what she needs for her which swings a little lamp. This lamp household. She makes most, if not all, is kept burning on the days kept for the of the cloth-woollen, cotton, or linen- Virgin and other saints. used in the family. She is not quick Now let us see how she employs her with her needle, takes rather long time. She rises from her hard bed be- stitches, but compensates for that by fore light in winter and by light in sum- using very coarse thread. A tailor is mer. In springtime you might see her employed to cut and make some of the wending her way to the fields, one, heavier garments. In spinning she uses two, or three miles away, before the sun the hand spindle and distaff or a small is up. In one hand she carries her spinning-wheel. She spins and weaves heavy hoe, with which she can do won- rugs, blankets, and towels for herself derfully good service in the vineyards and others. Her daughters are taught and cornfields. Frequently you may from their early years to assist her in all see the mother carrying her youngest on the household duties. I have often seen her back, slung in a kind of woollen girls five or six years old sitting at the bag, as she trudges along to her work. street gate spinning or knitting. . These While the mother works baby has a mothers have the rare faculty of spin- happy time lying under a tree, or bush, ning stocking yarn and street" yarn" at or an awning improvised for the occa- the same time. They begin to knit their sion with the aid of the mother's apron. stockings at the toe, using hooked If, after a time, this gets to be rather needles, and knit on the stocking far- monotonous for baby, his only resort is thest from them. This Bulgarian mother his mother's back, and he must take his begins to prepare her daughter's trous- joltings and chances there, and does seau soon after hllr daughter's birth, actually fall asleep sometimes while his that it may be ready when the oppor- mother continues at her work. She tunity for marriage comes. She knows t8.kes her lunch·bag with her; and if you how to make sauerkraut, sour bread, and should take a peep inside you would see sour milk. She knows how to dress a some very black bread and probably lamb, stuff it with rice, raisins, nuts, some garlic or onions, or maybe a piece salt and pepper enough to keep you in of cheese or a head of lettucl3, or some remembrance of it the rest of the day.

cucumbers, or only a little salt and pep- As a special delicacy for her guests, she per. She leaves off work in season to flavors her boiled chicken with garlic.

reach home by sunset. Then she pre- She makes a variety of mince pies, pares the evening meal, finishes the which she bakes in a large fiat dish a housework, puts her children to bed, foot or two in diameter. The P1ince is and soon joins them in long, refreshing crumbled cheese, pounded walnut meat, slumber. She works regularly with her or chopped beet leaves and leeks, with husband in the fields through planting, sometimes the addition of grape syrup hoeing. and harvesting. She helps in or honey, or sweet or sour milk to the tile gathering of the grapes, in making taste.

wine and grape syrup, and in threshing Something of her characteristics.-She tile grain. So much out·door work is very hospitable to friends and strano must be very burdensome, and yet she gers. She is industrious and generally would not wish to be deprived of the patient, and submits to kismet (fate) privilege. She can take care of the with better grace than some of her cows, make butter and cheese, walk transatlantic sisters. She is very patri- several miles "to the city market, While otic; not only is she ready to send away her husband accompanies her on his her husband and sons to fight for her donkey. She can cut wood, load it, country, but in several instances during the late Servian War she actually went the old Slavic Janguage, but she thinks, nevertheless, that she has received a herself. She is very emotional, easily blessing, and departs from the church affected by joy or sorrow. She is very to spend the remainder of the day in susceptible to ridicule. She is some- visiting and recreation and sometimes times quarrelsome, gossiping, and jeal- in working. She is much under the inous, which shows that she belongs to the fluence of the pl'iests. and does not wish same race that we do. She is fond of to do anything to incur their displeasamusement, and enjoys the village dance ure. She vigorously persecutes any out on the green or the dance in the who dare to differ in opinion from the street after a wedding, even though it teaching of the Established Church. be in winter with snow underfoot. If Saints' days she observes more strictly she has not learned submission from her than she does the Sabbath, saying that mother, her husband does not fail to "they come only once a year, while teach her by a more effectual method Sunday comes once a week." To be than moral suasion. If she thinks best called a Protestant is the worst thing to retaliate she may take the opportunity that could possibly happen to her; and to visit her mother and let her husband she has been heard to say that she would have a quiet time for reflection, which rather her husband should become a generally has the effect of bringing him drunkard and her son die than that they round in a few days, when the broken should become Protestants. links will be repaired, and she will return to her home. Married life is not How does the Gospel enter these Bulall smooth, thollgh I do not think that garian homes, and what has it done for divorces are more frequent there than in them? Booksellers or colporteurs visit America in proportion to the population. these villagers and carry them the Bible Matrimonial relations are often entered and good books and tracts, and by their into without the mutual love which is conversation often prepare the way for so necessary to a happy life. The pa- the evangelist, either male or female. rents make the arrangement and the As soon as it can be brought about, a young couple acquiesce_ Bible-woman is located in the village, and she visits from house to house and Professedly only the biblical reasons reads to them from the Bible. She stimfor divorce are allowed, but practically ulates in them a desire to learn to read, a " backsheesh" by either party will be and she teaches them to do that with sufficient to bring it about. Women are the Bible, or a portion of it, as a textsubject to temptations to lead impure book. Little by little their prejudices lives; and I am sorry to say that there die away, and the true light breaks in are in Bulgaria some fallen ones. upon their souls.

The Bulgarian woman is very re- The Gospel has the same wonderful ligious. She fasts twice a week, and transforming influence upon the women six weeks before Christmas and Easter, of Bulgaria that it has on the women of and several days at other times during other countries. Wherever it enters it the year. She keeps her little oil lamp renovates the hearts and homes. It burning before the pictures of the saints, puts a new light into the eye, a new to whom she specially prays on their song into the mouth, and a perpetual days, and also when there is sickness in joy into the heart. They love to tell the family. She confesses her sins to "the story of Jesus and His love" to the priest, and iJ' he so requires, she their neighbors; they love to attend the must pay penance for her wrong-doing. prayer-meetings, and are not ashamed Usually she attends church on Sabbath nor afraid to let their voices be heard in morning, and religiously holds her wax prayer. They vote with their husbands taper during as much of the service as and brothers on church matters, and she wishes to hear. She does not un- some of our Bulgarian sisters have been derstand the service, as it is intoned in on the examining committee for church- pantheistic idea is other than .this.

membership. They are benevolent, and Revelation, conscience, reason and will give more in proportion to their means are all annihilated. At every moment than many of our American women do. of existeace there is nothing but abso- One poor old lady, who had no money lute power, bare power, on the one hand, to give, gave the silver buckle which and absolute passivIty and negativity, on belonged to her wedding belt-a pre- the other. The murid is not a man in cious thing to her-to help support the any true sense of the term, but mere preaching of the Gospel in her city. If material, a mere receptacle which is they have used wine or tobacco before constantly being created and then taken conversion, they become total abstainers to pieces or filled and then emptied.

afterward. They labor in the temper- What he is has nothing to do with the ance cause; they have benevolent soci- nature of the communications or com· eties, they have mothers' meetings, and mands which are made to him or laid are thankful for all the help they can upon him. Judged by ordinary stand- have to assist them in training their chil- ards, they may be reasonable or unrea- dren aright. Twenty-five years ago sonable, wise or unwise, holy or un- only here and there one had learned the holy, but with all this he has nothing to way to heaven by the cross of Christ; do. Is he commanded to tell the truth, now hundreds of women know of this he tells the truth. Is he commanded to way and are walking in it. lie, he lies. Are counsels of wisdom give to him, he carries them out. Are The Babia of Persia. the wildest vagaries of a madman en- joined upon him, this duty of obedience BY REV. P. z. EAs'rON, D.D., NEW YORK is exactly the same. Let me say: CITY. First. The system is an essentially Having been acquainted with Babis vicious one, based as it is on the degra- for the last twenty years, and having dation of the murid, who is robbed of studied the system on which the sect is all that makes him a man and reduced founded for the last eighteen years, I to a mere automaton. The honor and should like to write a few words on the glory of the murshid is built up on the article "The Babis of Persia," page ruin of the murid. A more perfect 362 of the May. number of THE MIs- contrast to Christianity it is impossible SIONARY REVIEW. to conceive. "Because I live," says The origin of Babism is to be sought the Saviour, "ye shall live also" (John in Persian pantheism-a system which 14 : 19). "And the glory which thou goes back more than a thousand years, gavest Me I have given them; that they during which time it has produced many may be one, even as we are one: I in sects, of which Babism is one of the them, and Thou in Me. that they may be latest. All these sects hold one funda- made perfect in one ; and that the world mental doctrine-viz., that the murid, or may know that Thou hast sent Me, and disciple, is to give himself up absolute- hast loved them, as Thou hast loved Me"

ly, body and soul, to the murshid, or (John 17 : 22, 23).

guide. To say that the murshid is, to Second. It cannot be reformed, see- all intents and purposes, in place of ing that the first step in the way of re- God to the murid is to understand the form is to destroy the system root and matter. When God speaks to us He branch.

speake to us as men, honoring the facul- Third. Every attempt to carry out ties of reason, conscience, and will with the principles of this system has been which He has endowed us. Does any- fraught with the most terrible evils.

thing claim to be a new revelation? It The career of Mokanna in the eighth must meet the demands of the old reve- century, of which we have a true and lation, and stand or fall thereby. The faithful description in Moore's" Lalla Rookh;" that of Babek in the ninth, and whose pure lives shall serve to mask of Karmath in the tenth, both of whom their own corruption. In the case of turned the Oriental world into an Acel- the Assassins the character of the sect dema, or field of blood, more than all was not fully exposed to public view that of Wassan Sabah and his followers, until more than seventy years after it the Assassins, who for one hundred and was founded. seventy years, from 1090 on, inaugurated iii reign of terror compared with which There is no need of wasting any symthat of the French Revolution was pathy on the sufferings of the Babis. child's play, these and other instances That they have suffered terribly is true. which might be given both in ancient That they have endured suffering with and modern times amply prove our as- marvellou~ fortitude and constancy is sertion. also true. So, however, it has always been in the case of these sects. When We are now asked to believe that the infamous Babels, whose rule was Babism is an exception to the rule; that to cause the wives and daughters of his this devilish, this satanic system-and captives to be violated before their no other words can describe it-has eyes, had his hands and feet struck off, been transformed; that the serpent has " he laughed, and smilingly sealed with lost his fangs, and that the wolf has his blood the criminal gayety of his become the true protector of the sheep. tenets" (Von Wammer's "History of Where, we ask, is the evidence for this the Assassins," p. 27). As teachers and amazing claim? Is it to be found in practisers of assassination the Babis the blasphemous declarations of Beha, richly deserve all they have been called that he was not only Christ, but God the upon to sulier. Father? Is it to be found in his life, stained with the basest of crimes? Is It is idle to talk about their not interthe man who attempted to poison his fering with governments, when, in the own brother. whom he had invited to eat eyes of a Babi, there is no government with him, the inaugurator of a new dis- but that of his leader. So long as that pensation of peace on earth? And leader is in a state of semi.captivity, what, forsooth, have we on the other the exercise of his authority over rulers side? Naught but honeyed words_ and countries may well slumber, lest he The wolf is arrayed in sheep's clothing bring down vengeance on his own head. -ergo, he is not It wolf. What makes Let him, however, once become an inthe matter still worse is that no excuse dependent sovereign, and we may then can be pleaded for this mall. He was a expect the return of that time when cold-blooded villain, not iii madman, like there was no security for sovereign or the founder of the Druses, or a deluded people, save as they became the slaves enthusiast, such as we may suppose the of the most awful despotism which ever original Bab to have been. Good men showed itself on earth. there are among the Babis, men who have been drawn toward the system, More freedom for women. Yes, but hoping to find in it truth which they from the days of Mazdak these sects had vainly sought in Mohammedanism; have taught the community of women. good not because of the system, but in The millennium to be inaugurated is spite of it. Xavier was a holy man, but one of absolute license (Von Wammer, Jesuitism is anything but holy. We p. 105, etc.). are to remember, moreover, that in all these pantheistic systems it is only a After reading this and milch other few who at first are fully initiated into such stuff, which finds its way into the "the depths of Satan," that it is the puolic prints, one wonders how it is policy of the leaders to keep the multi- that Christian men and women can be tude in ignorance, and to have some so deceived.

Nevertheless, it is true that there I is a terrible fascination about these pan- theistic schemes, which does seem for a time at least to rob men of sight, hear- ter from Dr. C. B. H. Martin, Danville, ing, and understanding. Unquestion- Ky., is coming hOlnenext year to spend ably, too, they contain grand views of the evening of life among his friends. truth, but the pity of it, the horror of it is that the truth, which should be so He is saddened by the great loss of his presented as to be uplifting and inspir- noble wife, who was translated last 'ing, is but the baIt upon the hook to drag down the soul to hell. April. He has been in China forty-five A Baptist missionary from the Upper years, is president of the Imperial Uni- Congo, writing us on another subject, versityof Peking, and is thought to be the best Chinese scholar living. He is in the neighborhood of seventy years of age, and is entitled to a little rest from the most arduous labors of a long and well-spent life."

incidentally says: "The injustice and cruelty to which the natives are exposed Since the opening of the Theologiby the Belgium State is a cause of much cal Seminary of the Methodist Episcoanxiety. On December 28d last, four pal Church at Bareilly, India, two huncanoes went to a town by night, the soldiers surrounded the place and fired; dred native missionaries have passed out rushed men, women, and children, their only aim in life just then to escape through the regular course of three from their terrible foe. Everyone was ruthlessly murdered and the right hand years; sixty have taken a partial of each cut off to carry to the white man as proof that all had been slain. Their course; one hundred and seventy-eight only offence was that they had neglected women, the wives of the students, have been trained to assist in the work, sixty- one Christian teachers have received certificates from the Normal Depart- ment; thus four hundred and ninety.

nine workers have passed out from the school.

to carry kwangee (their staple food) to the State-and it is understood that Bishop Gobat says of Palestine: they had neglected this but one day. " There exists no family life based upon The river last season had risen to an the ennobling principles of self-denying unusual height, and many of their gar- love, truth, and justice, either among dens had been under water, hence a nominal Christians or Mohammedans.

small famine in their midst; but no Neither the Greek Christians nor the account was taken of this. What won· Mohammedans have schools with a der that the people mock at Christianity higher object than the mechanical prac- when, on the one hand the Bible is tice of spelling and reading; no moral oftered them, and on the other examples or religious training is attempted by so directly opposed to its teachings are the masters, who are generally taken before them." from the lowest classes, and choose this vocation because, from some physical The Bombay Guardian learns that defect, they are incapable of a more ac- tive life. The ,whole training consists Li Hung ·Chang, tbe Chinese Viceroy simply in the exercise of the memory. and Grand Secretary, has memorialized The Greeks begin with the Psalms, and the Emperor for permission to retire, afterward read the Gospel, while Mo- hammedans commit parts of the Koran on account of advanced age, from the to memory. Not the least attempt is made to develop the intellect or to dionerous position wbich he has so long. rect the heart to spiritual truths. Where is, therefore, the salt Wherewith this so loyally, and so honorably held. The stagnant people is to be salted? Where G1tardian says: "Li Hung Chang may the principles of justioe, righteousness, truthfully be called one of the greatest statesmen of this century. He has piloted China through many troubles, and has exhibited a standard of morality which might well put not a few leading European statesmen to shame."

The Western Ol!ristianAdvocate says: and truth are so utterly ignored, it is "Rev. W. A. p, Martin, D.D., LL.D., very difficult to stir up the sense of the Peking, China, as we learn from a let- need of a Saviour."

rmLD OF' MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Africa, * The Freedmen. t CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN SOUTH AFRICA. Zulus number nearly half a million. Among the natives there are 27 princi- BY REV. JOSIAH TYLER. pal mission stations and 35 branch sta- tions; members in full communion, Protestant missions in South Africa about 5000; native preachers, 106 ; day are developing a degree of life cheering schools, 65 ; ordained native ministers, to every Christian observer. A few 11. The Bible is translated into the years ago it was predicted by some that Zulu dialect, also a variety of element- the influx of Anglo-Saxons into that ary books. There are now in the field barbarous territory would be followed American missionaries, European be- by bloodshed, the spread of intemper- longing to the Church of England, , ance, and other vices; but God in His Scotch Free Church, German (Berlin providence has utilized white settlers and Hanoverian), Norwegian. and (gOld miners chiefly) in opening wide Swedes. Pains are taken by the Ameri- tracts of country for the spread of His can missionaries to train a native min- Word. The history of the Queen's istry, and not without success. Besides Chartered Company, from the time its these there are Trappists, Catholics of members left Cape Town till they the Benedictine Order, who have indus- reached Mashonaland, is very interest- trial schools in various parts of the col- ing, and the manner in which they ony. treated the aborigines in Matabeleland and the Bechuana district is creditable Zululand, separated from Natal loy a to them. The good they accomplished small river. has a native population of in checking intertribal wars, stopping 120,000. Norwegians, Germans (Lu- the cruel customs of superstition, pro- therans). and the Church of England tecting the lives of missionaries, and occupy that part of the field, and their providing facilities for evangelistic reports since the Zulu war of 1879-80 work is incalculable. have been highly encouraging.

In previous numbers of this REVIEW In Matabeleland the native popula- attention has been directed to Northern tion is estimated at 300,000. They are and Eastern Africa. What is being ac- Zulus. having originally come from Zu- complished and what are the prospects luland, and are war-loving. The father in the southern part of the continent? of Lo Bengula, the late chief, was a friend of Rev. Robert Moffatt, the Glance first at Natal, the" Garden noted missionary of Bechuanaland, and Colony" of !:louth Africa. of which the promised that he would protect the English are .justly proud, on" account lives of those who settled in his coun- of its healthy climate, picturesque sce- try for the purpose of evangelizing his nery, and commercial prosperity. It be- people. Lo Bengula, his SUGcessor, came a dependence of Great Britain in kept that promise. so far as security 1845, but ten years previously the of life is concerned, but refused to A. B. C. F. M. sent to it a party of allow a single man or woman of his brave missionaries, who clung to the tribe to embrace Christianity. Now field during a long period of discour- that Great Britain has assumed the pro- agement and trial. Its European popu- tectorate of that region, the lives of na- lation at present is 47,000, while the tive converts are safe. and the few breth. ren of the London Missionary Society * See also pp. 285 (April). S.~8 (May), and 401. located there are much encouraged." So far as the chief is concerned, we believe 411.424. 441 (present iSRue). t See p. 486_(present issne). he desired to live on friendly terms with vassal of the Portuguese, who have a the English. Like Cetywayo, Chief of few missionaries (Roman Catholic) in Zululand, he may not have been able to his dominion, but he prefers the proteccontrol his soldiers. An attack on the tion of the English throughout his coun- Mashonas, lately made, was repulsed by try. Friends of missions will look with white men, and complications arose interest for news in regard to the hiswhich resulted in a collision and the tory of the first Protestant mission in complete subjection of that tribe to the that distant region. British crown. This was the case when this article was written, but great In the Transvaal (Dutch republic). changes have taken place. Mr. Mof- with an area of 116,000 square miles fatt is now at Palapyre, the capital of and a population estimated at from the Bamangwato. As the papers show, 360,000 to 800,000, more mission work 1t1atabeleland is now open for commerce is now being accomplished than ever and Christianity. before, and the prospects are highly en- couraging. For many years the Dutch In Mashonaland, destined probably farmers were indifferent to the moral to become the Eldorado of Africa, mis- necessities of multitudes of their own sionaries are early on the ground, nota- people as well as the heathen. but a bly Wesleyan Methodists and the change has taken place. Very few of Church of England. Both societies the Boers are now without instruction, have received liberal grants from the and the Zulus, from whose forefathers British South African Company, and are they suffered so much in the time of laying broad foundations for usefulness Dingaan (a treacherous chief), are now among whites as well as natives. For in some cases meeting with kind treatthe latter a brick church holding 250 ment at their hands. A missionary has lately been opened and without spirit has sprung up, and efforts to debt. Eight native volunteer evange- evangelize the natives, similar to those lists have gone from the Transvaal to in the "Dutch farm missions," in the teach those people. The country is northern part of Natal are not uncOln' about the size of Scotland, with not at mono This is true also of the Orange present a large native population, but Free State, in which Wesleyan Methas it is healthy on the high tablelands, odists and German missionaries are laand rich in agricultural, pastoral, and boring successfully. The growth in mineral resources, it will doubtless be the Transvaal from 1884-92, according soon filled with Zulus as well as Euro- to Rev. Owen Watkins, a missionary peans, £7000 have been granted for who has been on the ground for several mission work in Mashonaland by the years, is remarkable. Within those Society for the Propagation of the Gos- eight years the native agents have inpel in Heathen Lands. creased irom 97 to 538; the member- ship from 774 to 3539; the attendance To the Manica district, the northern on public worship being from 11,254 to part of Gazaland, a portion of which is 25,308. elevated and healthy, the American Board has just sent a party of four or- In Ton~aland, a malarial district dained missionaries with their wives dominated by the British, are a few and some Zulu assistants. They ac- mission stations, mostly under the quired the language in Natal, some of charge of Christian natives sent by the whom had previously explored Manica- Wesleyan Methodists. land. Gungunyana, the chief, principally through a kind message sent to In Swazieland, with an area of 2500 him by Sir Cecil Rhodes, has given to square miles and a native population of the missionaries land on which to build, 80,000, probably soon to be ruled by and has promised to protect them. The the Dutch, the Methodists have for chief, like his predecessor, has been a many years been at work, and not with- out encouragement. In Basutuland, the" Switzerland of Cape Colony is estimated at 200,000•. Ac- South Africa," embracing an area of cording to the census of 1891, there were 10,000 square miles and a native popu- 50,388 Hottentots in the Cape Colony.

lation of 175,000, mission work is vig- In Ka.ifirland, with a native popUla- orously prosecuted, chiefly by French tion of 500,000, mission work has been Protestants. Nowhere in South Africa prosecuted since 1736, when the Mora.

has there been such a degree of success. vian Brethren entered that field. It has The Basutus are regarded as the most now representatives of the Free Church intelligent, industrious, and progressive of Scotland, the Rhenish, Berlin, Her- of the Kaillr clans. That the native mansburg, Dutch Reformed, primitive Christians in that field might evangel- Mcthodist, and Roman Catholics.

ize an ignorant, superstitious, and war- Namakwaland and Demararaland loving tribe, speaking their own tongue were made a German dependency in (the Barotsi, living far distant on the 1884. They cover about 360,000 miles, northern bend of the Zambesi River), and have a population of 236,000. Hot- they sent up a few years ago a mission- tentots occupy about three quarters of ary party conducted by the Rev. Mr. the country, and constitute one fifth of Coillard, a man of heroic faith, whose the population. The Finnish (Lutheran career will make a deeply interesting Society), Rhenish, and English Meth- chapter in the history of pioneer mis- odists labor among them.

sionaries in Africa; and now, after years The report of the South African Con- of toil in that field, God is crowning ference sent to the British Conference their lahors with success. The politi- at the close of 1892 shows clearly that cal affairs of Basutoland are under the our Methodist brethren have reason to charge of the Cape Colony. No ardent thank God and go forward with zeal.

spirits are allowed within its borders. Their field includes the districts of the British Bechuanaland has an area of Cape of Good Hope, Graham's Town, 1,190,000 square miles, is a good agri- Queen's Town, Kimberly, and Natal.

cultural and pastoral region, having a Missionary work is not confined exclu- native population of 475,000. The most sively to the natives, but the report says interesting tribe in that country is the that the growth of our colonial and na- BamangwatQ, whose chief is Khama, tive church is larger than in any other the "most enIlghtened and Christian previous year. The number of native ruler in Africa," a man who exerts him- church·members is 36,367, being an in- self nobly to keep intoxicating liquors crease dur~ng the year of 2844. There from being sold in his country, and who are 14,265 native members on trial, with furthers every good cause. The latest 76,412 in junior society classes.

intelligence from Bamangwato Chris- tians is, that they are sending mission- Statistical Notes, aries to Lake Ngami, encouraged and aided by their worthy chief. The Dark Continent contains the The Cape Colony has an area of 333,- most prodigious mass of savage human- 000 square miles, with a population of ity, of degradation bordering on the 1,252,347, of which whites form one bestial, to be found upon the face of the third. Within this area are the Transki, earth. Senegambbn, Kaffir, Bushman, East Griqualand and Tembuland. For Hottentot, are ::ynonymou8 with Fijian the whites, the Dutch Reformed and and New Zealander before they were Episcopalians (S. P. S.) are laboring, transformed by the Gospel, and with but the natives are not neglected. cannibal of 2.~·ew Hebrides or New Among the Malays in the vicinity of Guinea, Patagonians and Australian ab- the Cape and those of the Moslem faith origines of to-day, But while the island- the Methodists have mission stations.. erc number :It the most only a few hun- The number of native Christians in the dred thousand, Africa contains scores of

A B c o E F G H J K

20 10 1 . " ..•………….•….•.•• 3 ~ 4 ,.'f:':'.:.:.;.:.-…..••..•.••.. . aOCOTR A II "'- '". "':~ 6 G uL oF E:QUATOR …. THO…… I 7 ?~ GUIN.l!JA ~ o 8 r.q "V 10 9 .5T.HELENA I.

10 20 ~———-~——————~——————–~–~~~ – – · ·Z ………._……………'!.~.qr.t~…… qf……..R~.~.~.lg..O.R••N 11 AFRICA 30 12 SCAn: OF MILES 200 400 600 800 1000 13 Longitude 10 Longitude 10 20 .from 30 Greenwich JO A B c o E F G H J K

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

millions, a host nearly three times as Mohammedanism entered Africa more great as the population. of the United than twelve hundred years ago with the conquering Arabs, and the invasion States, and four times as great as that of has continued both from the north and the British Isles; and yet its 12,000,000 east ever since. The sword, commerce, square miles are only one thirteenth as and direct missionary effort have densely settled as India and one tenth as wrought together to extend this faith from the coast through the vast desert densely as China. It is true, there is a toward the interior, until the Congo great difference in Africans intellectual- and the Zambesi have been reacheii, ly, socially, and politically. Not a few and its influence is felt as far south as rise to an estate approaching to civiliza- Natal and the Cape. tion; the great majority are, however, The Abyssinian Ohurch was founded in the earliest centuries, but,like all the exceedingly low in the scale of human- ecclesiastical bodies of the time. soon ity. departed from the purity of New Testa- Authorities differ widely as to statis- ment faith and practice. and under the combined influence of Islam, Judaism, tics, and only estimates are possible. and heathen surroundings, has become Those given here represent a mean be- the most corrupt and apostate of all or- tween the two extremes. ganizations which bear the name of Population of Africa…. ………… 160,000,000 Christ. The Ooptic Oh.U1·ch, the only North ……..••……………….. 20,000,000 surviving remnant of the old Church Western Eqnatorial …………… 00,000,000 of Egypt, is wholly confined to the Nile Eastern Equatorial. ……………. 35,000,000 Valley, where also are located a few South………………………… 15,000,000 thousand Syrians, Greeks, Armenians, Religionl : etc. About 500,000 Roman Oatholics, main- Mohammedans ……………….. 77,000,000 Pagans.. •.• . …………………. 75,000,000 ly French, Spanish, and Italian, dwell Christians…………………….. 7,500,000 in Algeria; some 250,000 arc connected Abyssinian Christians. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5,000,000 with the numerous and widely scat- Protestant….. ……………….. 1,100,000 tered missions, and the remainder be- Roman Catholic…… ………….. 800,000 long to the various colonies founded by Coptic, etc.. ………………. ….. 600,000 papal powers. About 20,000 are set- tled in Cape C010ny_ Jesuits, Capu- North Africa includes the region lying chins, the Brothers of the Sahara, and other monastic orders, 17 in all, with between the Mediterranean and 15° 370 priests, are busy night and day north latitude, and contains an area of changing pagans into papists.

about '4,500,000 square miles. Equa- More than one half the Protestant toriaZ Africa stretches from this line to OMistians, or about 700,000, are Euro- 15° south of the equator, and is divided pean colonists, chiefly English and Dutch, and are largely confined to into two sections on the meridian of South Africa. The remaining 400,000 25° east longitude. Thus Western have been rescued from paganism by Equatorial Africa embraces the West the bearels of glad tidings from Ger- many, Britain, and America. Not less Coast from Senegal to Angola, the than 60 missionary societies are united Niger Basin, Western Soudan, and the in the herculean task of conquering bulk of the Congo Basin, an area of Africa for Christ. Of these 24 are about 2,500,000 square miles. The east- British, 16 American, 10 German, and 7 ern portion contains the great lakes and are Scandinavian, etc. About one third of the number have entered recently, the region of the Upper Nile, and ex· consequently their harvest does not yet tends over about 2,000,000 square miles. appear.

South Africa comprises the remainder In South Africa the Gospel was first of the continent, an area of less than proclaimed in modern times, and here it has won its largest victories. It is 3.000,000 square miles. gratifying to know that Cape Colony There are four principal and very dis· can fairly claim the right to be called tinct races: the Semitic, the negro Christian. Of its popUlation of 1,500,- proper, the Bantu, and the aboriginals 000, the Dutch Reformed Church reck- ons 306,000 adherents; the Church of -e.g., Bushmen, Hottentots, etc. Ac· England, 140,000; Wesleyans, 112,000; cording to Dr. R. N. Cust, the number Independents, 70,000; and Presbyte. of languages is 111. . rians, 37,000. The region farther inland also i$ well covered with flourIsh- In Ea8tern EqnatoriaZ Africa we find other missions still in the primitive ing mission stations. There is a Wesleyan Conference which has upward of stage, though one or two societies en- 31,000 natives in its churches. Three tered the coast reglon more than a gen- German societies-the Berlin, Rhenish, eration ago. It was Livingstone who and Hermannsburg-have each more persuaded British societies to first es- than 20,000 native Christians; and with tablish missions in the interior. The the Moravian and Basle societies have Church Society is on the coast and in an aggregate of 40,773 communicants. Uganda; the Universitie;' Mission is The American Board has wrought no- in Zanzibar and upon Lake Nyassa; bly among the Zulusifor fifty years, the Free ,Church on the southern and and the Scottish Free Church is a light- western shores, and the Scottish Estab- house at Lovedale. The total number lished church at Blantyre; the London of societies in South Africa is 18. It Society has taken possession of several points about Lake Tanganyika; to the was here that Schmidt and Vander- west of this are the Paris Society and kemp, Moffat and Barnabas Shaw, and the Primitive Methodists; and to the others laid deep and broad foundations. All through South Africa the soil is fer- north are the Moravians and the Berlin tile, the climate is favorable for Euro- Society. The Garenganze field of Arpeans, stable governments have been not lies to the west. Eight societies set up, and rich mines of gold and dia· occnpy this district. The dreary wastes monds are certain to attract settlers. of Sahara cover the bulk of N()l'tlt Afri- ca, and the population is practically all Western Equatorial Africa, by a mys- Mohammedan. Berbers, Moors, and terious providence, contains the densest Turks are everywhere the ruling force, mass of paganism-more than half tlle and a low grade of civilization exists. entire population of the continent- Up and down the Nile from Alexandria crowded within the most pestiferous to the Cataracts the American United and death-laden area in the world. The West Coast in particular has been Presbyterians are engaged in work indeed the" white man's graveyard." among the Copts. In all the Barbary Can it be that this is to be linked with States the North Africa Society, largely the fact that for four hundred years with medical missions and schools, is witnessing for Christ. The South Morocthis was the horrible theatre of the co Society also sustains a small force. slave trade, whereby some 40,000,000 of Africans were seized and forced into u, ..§ bondage? Sierra Leone has been oc- .§ ] "':; .~ cupied by missionaries for a full cen- Soci eties at W ork ."~'.'~' ..0",:0;j0 ~ in Africa. ~ .'g0 tury, with the Church Society and the >.~ "E.~ 0 .~ rn Wesleyans in the lead. There are now O~ 0 41,000 Christians there, a portion of ~ them organized into an independent ec- ——- ——— clesiastical body. Seven societies are British: 9,847 25,500 8.200 at work in Liberia with results nearly ChurchM. S….. 42 18,493 81,300 9,287 Wesleyan …….. 25 3,490 12,000 2,750 as large. The Gold Coast is cared for Un. Presb. (Scot.) 19 13,000 Free Ch. (Scot.)_. 16 4,675 1,500 8,500 by the Wesleyans and two German so- Church of ScoL .. 3 150 3,185 cieties, the Basle and Nord Deutch, Univerl~jties' Miss. 23 7,485 800 London M. S ."_' 29 1,701 7,000 1,006 and the Slave Coast by the Wesleyans, Unit. Free Meth.. 5 2,815 2,2'10 3,032 the Church Missionary Society, and the 800 Southern Baptist Convention. The American: Niger Basin is mainly in the hands of American Board.. 23 1,560 5,000 2,504 the English Church, with the Scotch Methodist …….. 20 2,800 8,000 1,500 United Presbyterians at Old Calabar. t~~~atp~~sb: : : : : 1,929 7,500 The Cameroons are German, and under 12 3,891 10,000 575 14 2,500 7,313 political pressure the English Baptists Episcopal. •….. _. 8 650 12,000 1,250 United Brethren.. 18 1,600 have retired and made way for a so- 6,000 ciety from the Fatherland. The Gaboon Continmtal: 13,900 2.812 is now French, and the Presbyterians Moravlan ••…• _•. 33 3.498 23.950 4.283 Berlin ….. __ .•••. 58 11.720 25,000 6,000 have been similarly interfered with. Hermannsburg … 50 13,000 4,025 Rhenish ………. 32 7,300 20,350 Eight societies are leagued together to BaseL ……… _. 50 5,275 11,936 4,712 redeem the Congo Basin, but little 15,000 7,870 more than pioneering and preparation 1_ Paris ………. _.. 18 7,900 1,200 can yet be recorded. It was Stanley 10,000 Other Societies… 125 3,800 who stirred the Christian world to en- Total .. _…….. 6231 113,526 316,106 80,217 ter this great field. Both below and above the Cataracts a number of steam- ,ers are doing service for the King.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMEN'l

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Mission Work in India. stole his liquor," and so on. I have The editor has a private letter from a taken the trouble to go into the matter with some care, and can give it, as the very intimate personal friend, a civil- result of my experience, that the native service magistrate in the No-:rthwest Christian convert as a rule is infinitely Provinces of India, which is so inter- allove his heathen brother in morality, honesty, and truthfulness, though he esting that he ventures to lay it before has not (and cannot be expected to have), the readers of the REVIEW : as a mle, attained to the level of West- I dare say you would like to have a ern practice in these points. It is posidescription, from an official point of tively unjust to compare a poor fellow, view, of Indian society more or less whose ancestors for hundreds of generawith regard to missions. I do not think tions have lived in immorality, dishonthat you or any of the people at home esty, and untruthfulness, and who has cau nave any idea of the difficulties and only just learned to trust Christ for his disadvantages under which missionaries Saviour, with men whose ancestors have labor through the action of their fellow- had religious training and opportunities countrymen in India. A. missionary, as for centuries; and yet this is what is such, is outside the pale of European often done. As a matter of fact, I besociety in India (society being spelled lieve that the dislike to native Chriswith a capit.al S). The result is that he tians is really this. They are able, as has, as a rule, to make up his mind to heathens never can, to compare a Domibe looked down upon by the majority of nal Christian's life as it is with his life Europeans he meets. This is curious as it should be, and the (nominal) Chrisand may seem unlikely, but it isa fact; tian, knowing this, dislikes him because and the thing of all others which I ad- of the pricks of conscience that (nomimire about missionaries is the way in nal) Christian feels in doing things he which they accept that fact, and give up knows to be wrong in presence of the literally all things for the sake of the native Christian. I should Dot like to Gospel of Jesus Christ. The longing lay this charge in general. but it is my after European societv must sometimes belief, and the reason I forward it is be terrible-placed as I am, I can realize this: I have invariably associated with that; and to have so many Europeans and employed native Christians, and I round about who will not associate find that it is necessary to be extremely with, and have absolutely no sympathy careful not to do anything which might for, missionaries must be to the mission- .. cause them to stumble." In fact, I ary a very severe trial. This is looking find that I have to give up a good many at it from the point of the missionary as things in which I see no harm for fear it affects himself. Looked at from the they might. Now, no man who is not point of his work, it is even more dis- himself a converted man could live in tressing. How can we expect the na- front of these native Christians without tives to respect and admire missionaries knowing that they see and know when when they see them treated thus by the he does wrong, and he must necessarily Europeans in office? They naturally dislike them accordingly. This is the argue that the missionary is a low-caste only reason I can think of for the genman who is disregarded by his fellow- eral dislike of nati-ve Christians. There countrymen, and whom therefore they is one special reason among the class of I,l.re also at liberty to treat as they like; people (who, thank God, are rapidly de- and missionaries have, I know, to un- creasing, and mainly consist of young dergo treatment from natives which the and ignorant fellows) who are given to natives would never dare to use to any kicking" niggers. " That is, that they of us officials. Another thing that mili- dare not treat native Christians in the tates against their work is the common- way they do heathens, because the native ly accepted but utterly false idea that Christian would be man enough to reevery native Christian is a blackguard, sent it. This, however, would only apa thief and a liar. This view is accept- ply to a very small portion of t.he Angloed unquestioned by ninety-nine per cent Indian communit.y. of Anglo-Indians. I have often been sur- Another great stumbling-block in the prised at this, and when I hear it ex- way of missions, which I see as an outpressed I invariably ask how it was sider, is the action of Government. formed. The answer equally invaria- Government sets up to be impartialbly is, "Oh, So-and-So had a native not to favor any religion. The result Christian bearer, a regular thief, who of this is that it actually handicaps Christianity terribly in its combat with one to point some poor wretch lost in heathenism. The natives argue, and worship of devils-which Hinduism very naturally too, that if our religion mainly is-to the true Saviour. wele the true one, Government would teach the Bible in schools and aid mis- Yours in the bonds of love for Christ sions-in bct, one native asked me why and His work, it was, if England really believed in Christianity, the Government did not J. HOPE SIMPSON. send out missionaries. The native, therefore, argues that English people A Corean Itinerant Mission has been do not believe in Christianity; and I must say that the action of many of the lately organized, and the following is English in India lends itself to strength- en that view. I do not at present see how its declaration of principles. Motto, Government could now introduce Bible teaching into its schools; but it could " Occupy till I come." : have done so immediately after the Mu- tiny, when Herbert Edwardes proposed In Cnrea millions of human souls are it. It could, however, lend very much in pressing need of the Gospel, and thus more aid to missions if it chose than it far the vast majority of the people have been wholly unreached by any herald now does. of the cross. For all these centuries I must tell you one thing, in view of generation after generation has pelished without the knowledge of Christ. what our Hindu friend said at the Parlia- ment (Bedlam ?) of Religions at Chicago, The present missionary methods and in re slaughter of cows. There actually agencies employed are so plainly inade- is a case on record of a holy Hindu jagir quate to supply this need that, unless eating the dead bodies of human beings some new or additional measures are which floated down the Ganges (I can adopted, it is a hopeless task to attempt give you, if you wish it, full facts, with to overtake this appalling destitution. names and dates. I saw the place my- self. The man was prosecuted, I be- Without any interference with the lieve, in 1887, and the occurrence hap- work of other societies and missionaries pened on an island in the Ganges in the now on the field, there is both an open jurisdiction of the magistrate of Bu- door and ample room for some supple- daon); and Hinduism is a religion mentary effort especially directed tow· which allows reverence to a man like that ard the immediate preachinl!' of the Gos- and whom you Americans allowed to pel throughout Corea. This is the great stand and preach unanswered falsehood object of the Corean Itinerant Mission. at the World's Fair I It was altogether It is to be interdenominational in char- a monstrous arrangement, and I agree acter, evangelistic in spirit, and aggres- with. you in thinking that it was capa- sive in method, not building on any ble of incalculable harm. other man's foundation, but pressing into the regions beyond and aiming to However, we can all rest on one grand preach the Gospel to every creature. truth, a fact that we can never doubt- namely, that God Ieigns, that Jesus God seems in our day to be leading Christ died for the world and is bound His Church greatly to multiply both to win it to Himself. What a grand gifts and workers. In answer to united thing it is to know that we are bound to prayer to the Lord of the harvest that win I No matter what mistakes may be He would thrust forth laborers into His made by His feeble followers here, He is harvest, hundreds of men and women directing all, and'knows exactly the best are being made ready to undertake the time and the best methods. It is only work of evangelizatIOn where as yet a qucstion for us now whether we are Christ is not named. Many of them going to share the glory ourselves or let cannot conform to any fixed and uni- others reap it. The missionary un- form educational standard, and will be doubtedly has a hard time. lIe is like shut out from the mission field if they his Master, .. despised and rejected of are required to prepare by the usual full men" and "acquainted with grief." course of study. And yet they give He is despised and rejected by both evidence that by the Holy Spirit's teach- white and brown, and he has to bear ing they have been qualified to sow the solitude and disappointment and the seed of the kingdom. terrible fall from the ideal to the real. He gives up friends, home, country, Another of the signs of the times is everything for Christ; but he will have found in the signal blessing which God _his reward. I do not suppose there is has granted to Gospel witness and work a single feeling more pleasurable on done in the name of Jesus, in simple earth than to know that God has used faith, in supreme dependence upon the Holy Spirit, and in confidence that, in answer to believing prayer, all needful support will be furnished by the volun- tary offerings of God's people without the necessity of direct appeal for money, of incurring debt, or of assuming obli- Director: MALCOLM C. FENWICK, gation for any fixed amount of sal- W onsan, Corea, Asia. ary. These simple facts and principles Honorable Secretary and Treasurer, JOSEPH R. DOUGLAS, Box 342, Toronto. serve to indicate the basis upon which Canada. . the Corean Itinerant Mission is formed and is to be carried on. Its doctrinal We wish this mission heartily great standards are not those of anyone body success. Friends who believe in such of disciples exclusively, but rather those attempts to push the lines of evangelizagreat fundamental truths embraced alike tion will be glad to bestow of their by the Reformed Church in all its goods to feed God's poor. branches, and forming the basis of the so-called Evangelical Alliance. Professor George E. Day, D.D., of Yale University, New Haven, Conn., is As the prime purpose of this mission making a most laudable and painstakis to penetrate into the regions beyond, ing effort' to gather a complete library the territory as yet unoccupied for of missionary literature at Yale. He Christ is to be recognized as its special has succeeded in collecting thousands field. All conflict and collision with of volumes, some very rare. He will existing missionary organizations, or be glad of help from all who are willing with missionaries now employed, should to aid in such a grand project. be carefully avoided, and brotherly love should be cherished and activeco-opera- He wishes especially a complete file tion promoted. If only Christ be of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, Jiltrst Series. preached, by whomsoever it be, let us from 1878-87. Part of these numbers he has, but part are missing, It is not rejoice. at all improbable that some of our read- This mission gladly welcomes as its ers may be able to supply the missing links; or, better still, some one may be workers those who are highly educat- willing to donate an entire set of the ed. N,) contempt is cast upon learning ten volumes, from 1878-88. This would and culture in seeking to make room for be helping to complete one of the most those not so highly qualified. But the carefully c0mpiled missionary libraries supreme qualification sought in all can· in the world, and be a source of enrichdidates, and for lack of which no other ment to future generations. If anyone can compensate, is the evidence that has numbers o~ these earlier volumes, they have been truly born again and and will supply them, the editor or Dr. have been fitted by the training of the Day would be glad to hear from such. Holy Spirit to witness to Christ and to Any other rare books on missions Dr. win souls. Every precauiion will be Day would gladly add to his great coltaken, therefore, to insure at least a lection. high type of spiritual character in accepted candidates; and it is thought Rev. Matteo Prochet, D.D., Presibest that those who have had no pre- dent of the Waldensian 'Board of Evanvious experience in mission work be gelization, has again made a tour of the fully accepted missionaries after two United States in behalf of the missionyears of trial upon the field. ary work of the Vaudois Church in Italy and among Italians in other parts. Some one missionary will be asked to He had a warm reception from the act as director on the field; but in the Waldensian colony in Burke County, prosecution of the work important steps N. C., every member of which turned are to be taken only after conference out to meet him; and one hundred little and united prayer among the missiona- children, drawn up in ranks at the ries have brought them into unanimous boundary of the Waldensian lands, sang accord. Any tarrying to wait upon a hymn of welcome. The Waldensians God until His mind is made known will seem very happy in their North Carobe richly repaid by the confident persuasion that He is guiding in every new step. Should conflict arise through variance of opinion, the council of referees at home should be consulted.

Believing that God, rather than man, has led the way in the forming of this new mission for Corea, we commend it to the love. sympathy, and prayers of all those who hold to the inspired Word of God, who believe in the one name whereby there is salvation, wbo depend upon the Holy Spirit for all power in service, and who love Christ's appearing and kingdom. lina home, and will probably soon be Church and the Church at large. It is joined by more of their countrymen. manifest that many an individual con- gregation would unwanantably waste The co Darkest England" scheme of money and energy in a work done with- General Booth has this year cost $765,- in its own borders exclusively which 000, toward which sum no less than could be done in common with others.

$695,000 has been returned in labor or A Young Men's Christian Association money by those benefited. The" Res- needs, for example, certain machinery cue Homes" have received 1670 wom· that is too cumbrous for one church to en, 800 of whom have gone into honor· manage. But why it should be regard- able service, and 320 have become rec- ed as outside of the Church because it onciled to their friends. ~![eals to the is outside of any partiCUlar local organ- number of 127,000 have been supplied, ization is hard to understand. A mis- 79,500 children fed, and 361 ex con- sionary board which represents a whole victs have been helped and employed. denomination is certainly the organ of These facts cannot but awaken grati- the local churches, and owes its support tude, whatever may be our opinion of to them.

the methods of the Salvation Army.

Another overture looking toward Ohristianity and the Ohuroh. .. Christian union" appears-this time From one of our exchanges we clip from the Congregationalists of America.

the following, with the sentiments of The finding of the Council is as follows: which the editor thoroughly accords: In brief, we propose to the various " There is a way of lauding Christian- Protestant churches of the United States ity and at the same time finding fault with the Church, that does not seem to a union or alliance based on : be quite fair. " In a recent sermon by 1. Tlte acceptance of tlte Scriptures of II distinguished man, fault was found with the Church because" such philan- tlte Old and New Testamenta, inspired by thropic and evangelistic enterprises as the Young Men's Christian Association, tlte Holy Spirit, as containing aU tltings the Woman's Christian Temperance Union, and the Salvation Army had necessary to salvation, and as being tlte arisen outside of church organizations. George Miiller's remark that these good 'l'Ule and ultimate standard of Ohristian agencies were' monuments to a dead Church' was quoted with approval, faith. with the exception that the preacher substituted •sleeping Church' for 2. Disciplesltip of Jesus Oltri8t, the Di- • dead Church.' These outside agencies were regarded as laudable mani- 'Line Sa;oiour and Teacher of the world. festations of Christianity, but not having arisen within church limits, not 3. Tlte Olturch of Ohrist, ordained by being controlled by Church authority, Him to peaclt His Gospel to tlte world. having in some instances to wait long 4. Liberty of conscience in the interpebefore receiving ecclesiastical sanction, they were regarded as having risen tation of the Scriptures and in tlte adminin spite of, or at least independently of, the existence and activity of the Church. istration of the Ohurclb. And then the pOllitive position was taken that the mission of the Church Such an alliance of these churches requires that these and similar works should be undertaken and carried on by should have regular meetings of their the Church in its organized capacity." representatives, and should have for its Against such gross misrepresentations objects. among others: 1. Mutual acquaintance and fellowwe also desire to enter our protest. Every ship. one of these agencies,so far as there is any 2. Co-operation in fOIeign and do- good in them, owes it to the very genius mestic missions. 3, The prevention of rivalries beof Christianity and the Christian Churcb. tween competing churches in the same We must-discriminate between the local field. 4. The ultimate organic union of the whole visible body of Christ.

Voted, That this paper be communi- cated to other State associations and conferences, and to the National Coun- 1 cil, for their consideration and action.

AMORY H. BRADFORD, WILLIAM HAYES WARD, STEPHEN M. NEWMAN, Oom.oftlu I FRITZ W. BALDWIN, }- General CORNELIUS H. PATTON, A88ociation.

DANmL A. WATERS, J THEODORE F. SEWARD. We incline to think that if less were in never beforl! saw such a sight. 'Budmade of outward and organic unity, and more emphasis laid upon hearty co- dhist priests come in, sit quietly and operation in aU mi8sion work at home listen, seem confused, and then quietly and abroad, a nearer approach would be withdraw. Prayers follow in rapid sucmade to our Lord's ideal of all being cession. Denominational lines disapone than can be reached in any mere pear, and all work for the one end. external organization. The tendency of freedom coupled with intelligence is Lady Henry Somerset and Miss Wilto individualism, as a tree that grows lard, as representatives of the World's ramifies. But the tree is yet one, Women's Christian Temperance Union, notwithstanding its branches. And will go round the world to present to unity is found in diversity so long as all the governments of the world a polythe harmony of action and unity of glot petition, with over two million sigsources of life and growth are main- natures, on the question of alcohol, tained. The brethren who put barriers opium, and legalized vice. The delegaabout the Lord's table to keep out all tion will in all consist of one hundred unimmersed believers, or about the pul- members, and will probably leave Engpit to keep out all wIlO are not ordained land at the beginning of next Novemin their fashion, are no dount conscien- ber. tious, but they can hardly expect external unity unless the lamb and lion lie ]The first number of Northfwld Echoes, down together, the" lamb being inside an illustrated magazine published of the lion." The only union with such monthly during the summer at East bodies is by absorption into them. But Northfield, Mass., is to appear about practical and hearty co-operation in the June 1st. The initiatory number will work of God is practicable without sur- contain articles on the" History of the render of conviction, or the immoral tone Northfield Conventions," a sketch of of mind which insists "you must be the Boys', Girls', and Bible Training like us." Of denominationalism we are Schools, and" Picturesque Northfield," not afraid. but of intolerance and big- accompanied by illustrations of Northotry we are, and of uncharity, which field and the vicinity. It will also give makes all true co-operation impossible. full announcements as to the summer programme. The three subsequent is- A communication in the Northern sues will contain full and accurate re- Ohristian Advocate states that the week ports of the Young Women's, Young of prayer this year was observed with Men's, and Christian Workers' confermore than usual interest by both Japan- ences. This magazine will answer 8 ese and foreign Christians in Nagoya, need long felt by friends of Northfield Japan. A meeting in English was held for an attractive and interesting magain the afternoon of each day, and a ser- zine of present and permanent value.* vice in Japanese in the evening. An unusual interest attended these meetings D.L.P. from the first, and before the week had closed the interest had so deepened that The present number of Stuiknt Volit was decided that the six churches- unteers, of whom the Executive Comthe Presbyterian, the Congregational, mittee have accurate record, is 3200. the Episcopal, the Methodist Protestant, By the addition of a cypher this was inand the two Methodist Episcopal- advertently multiplied by ten in the should continue the meetings. The May number of the REVIEW, p. 355. second week has closed, and the interes is on the increase. Many who come * The price per copy will be 30 cents; $1 per volume (four issues). Address If(ort!iflela J!Jclwes, East Northfleld, Mass.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign dove, cross, and glory on four of the Periodicals. faces. The base and cluster of pillars are of Csen stone. BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS. ., The crowds of Angoni have nat· urally brought help to mission work as AFRICA. they have to work in other departments of the country's industry. The midday -We are happy to receive frequent meetings for workers have been a source numbers of Life and Work from Blan- of great interest. Very few make more tyre. Tbis little magazine, coming right attentive listeners than the Angoni, and out of the heart of the Dark Continent, interest is not a quality one can comdoes not simply treat of missions, but mand unless the message and spirit of is itself an incarnation of them. Hand- the communication be such that the lisling it, we find ourselves rising dis· tener can understand and one in which tinctly in the scale of missionary dig- he feels part. nity. Its editors are too deeply immersed in their work to find much time " The Angoni are great favorites with for preparing paragraphs that can be the planters and others. They do not quoted with much effectiveness when steal, they are constitutionally polite, detached from it, but they bring those and go together like an army."-Life who have a vaguer function an influ- and Work (Blantyre). ence and illumination which will be felt in due time. -Bishop Buchner, of the Unitas Fra· trum, who has been visiting the Mora- Like the good Las Casas and his vian stations in South Africa, gives, in Dominican brethren, they begin at once Periodical .Accounts, a most interesting to lift up their voice against the spe- description of that country: "The cious hypocrisy of certain neighboring scenery was so wonderful that I can Europeans who talk of conversion, but scarcely describe it in a few words. A mean subjugation and exploitation. sublimely wild beauty characterizes the God give them much success against passes. The high, entirely bare mounthese wolves in sheep's clothing! Every- tains, chiefly of graywacke, here and where missionaries have been the dam there betray breaks of other formations. between their people and the devil in They are peaked, steep, and rent with the form of an inrushing worldliness of ravines. Lit up by the sunlight, their a higher race. colors change from the most delicate violet to the darkest blue. Single caps -" We have been fifteen years in oc· and abysses appear from time to time, cupying two stations, Blantyre and and stand out so clearly that one can- Domasi. No one can say we have gone not sate himself with looking. As soon too fast. We rejoice that the Free as one chain of mountains has been Church is doing work in Angoniland crossed or passed another arises. On and west of the Lake. The only de- the heights appears a wilderness of so· sideratum is that tbat work have Church called Rhenoster, a heather·like species impress and connection with the Church of growth. Catholic. "But what lends this landscape a " A font for the church has now come wonderful charm, just by reason of the up from the river, and stands at the lack of forest trees, is the splendor north side of the chancel arch. It is a of the wild flowers that luxuriate in gift from St. Leonard's Church, St. An- the midst of these solitudes. Agaves, drews, and is very handsome. The top aloes, lilies, and countless other species, is of marble, octagonal, with monogram,

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

rank on rank, afford the most beautiful appealed to me and deepened the cor· prospect. It was a hardship to me to dial feeling aroused by the previous have to take in all this beauty only in public reception. In the evening there haste as we swept by. ~Ioreover, the was a social gathering of the missionary animal world is abundantly represent- brethren and sisters.

ed. The numerous birds particularly, "To·day (Sunday, October 16th) yellow, green, black, and red finches, en- Brother Hettasch preached in Dutch in tirely harmonized with the gloriously the morning at ten. I understood colored blossoms. At one spot about almost everything, As I sat opposite thirty vultures sat on a fallen horse, and to the brown and black countenances a did not allow themselves to be in the great feeling of great joy came over me, least disturbed by us. Just before we to be able to see in these colored people, reached Genadendal there greeted us wont to be so despised in this land, my one of the most dignified of birds, a brethren and sisters in Christ. Many • secretary,' which here takes the place faces bore a marked expression of spirit- of the stork." uality. At the close of the sermon I -Genadendal (Gracevale) is the greeted the congregation in a few Dutch mother-station of the Moravians in words, whereupon the chief native South Africa. Last year it celebrated assistant replied in an address of conits centenary. Its ruinous church, siderable length. 'I'o-morrow the dethe oldest Protestant church in Africa, liberations with the missionaries are to has lately given way to a successor. commence. Bishop Buchner says: "We halted a short distance from the station, and " This afternoon we took a very pleaswaited till the missionaries came to meet ant walk in the ldoof(a narrow, ravineus on horseback or in vehicles. Then like valley created by the precipiceswe all passed into the village in a long some of them about five hundred feet in procession, the people standing before height-of the mountain, at the foot of their houses· and welcoming us. They which the mission station Genadendal had erected a number of arches of lies). I gathered a large bunch of splenhonor. As we passed all fen into place did and wonderful plants. The view in the procession and followed us to was grand; and Genadendal, with its the so·called werft, the mission quarter. gardens and woods in the midst of this Here the trombonists rendered their sublimity of nature, is a veritable paraservices, hymns were sung, and I ad- dise. George Schmidt's famous peardressed some words to the assembly, tree, as well as the remains of his hut, which Brother Hettasch translated. The carefully treasured, awaken in one revchildren of the schools sang an aria erential feelings. very beautifully and correctly. The people here seem to be very musical. "The Genadendal mountain on the At the close of the proceedings I was east and the Donnersberg on the south, overwhelmed by their determination, each some five thousand feet in height, each and everyone, to get a handshake. frame in this scene of sublimity, luxu- riant beauty, hallowed memories, and present energy of Christian life. "

Then I was led by the missionaries to -" The German Protestant missions my room in the mission house. They in Africa deserve to be more widely had decorated it exquisitely in kindly known than they often are. There are remembrance of my jubilee. Inscrip- no other missions, save the British, tions, the texts of the day when I was which can at all compare with them in born, and of my fiftieth birthday, re- extent and in educational and religious cently spent at sea, were adorned with results. If Evangelical Christianity is splendid flowers ; two large palm fans to win the day in Africa, it will owe w,ere there, and on a table lay many much to their faithful labors. These photographs. This delicate attention missions have been mainly hitherto in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the south, with the exception of the the Moravian Church. Including its 11 Basle Mission, which is doing EO great daughter-stations, there are 9347. Rhi- a work on the Gold Coast; but, with loh and its 6 daughter-stations (4000 the late impulse to colonization, the souls) have been detached.

German missions are gradually extend- -In Uganda, King Mwanga, whose ing in Central Africa under experienced pernicious vice of hemp.smoking was leadels. The German missions have 157 actively resisted by the Roman Catholie stations and 224 out·stations ; there are chiefs while he adhered to their party, 272 European mission laborers and 592 and of course is equally abhorred by the native laborers, of whom 22 are or- Protestants now that for policy he has dained. The baptized number 81,371 ; come over to them, has been obliged to the communicants, 33,052; scholars, yield the supervision of the education 17,553. The moneys raised by the of his heirs to the British authorities. mission churches (Gemeinden) are, ap- They are to be brought up as Christians, proximately, '£20,383 108. We state and, it is to be hoped, will make amends the last with some reserve, as we have for the vices and tyrannies of Mwanga not all the facts."-Ohurch Mi88ionary and Mtesa. Intelligencer. -There are at present 47 missionaries -Of Gnadenthal it is said, in the of both sexes working among the 6,000,- Moravian Missions-Blatt .. " Gnadimthal, 000 of Morocco, more than half, how- in its days, was, in the eyes of many, the ever being new recruits yet unac- first proof for the possibility of a heathen quainted with the language.

mission, the first palpable fruit of the -The French-Swiss missionaries at ble88ing of heathen missions, the first re- Lourenco-Marques (Southeast Africa) minder of the duty of heathen missions. say, in the Bulletin Missionaire .. "We This in the course of time has changed. have had a brief visit from a numerous To-day ask even many a warm friend of party of American missionaries, who missions if he knows Gnadenthal at all, are about to found a new mission to the what this place signifies to him, and he north of Gaza, near the former residence will answer: 'A mission station, one of Goungounyane and of the late Moamong many hundred others.' Should zila, his father. They were Mr. Bates, this surprise us? should it affect the Miss Jones, Mr. and Mrs. Bunker, Dr. friends of our Brethren's missions pain- and Mrs. Thompson, Mr. and Mrs. Wilfully, or even appear an affront? The der and their two children. word of the Baptist: 'He must increase, but I must decrease' includes a "They were passing in the German holy vital law, applicable not merely to packet on their way from Natal to Beva. individuals, but also to whole corpora- We had them two hours with us. It tions and communities, which serve the does one good to be with these Amerikingdom of God. Even though, on the cans, whose Christianity is so simple and missionary firmament, the constellation so broad. They have put at our disof Gnadenthal may no longer draw so posal (for all our missionaries) the sanifixed an attention to itself, may now, in tarium which they have just established appearance, no longer gleam so brightly for themselves near Maritzburg in as once, because meanwhile a whole Natal. This charming attention was host of stars has come into view, we wholly unexpected, and has touched us will therefore joyfully conclude that He deeply." 11M inc1·ea,sed, that His kingdom has spread abroad and is advancing irresisti- – The heroic Coillard, in his declining bly to the ends of the earth." days, bereaved of his admirable wife, seems appointed to undergo the reality without the name of martyrdom at the -Gnadentbal has now 3000 inhabi- hands of an African despot as odious as tants, all communicants or adherents of Mwanga, though not quite so blood-

ENGLISH NOTES

thirsty. Liiwanika insists on forcing Moses was a great man, but was,sent on the missionaries all sorts of exorbi- for the Jews only; but Christ was far tant bargains, and "woe to him who greater, and He was sent for all nations.

does not buy." The refusal is sure to He has the highest seat in paradise.' "

bring a shower of insults upon us all, -Jewish Intelligencer.

above all on me, as being the eldest and -The orthodox Bishop of Wilba, the nearest. "What are you good for, centre of Russian Judaism, has, as then? What benefits do you bring us ? mentioned some time ago by us, opened What have I to do," exclaims he in his a mission to the Jews. He only permits fits of rage, "with a Gospel that gives the common truths of the Gospel to be me neither guns, nor powder, nor coffee, preached to them, and is glad to accept nor tea, nor sugar, nor artisans to work aid from Protestants. The meetings for me, nor any of the advantages that are conducted in a free way, like Paul's I looked for?" And thereupon, after discursions in the synagogues or in the having run us down in his little circle school of Tyrannus, the fullest opporof courtiers, he proclaims a blockade tunity being allowed for objections, against us. Threats are thrown out to which are often quite eager and tumulstrangle those who serve us or who ven- tuous. The regular addresses are In ture to sell us so much as a dish of mil- Russian, but the discussions in Jargon. let or a porringer of flour." -" The Rev. C. Adler, of Amster· THE JEWS. dam, visited Zutphen, Zwolle, and -" Never since that glorious day of Groningen, in December, 1892, where Pentecost, nearly nineteen hundred he preached and lectured to crowded years ago, in the far-off holy city of congregations of Jews and Christians. Jerusalem, when three thousand Jews 'In the last-named town.' he says, acknowledged Christ and were baptized 'the church was 'filled to overflowing, in one day, have the opportunities of and the Jews not only formed the mapreaching the Gospel of glad tidings to jority of the congregation, but also lisour Jewish brethren been so bright and tened with rapt attention.'" – Jewish promising as in the present year of JJlissiona;ry Intelligence'/'.

our Lord. The almost universal sym- pathy that has been evoked in our Eng- English Notes. lish-speaking lands for the sufferers of the Russian persecutions has awakened BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

a responsive echo of love in the hearts A New Jewish Mission.-That separaof God's ancient people for English- tion for service seems to be a feature of speaking Christians, rendering our po- the times receives a fresh illustration in sition an exceptionally favorable one the new movement in behalf (If Israel when we approach them and relate the which has just been inaugurated by sweet story of the life of Jesus and His the Rev. David Baron in London. Mr. surpassing love for humanity. God Baron is esteemed by his friends genforbid that we should be so blind to the erally, "an Israelite indeed in whom is signs of the times as to let these grand no guile." Formerly associated with opportunities pass neglected by !"- the Mildmay Mission, be el«;!cts to stand MARK LEVY, in Jewish Herald. on independent ground, and, in conjunc- -A Jewish missionary in North Eng- tion with his friend, the Rev. C. A.

land says: "We had offered a tract to Shonberger, brother·in-Iaw of the lal) a young J ewess in the presence of her Dr. Saphir, and Mr. Henry Barnett, hi ~ parents. She hesitated, unable to make companion in missionary journey I up her mind whether to accept or reject abroad, to initiate a new work, one (J [ it. 'Take it,' said her father; • you the objects of which is to reach th l may learn from it much that is useful. wealthier and more educated Jews of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the city and West End who lie out- men of the border tribes, is practically side the scope of the East End mis- a work among the Afghans. The im- sions. At the same time the needs portance of the place is further enhanced of the whole Jewish field will be kept by the fact that under the new treaty.

in view; the provinces will be visited, just concluded with the Ameer, the as opportunity 'occurs, in quest of the Warjris are placed under British protec~ lost sheep of the House of Israel ; and torate. Altogether Bunnu seems likely missionary journeys abroad undertaken. to prove the Gospel door to Afghan- In consideration of the greatness of the istan ; and there is hope of reaching the field in the East End, a hall has been Hill tribes, who, indeed, are wishing opened in Whitechapel, where Mr. for Dr. Pennell to dwell in their midst.

Henry Barnett bears Gospel testimony. The McAll M'issio1!8 in Jilranu.-J. P. The entire enterprise is launched in faith, W. Deacon, Esq., of Tonbridge, has and proceeds on undenominational lines. recently contributed to the pages of The From time to time a statement shall be Okribtian some remarkable cases of conissued, scrupulously faithful as before version in connection with these misthe God of truth, everything in the na- sions. In Calais a notorious character, ture of vague and exaggerated reports who used to call himself" the greatest being a voided. The honorable treasurer anarchist in the world, ., has been conof the council is Mr. A. Boake, South- verted. So dangerous was he that the wood Lawn, Highgate, London, N. W., police took away his children from him. while Mr. Baron's address is 23 Grove Now, recognizing the change brought Road, Highgate Road, London, N. W. in the home, they have restored the chil- Tunis.-The Tunis Medical Mission dren to the father. Another anarchist, are much rejoiced by the conversion of who was under strict police surveillance, Sidi A–, a Mohammedan of mark. and had formerly suffered expUlsion He has taken a firm stand, and is ap- from the country for three years, is now parently daily growing in grace. Re- "in his right mind," a most devoted cently addressing a friend whom he had Christian and a member of a Baptist brought to the mission, and whose con- church. He is now exempted from po- version he earnestly sought, he said : lice surveillance, and has given his ., I was a more rigid Moslem than your- testimony before his old comrades in the self; and when I heard these words for notorious Salle Favie, undismayed by the first time I put them from me, but their hootings and insults. At the Salle they haunted me, and I determined to Rivoli blessing has come to a whole see if they were true, and I am con- family that were deeply sunk in the . vinced-doubly convinced, they are. mire. The conversion, too, of an old man-a determined free-thinker-is also Nothing can turn me from them now." recorded, who died in peace. There are 34 halls in connection with this mission .AjghanM'edicdlMission.-TheChurch in and around Paris, and nearly one Missionary Society still keeps at the hundred more in the provinces. doors of Afghanistan. For forty years the agents of this society ha ve main- tained their stand there and are in the Outlookin Japan.-Bishop Evington, same mind 'ltill. Dr. T. L. Pennell, of of Kinshin, Japan, now on a visit to the Church Missionary Society, who England, takes a hopeful view of the conducts a medical mission at Bunnu, prospects there. A.t a recent Exeter North India, is sanguine that the time Hall meeting he said: "In the nineteen is near for the opening of the long fast· years I have spent in Japan I have seen closed door. Meanwhile, the frontier practically the evolution of the whole stations are of great value, especially' the work of the Christians in that land.

medical mission at Bunnu, which, tieing True, Archdeacon Warren and several regularly visited by merchants and Hill others were there before me; but when I arrived they were only preparing for block the path and defer the loudly- active work, and I heard the arch- called-for deed of reparation.

deacon's first sermon in Japanese in South Tra'Vancore.-In this district of Osaka. Then the whole land was with- South India the London Missionary Soout the Gospel; now it is steadily ciety has a large Christian community, spreading in all parts. God has which numbers, including children, wrought marvellous things in these fair 10,580. Of these, 1310 are church-memlands of the East.~' According to this bers, who are supposed to be converted bishop, the grand need is native work- men and women. In addition to the ers; and the main difficulty concerns number baptized (5248) there are 3842 the patriotic spirit, which renders even adherents who have left demon worship Christians somewhat jealous of outside and placed themselves under Christian interference. Still God seems to have instruction. Among this entire coma great fnture in store for the Church munity 60 churches have been estabin Japan. lished, 18 of which have been formed Outlook on tluJ Niger. -There is every into three pastorates, which have been reason to believe that the recent sad self.supporting for many years. The losses on the Niger will prove the means other churches are worked in circles, an of fresh invigoration, an illnstration of evangelist and four or five catechists the great truth that .. except a corn of being appointed to each. Of late years, wheat fall into the ground and dill it scope for zenana work has much in- abideth above; but if it die it bringeth creased. The chief defect is the lack forth much fruit." .. Six months ago," of the diffusive spirit which aims at as Bishop Tugwell, of Western Equa- fresh acquisitions and an ever-enlarging torial Africa, has just observed, ' the sphere of usefulness. The self-support- Yoruba mission was hardly known; ing pastorates manage to hold their now the needs of that mission are on the own, but fail to make much relative lips of thousands, through the life and headway.

devotion of Bishop Hill." It is hoped Work Among tluJ Talebs of North that the many fresh helpers needed will Africa.-l1iss Colville and Miss Granbe forthcoming. Of the 16 men who ger, who have been at work in Constanwent out four years ago, only 4 remain tine for seven years, are recei ving .some -Messrs. Dobinson, Watney, Melville gleams of encouragement. M., a Taleb, Jones, and Wilson-while the important is much interested in the Bible, specially post of Principal of the Lagos Training in the Book of Acts, where Paul, as he' Institution is also vacant. expresses it, "changed masters." An- TluJ Opium Traffic in Ohina.-The other Taleb. a wealthy and well-edu- Rev. Yung·King Yen, M.A., who is a cated Arab, shows a sincere desire to presbyter of the American Protestant know more about the Christian's re- Episcopal Church Mission in China, is ligion, saying again and again, " I do now in England. and has raised his want to believe. if you will only show powerful testimony on the subject of me how." Sanguine hopes are enter- the opium curse. Speaking as he did tained of this case. H., another Taleb.

from intimate knowledge, and in the is belie"ed to be holding secretly the spirit of love, with no trace of acrimony. faith of Jesus Christ; his private testi- his address In Exeter Hall was most im- mouy being, "I do beli6lfe that Jesus pressive. A great change has taken place Christ is the Son of God, and that He in the public opinion of this country has saved me : but I dare not confess it, during the last thirty years on this ques- for my people would kill me." Steady tion, and the time is ripe for the voicing work is maintained among the children of it in legislature; but financial con- and women by these women, and several siderations and temporizing legislators cases of blessing received are recorded. Blessing at Agra.-The Rev. J. G. Don't make it appear that thl! only Potter, Baptist missionary, has been reason your church has for doing mis- much cheered by a gracious reaping sionary work is that it would be a time at Agra. Several converts have shame to have the other churches do been baptized, and there are other can- more. Don't fail to teach that our andidates for baptism. "We rejoice," cestors were heathen, saved by foreign he says, "in the privilege of being sow- mISSIOnaries. Don't always mention ers, still more when the Lord of the the heathen as "dying" and "sufferharvest gives us also the joy of reap- ing," until the children come to assoing. " ciate a missionary meeting with long faces and funeral tones.-MO'l'ning THE KINGDOM. Guirk.

-Dr. George Smith writes thus in -The ninth edition of " Die Bevolthe introduction to his" The Conversion kerung der Erde" contains a list of 270 ofIndia :" " We stand to-day at a point cities containing a population of more in the history of the human family than 100,000. Of these the principal almost as many years after the incarna- are: tion of Jesus Christ as His first and greatest forerunner lived before that London …….•……………•..•.•..•.4,415,958 central event_ The nineteen Abrahamic Parill . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . • . • . . • . . . • . . 2,712,598 centuries were the period of decentrali- New York-Brooklyn …………….. 2,352,150 zation, of scattering, of despair, but of Berlin . . • • • . . . . . • . . . • • . . . . . . . • . • • . . . . . . . 1,763,1>43 silent preparation. The nineteen Chris- Canton ………………………….. 1,600,000 tian centuries have been the time of uni- Vienna ……..•…•••..•• , ..•……… 1,364,548 fication, of elevation, of hope. Then Wnchang-Han-Yang·Han·Kau…•••… 1,200,000 the warring races and jarring civili?,a. Tokyo …….. , …………………… 1,155,290 tions, preying upon each other, groped Philadelphia….•…….••..•…•..•… 1,105,277 about the Old World, around the Per· Chicago •.•…..••……………• _•… 1,099,850 sian Gulf and the Mediterranean Sea, Liangtan. . •.••………..••……….1,000,000 knowing little of their home or of phys- Si·ngan·fu .••…………………..•.•. 1,000,000 ical law. Now, and especially in the last century, men have been taught by There are 23 cities numbering be- Christ the unity of their destiny in Him, tween 500,000 and 1,000,000.-Bulletin and their consequent responsibility to of the American Geographical Society. each other." -The Mohammedan paradise is a -The statemimt is that while at home fairyland. To enter it the believer the Presbyterian churches received each must cross 7 bridges, at each of which on an average 8 persons to membership he must answer questions relating to on confession during 1893. The average his past life. Having crossed the in the Synod of China was 12 ; in the bridges, he is at the entrance. There are 13 doors. The first act is to take a Synod ot India, 14, and in the missions bath, which gives to the body great brilliancy. This abode of delight is on the Corisco coast, Africa, 23. In the built of bricks of gold and of silver, missions of the Presbyterian Church, held together by a mortar of musk. South, 522 were addel last year, or at Four oceans soothe the senses-one of the average l'l!te of over 10 to each or- water, one of milk, one of honey, one dained missionary. of wine. Waves of perfume envelop them, so powerful as to be noticeable -Some .. dont's" for the missionary 500 days' march away. Lastly come meeting: Don't sing" Greenland's icy the castles of the houris-70 castles with mountains" every time. Don't talk 70 rooms, containing 70 state beds and about a "penny collection" or a "col- 70 tables ready set, and in this castle lection" of any sort; call it" offering… 1,680,700,000 houris. This to each of the Don't speak of "begging money." elect. He himself has 70 robes of green brocade embroidered with rubies and topazes. Great prophet I let us all be -What can be the matter with the Turks !-Halifatl) C1'itie. Clarendon Street Baptist Church, of Boston, of which Dr. A. J. Gordon is -A missionary in Swatow deems it pastor, and which gave last year to strange that young men from our theo- foreign missions $20,000, while its own logical seminaries can be content to expenses were between $9l>oO and $10,- share a village of 3000 people with half 000, and this includes $1300 to its poor? a dozen pastors of other denominations, And what with another body of bewhen they might go to China and take lievers if this item tells the truth? the oversight of a field containing 200 .. The Seventh·Day Adventists have or 300 villages. a church at Battle Creek, Mich., com- posed of 1450 working people. Their -The curious fact is noted by Sir average income is $262. Yet their con- Samuel Baker that a negro has never tribuHons to benevolent causes last year been known to tame an elephant or any amounted to $38,000. And recently, wild animal. on the Day of Missions, no sermon was preached nor was there any pleading of -It is not exactly carrying the war any kind, yet the offering amounted to Into Africa, but is an eminently proper $21,000 !" thing to do, when the Methodist preachers of Chicago respectfully petition the -The pastor of the Pilgrim Church Pope to use to the utmost his all-power- at the Santee Agency, Rev. Artemas ful infiuence to put a stop to the perse- Ehnamani, when he was informed of cution of Protestants in certain States the needs of the American Missionary of South America. Archbishop Ireland Association, spoke up in the utmost of and Mgr. Satolli are asked to forward sympathy, and said: " Why, I must go the same with their endorsement. And right out and speak to our people and if anyone of the three fails to perform the 1;eachers, and have something done… his part in the matter, let the world And something was done. The last mark the fact and recall the same when three year-books report for this church fine words are spoken by Catholic lips an average of $319 for benevolences. about our glorious American freedom of conscience. And when the freedmen were asked to help the same society, which was -Iu a recent article, happily entitled doing so much for them, one congrega- " The Problem of the Unemployed in tion walked in rain and mud from 5 to our Churches," Rev. F. E. Clark 16 miles in order to attend the special dwells, among other things, upon the service. A widow with 7 children came unused powers of good citizenship, of without shoes and poorly clad, but she fellowship, and of beneficence, and gave 15 cents-all she had! then expresses the hope that Christian Endeavor may do somewhat to utilize – When the news reached England of the mighty forces which now run to the sudden death of Bishop Hill, the waste. mother of another missionary who gave his life for Africa wrote to the Church -Dr. A. S. Hobart, in The Examiner, Missionary Society: .. You must know, waxes almost jubilant over the thought even I know, what Africa means. It is that perhaps in a day not distant some literally the lile laid down. At this man of wealth may be inspired from moment I have two other sons in mission above to do for Christian missions what work in Africa, and I would not have Johns Hopkins and Peabody did for ed- them elsewhere. Those words of ucation. But, blessed as such a con- Francis Xavier express most happily secration of millions might be, even bet- what seems to justify the loss of preter results would ensue if millions cious lives. You may remember he should be persuaded to lay upon the says, ' While I can do anything to prove altar such comparatively small sums as are within the compass of their ability. the contrary, it shall never be said that -Mrs. E. S. Williams inquires in The the love of Christ is less constraining Pacific: .. Wouldn't it be delightful if, than the love of gold.' " somewhere within easy reach, we could -" Ye lacked opportunity." So said be sure of finding help and information Paul when, under the guidance of the when planning a meeting, preparing a Holy Spirit, he wrote his gracious letter paper or a talk, or seeking instruction to the Philippians. God counts up what for our own individual aid and comfort. we would do if we had the opportunity and where this work, now so often an as well as what we do. •• It was in uncertain. blind, indefinite, tiresome thine heart, " He said to the disappointed search, could be turned into a pleas- David, who might not build the Tem- ure?" And then she goes on to suggest ple. He knows all the beautiful tem- how easily, at what slight cost. the womples within that never take shape with- en of every community could have an out. He is satisfied with the heart. excellent misllionary library.

How much good would the widow with -The Woman's Foreign Missionary two mites have done had she possessed Society, of Westminster Church, Min- a fortune! He knows." neapolis, has contributed $1000 during the P6st year, helping to support mis- WOMAN'S WORK. sionary workers in Africa, China, and -Dr. Pauline Root writes this in Life Persia. and Light with regard to the calling of young women as medical missionaries: -Soon after the organization of the .. Cheerfully they enter the crowded zenanas; they sit down beside the young Methodist Woman's Foreign Missionary wife in her too early motherhood, showing her, not by any strained effort, Society was formed Miss Isabella Thobut by the love of Christ which constrains them, that they love them and burn's name was presented as a candidate sympathize with them, and that they are strong to help. They go to dying for work. Her brother was already in women and gather them, poor, forlorn, dirty, forsaken, into their arms, and as the field, and so strong were her conthey comfort them they point them to the only Physician who can help them. victions of duty that she had resolved, Beside the leper they tell of a land where there will be no more sickness if not sent by this body, to go as the and no outcasts; tenderly dressing the sore, aching body of the little child dying representative of a sister society. Not with small·pox, they win the love of the patient, sad-eyed mother. They 20 ladies were present at the meeting, carry healing to the outcast, despised widow, and they hesitate not to lay and they had less than $300 in the treassoothing hands on those so diseased that they are thrust out of their homes; ury-no more than enough for an outfit. for to whom else can these sin-burdened souls turn? The young woman doctor At last Mrs. E. F. Porter, with thrilling earnestness, spoke of the needs of the heathen and of the peculiar fitness of the one who had offered to go. "Shall we lose her," she asked, ., because we have not the needed money in our hands?

No, rather let us walk the streets of Boston in our calico robes, and save the expense of more costly apparel. Mrs.

President, I move the appointment of Miss Thoburn as our missionary to India." Every heart responded • Amen I' and with united· voice they said: .. We will send ber I" .

is the confidant and adviser, the friend -One woman made a gift of $50,000 and comforter of all classes-European, toward the crection of the Episcopal Eurasian, Hindu, Mohammedan, Chi- Church Missions Home; one woman nese, and whomsoever she works for; furnished the board room, another the and in them she finds some heart, some library, another the offices; the joint trace of .. the angel in the marble. " offerings of women in many branches of the auxiliary will furnish the auxili- musketry of the battlefield. "But I ary rooms and the chapel; from one gripped my Bible, shut my teeth, and branch comes a cassock and surplice and went, for mother's sake."-Zion's HfJ1"- stoles, while individual gifts of women ald.

in different branches are providing the -There are 686 Student Volunteers altar vessels and linen, the cross and now in the foreign field, and they are vases, the service book and markers, distributed as follows: North, South, the book rest, the credence and prayer and East Central Africa, 45; West desk, and the organ. Central Africa, 33 ; Arabia, 5 ; Armenia, -The American Friends have a 5; Austria, 5; Brazil, 32; Bulgaria, woman's organization which sustains 8 ; Burmah, 24; Central America, 3 ; upward of '70 representatives in the Ceylon, 4; China, 135; Corea, 38 j field, of whom over half have gone from India, 129; Japan, 8S; Laos, 11 ; Ma- this country, and are found in China, laysia, 3; Mexico, 1'7 ; Micronesia, 12 j Japan, India, :Mexico, Alaska, etc. Palestine, 3; Russia, 32; Siam, 15; -The Woman's Board of the Meth- Syria, 13; Turkey, 19; United States odist Episcopal Church, South, opened of Colombia, '7.

work in Mexico in 1881, and now has 13 -L. D. Wishard, of the Intercollegimissionaries, 5 boarding-schools and 4 ate Y. M. C. A., thinks that the great day-schools, with 121'7 pupils and 11 need of the time in non-Christian lands native helpers. Work is done at La- is " an army of native allies to reinforce redo on the border, at Saltillo, San Luis the missionaries, and the colleges of Potosi, Chihuahua and Durango. The Asia furnish the material for this force property owned in this Mexican work is in the 500,000 students who have been valued at '105,000. deheathenized, but not Christianized.

-In the United Presbyterian Church Higher education only rolls away the the "Juniur Missionary Society" is a stone of heathenism, and, unless Chrisgeneral t1tle for all the different organi- tianity is ready to take possession,leaves zations of young people and children, the students a prey to materialism… such as Young Women's Missionary so- alcoholism, opiumism, and all the other cieties, King's Daughters, King's Sons, evils of infidelity. The time is now Boys' Brigades, Mission Bands, and all ripe, however, for projecting the colothers of similar purpose, who are aux- lege life of America into that of Asia. "

iliary to the Women's Missionary So- -The seventh International Conferciety. Its object, as set forth in the ence of the Railroad Department of the constitution, is to arouse and develop an Y. M. C. A. was recently held in New interest in the cause of missions among York. Railroad officials and employ~ the children and young people of the from all parts of the country as far church, of our own and other lands, to west as Denver were present, more form the habit of systematic giving, than 250 delegates representing 98 railand aid in the work: of the Women's road associations, with a membership Missionary Society. of 23,000, including 113 railroad secre- OUR YOUNG PEOPLE. taries and assistants. Railroad officials of all the trunk lines of the country at.

-General O. O. Howard, describing tended the meetings, among whom were his life at West Point, tells how he Cornelius Vanderbllt and Chauncey M. braved the ridicule of the cadets by going Depew.

to religious services and doing work in -A recent issue of Woman's Work/or the Sunday-schOOl. He said it cost him Woman tells of the origin and workings more to take his stand and run the of a native branch of the Y. W. C. A.

gauntlet of their scoffs and sneers than at Ambala, India, which sustains a Bible it did later to face the cannon and woman, who teaches in the neighboring villages, and also by its good works Gospel are now adults, and the truth has stirred up an English branch to send power over their hearts and consciences.

out a second Bible woman. -Seventy years ago the American -On the first Sunday evening in Sunday-School Union was organized_ April, under an impulse from the St. At the sixth anniversary, the famous Louis Christian Endeavor Union, 50 "Mississippi Valley Resolution," with missionary meetings were held in as great enthusiasm, was unanimously many churches in that city. Over 100 adopted. In many respects it is the short addresses were made, and for 35 most important resolution ever adopted of the services the Union provided the in America. It read as follows: "The speakers. Union, in reliance upon Divine aid, will, within two years, establish a Sun- -The Presbyterian Endeavorers sup- day-school in every place where it is port 20 home missionaries : 4 in Alaska, practicable throughout the valley of the 5 among the Indians, 4 among the Mor- Mississippi." This action aroused the mons, and 2 among the Mexicans. DUl- nation. The society has organized, on ing January of this year these societies an average, four new Sunday-schools sent three times as much to the Home every day in the year for seventy years, Mission Board as they did during Jan- the total number being 92,500. It has uary of last year. In February their brought 4,430,000 scholars and teachers gifts were four times as large as in the into the Sunday-school, which is an preceding February. The Sabbath- average of 63,285 each year. It has schools made a threefold increase in J an- created and circulated nearly $9,000.- uary, and did nearly as well in Febru- 000 worth of religious literature. Durary. ing 1893 were established 778 Sunday- -In Madagascar there are a number schools in destitute communities in the of SoCieties of Christian Endeavor. Northwest, with 3853 teachers and 21,- .

Two or three months ago a native min- 425 scholars.

ister, Andrianaivoravelona, went out -" The strongest church in the into the country one Sunday to speak United States is probably at Old Chief's at a meeting of these societies. He Village, Red Lake," says the Minnesota took as his text the words, " Come thou Missionary, "where the Rev. Mr. Wilwith ns, and we will do thee good," and lis, assisted by the Rev. Mark Hart (3 urged those present to bring others to native clergyman), is laboring. There Christ. They agreed to do this, and almost the entire adult population are eagerly set to work, and as the result of communicants. Before 1878 there was their effort 223 people have been bap- not one, nor, with the exception of the tized, and 38 have already become full Old Chief and his brother, one who had members of the Church. ever seen a Christian church. All in the place were utter heathen, and they came AMERICA. over in a body. Has there been a sim- United States.-Probably never be- ilar instance in our country 1" fore has so much good news of such a kind come from Utah as during the .-The Spirit of Mis8ions for April, last few months. Revivals are really from which the last item is taken, is quite common which are genuine, especially characterized by articles overthorough, and continue for weeks to- flowing with the genuine spirit of misgether. And in the main this is but the sions, containing matters of fact and joyous harvest which follows from Christian sentiment of great value to fifteen or twenty years of seed-sowing in Episcopalians not only, but to all who love the kingdom of our Lord.

the schools. Those who were children -The seventy-fifth Annual Report of when first brought into contact with the the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church for 1893 has just been – One of the largest home mission issued, and shows an increase in the fields in the world is that under the care foreign missions of 10,749 members and of the Canadian Presbyterian Church. 17,748 probationers. The conversions Western Canada has an area as great as were 10,690, with no reports from that of Europe without Russia, while the Africa, North China, Northwest India, habitable part of it is as large as Central Bulgaria, and Korea. The Sabbath- Europe. The Canadian Pacific Railschool scholars have increased by 20,564. way opened up this vast region, and immigrants are now pouring in at the -Our brethren of the Presbyterian rate of 30,000 a year. About one third Church, South, are to be congratulated of the settlers are Presbyterians. Durupon having in their missionary force ing the past nine years this church has in Africa one of such gifts and graces planted 712 preaching stations, built 212 as are possessed by Rev. W_ H. Shep- churches, and gathered futo them 15,000 herd, a colored man, for some months in communicants. Now the work is growthis country, where he spoke often over ing too great for her own resources, and a wide area both South and North, an appeal has been sent to the Presbyalways with the greatest acceptance to terians across the ocean for help. all, and recently returned to the Upper Congo. Could some hundreds or thou- Sonth America.-Rev. James Millar, sands of his spiritual and intellectual formerly of British Guiana, states that stamp be found among the freedmen, that country has a population of about the problem of African missions would 300,000, of whom 38 per cent are coolies soon be solved. imported from East India; about 52 per cent are" blacks, Africans, and col- Canada.-In his last annual letter ored people ;" the remaining 10 per cent Bishop Bompas, late of Athabasca and being made up of Portuguese, Chinese, Mackenzie River, but now of the still Europeans other than Portuguese, and remoter diocese of Selkirk, threatens to native Indians. The black people speak report the Church Missionary Society English, and are as professedly Christo the Society for the Prevention of tian as any white community. The Cruelty to Children on a charge of heathen element is made up of the coolies " starving and neglecting their own off- from Calcutta and other parts of the spring, the Northwest America Mission, Indian Empire, about 110,000 in numand leaving it out in the cold /" ber, and employed on almost every sugar estate in the colony ; and the aborigines .-Well may Rev. Dr. Langtry, of estimated at 10,000. The churches that Toronto, speak in Harper'8 Weekly, with are at work in the colony are, in ordOl loving reverence of various leaders of numbers, Church of England, Church of the Anglican Church in Canada, of Scotland, Methodist, Congregational, among them "Bishop Horden, living and Roman Catholic. for forty years on the ice-bound shores of Hudson's Bay," and" Bishop Bom- -The Episcopal Church reports for pas, who nineteen years ago passed into its mission in Brazil 4 presbyters, 4 the regions to the north of the Arctic catechists, 4 candidates for orders, 90 Circle, and has never once been outside communicants, 205 in the Sundayof it since ; with no companions bnt Ind- schools, 65 in the parochial schools, and ians and Eskimo, living as they live, contributions amounting to 2224 milreis. often almost starving for lack of food of any kind." And he concludes, .. If -Brazil is to have a sort of Robert the Anglican Church is true to her op- College through the late John I. Macportunities and worthy of the heritage kenzie, of New York, who gave $50,000 of heroism which her past history sup- tor the erection of a building at San plies, a glorious future is in store for Paulo, to be known as Mackenzie Colher." lege, in which" God and His Word should be forever honored," to be under sent almost 250,000 redeemed from idolthe control of the Protestant college at atry. that place. The Protestant college was chartered by the Board of Regents of -The Church Missionary Society is the University of the State of New York able to write concerning the annual letin 1890, and is now in the third year of ters from the missionaries: "We do its rel!'ular college work. It is not under not remember any year in which they the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- have been so full of tokens of the work· sions, though intimately connected with ing of God the Holy Spirit in our mis· its work. sions."

EUROPE. -Since the death of Mr. Horniman, a merchant famous throughout the Great Britain.-According to recent world for his tea, it has transpired that, statistics, at least a little cheering light having an intense interest in foreign begins to beam forth in places hitherto missions, he conceived the idea of foundvery dark. It appears that during the ing a "Missionary Home," in which decade 1881-90 the migration from the candidates for the foreign field with no country to the cities of England has means of their own should be boarded fallen off at a rate really wonderful; to and lodged free of charge. With this London, for example, from 302,121 dur- idea in view, he made over a sum of ing the ten years preceding, to 158,023. £20,000 to certain trustees belonging to And further, that throughout the Unit. the Society of Friends, of which sum ed Kingdom, and with all the growth £3000 was to be spent in providing and of population, the number of arrests furnishing a building, and £17,000 was and convictions for various indictable to form an endowment. A house in the offences is much less than twenty or north of London has been taken and thirty years ago. furnished, a good library has been pro- vided, and one room with single desk -Another famed African explorer, tables is set apart all a study. Commander Cameron, follows Sir Samuel Baker to the unseen world. Be- -The United Presbyterians of Scottween 1872 and 1876, while in charge of land stand among the happy lew whose the Royal Geographical Society's East missionary receipts do not show a fall- Coast Livingstone expedition, he crossed ing off. The figures are £84,138, as the continent from ocean to ocean, mak· against £82.856 for 1892. ing a journey of nearly 5000 miles through the terrible unknown. The Continent.-The American Sea- men's Friend Society publishes an arti- -Christian missions are likely to find cle by Rev. J. N. Lenker upon Danish in Lord Rosebery a valuable sympa· missions for seamen. On a Bethel ship thizer and helper. He has recently in Copenhagen Harbor services have given $5000 to Glasgow to improve the been held since 1870, amounting to 130 condition of the POOl', is a firm friend of in 1891 in Danish, 55 in English, 11 in General Booth's endeavors, and no doubt Swedish, 10 in Germau, and 4 in Fin·' in every possible way will help on the nish, together with 172 visits made to fulfilment of his own prediction that the hospitals. The central society has .. the politics of the future will be the 5 principal stations in foreign partspolitics of the poor." London, Hull, Grimsby, Newcastle, Hartlepool. New York, and Sydney, -The Baptist Missionary Society pub- Australia. lishes these encouraging figures setting forth the steady growth of its income: -The inveterate intolerance of" Pope 1792, £13; 1812, £4857 ;'1832, £13,208; and Pagan" dies hard, especially of the 1852, £19,117 ; 1872, £31.835; 1892, £72,- former. Rev. W. H. Gulick writes from. 729. The communicants in the mission Spain that, though after strenuous en- ~i fields now aggregate 61,682, and repredeavor and long waiting, permi8Bion was the missionaries have not been seriously received from the powers that be to molested, and the sales of Bibles have open and dedicate the Protestant Ch urch been surprisingly large.

in Madrid; since then, and without any India. – When the census of 1881 was reason given, the chief of police, acting taken the Brahmins numbered 13,730,- under orders, has closed the main door. 000. This exalted caste is divided, ac- -The Papal Society for the Propaga- cording to Sherring, into no less than tion of the Faith, whose constituency is 1886 classes or tribes.

the Papal Church in all lands, in mak- -In addition to British India proper, ing report for 1892, gives the total of there are native States to the number of missionary collections as only $1,329,- 693 great and small. Under certain reo 543. Of this sum only about $45,000 strictions all these are ruled by Hindu came from the pockets of Catholics in or Mohammedan princes. the United States. Missions in Africa received $273,917 ; in Oceanica, $126,- -The Oanadian Baptist has a letter 448; in North and South America, from L. D. Morse, of Bimlipatam, en- $90,621 ; in Asia, $66,940, etc. titled "Sights and Sounds In India," and describing the thronging of thou- ASIA. sands of Hindus at certain sacred sea- sons to the Bay of Bengal. in that vicin- Islam.-Speaking of the value of ity, to plunge into the brine, that their hospitals in the Turkish Empire, a mis- many sins may be washed away. A sionary writes, in Life and Light: •• The Brahmin with a brass bowl is a necesp,atients are from all parts of the coun- sary palt of the proceeding, and after try around. and of every nationality- water has been poured by him on the. Turk. Armenian, Kurd, Jew, Arab, and head of the" penitent," with the jug- Greek ; some are from the better classes, glery of magic words to exorcise the but as a rule they are working people demon uf transgression and guilt, it is and often very poor. Many come from needful to deposit in his hands certain distant villages in the north or east, and coins, the larger the more effectual the from large cities also ; the poor people washing.

will .sell everything they have, some- -The American Baptists believe in times, in order to make the journey and adding instruction to evangelization, be treated. One excellent thing in the and so have founded various institu- hospital is this: that men of different tions for higher education in the foreign nationalities and religions are received field. 'l'hus Insein, Burmah, has its on exactly the same footing; all are theological seminary. and Rangoon its treated alike, and, rich or poor, all have college. There is another college at to obey the same regulations. Turks Ongole, India, where we may be certain become accustomed to eating and sleep- the Gospel will not be kept in the backing with Christians and Jews, and all ground, and a theological seminary at learn to help one another and to sym- Ramapatam. In the institution first pathize with one another in a very named Karens and Burmans are taught friendly way. There is no democracy together, while four natives have posilike that of trouble and suffering." tions in the faculty.

-8. M. Zwemer, of the Arabian Mis- -A letter from Rev. E. S. Oakley, of sion, whose seat is at Bahrein, on the the Mission to Lepers at Almora, tells of lower Euphrates, writes in January of the baptism of 16 of these unfortunates, a twelve days' tour to Hassa and Kateef, 12 of whom were men, and 1 at the age lying to the west, and of the outlook at of eighty-three. In former years he had ,Muscat, which to a considerable extent been a devoted Hindu, and had made '{s under British inlluence. Thus far pilgrimages to many sacred places. -The Lutheran Missionary Journal 90 converts, mostly from neighboring (General Synod) publishes a parochial villages, have been received by baptism. report from Nelaturn Samuel, a catechist, whose salary is 10 rupees monthly China. -Why are not the Celestials ($36 per annum), and whose field coveIS wiser than we when they place the sur- 14 villages, with 8 prayer houses, 656 name first and the personal name after Christians, 183 communicants, 150 can- it? Precedence is thus given to what didates for baptism, 173 boys and girls has gone befole, to the trunk of the tree in school, etc. Besides this, for elghf, -the individual is treated as an attachmonths he has wrought in another field ment to the family, the latest branch of about as large. One of his sons is a the tree. sub-catechist, while a second is a teacher. – " Some of the government officials in -According to these figures, the Meth- China are becoming' westernized. ' An odist Episcopal missions in India, repre- illustration is given by a missionary in sented by 5 conferences, and the growth the following extract from his report: of less than forty years, cannot be 'Both the civil and military magisdeemed a " failure" : trates regularly read the Fuhkien Ohri8- tian Advocate. ' At a recent literary ex' Foreign male missionaries …••. 95 amination the subject for thesis wds, Wives of missionaries…..•…. 82 • History of Christianity in China ; Will Missionaries, W. F. M. S…… . 55 it be an Impediment to Her in the Fu- Native ordained preachers….. . 150 ture?' Two Christians sent in theses Native unordained preachers .. . 567 which so pleased the magistrate that he Members ……………….•. 18,931 required their publication in the paper." Probationers ..••…•………. 36,345 Adults baptized. in 1893.•• _… . 12,133 -Dr. DuBose writes: "The South- Children baptized in 1893….. . 6,950 ern Methodists have 12 men, the South- Day scholars…………….. . 27,960 ern Baptist COllvention 13 men, and the Sunday·school scholars…….. . 68,011 Southern Presbyterians 23 men in the field in China, and others under ap- -Rev. E. G. Phillips, American Bap- pointment. " tist; writes from Garo Hills, Assam: "We have just spent a Sabbath with a -The Ohri8tian Intelligenoer supplies village which I first visited eighteen its readers with a very acceptable photoyears ago-and what a contrast! Then graph and historical statement of " the the people were wholly given to demon oldest Protestant church building in worship and drunkenness, while the China, erected at Amoy, 1848." It was village itself was full of the filth of the fruit of the toil of Rev. W. J. Pohlheathenism. But now what a miracle man, who secured in America the $3000 of a change has been wrought I Yes- required. The material is brick. Mr. terday 117 assembled in Sunday-school, Pohlman perished at sea in a terrible and together earnestly studied the Bible gale. The dedicatory service was also for an hour. At midday 357 old and his funeral. young assembled to listen to the preaching of the Gospel, and never did I address ]apan.-" One of the pleasures of a more intently interested company. being a Christian," said a Japanese, " is' The church, numbering about 320, sup- the freedom of Christian fellowship and port their own pastor, and, with the the full confidence in the brethren. We help of what may justly be called their Japanese are naturally suspicious, and share of school funds placed in our cautious of how we speak out our real hands by Government, 5 village school- thoughts. But now when I meet a man teachers. The church is alive for re- with a Bible in his hand, we are acligious work; and this year more than quainted at once, and are soon talking like old friends and exchanging thll most secret experiences of our hearts.• -The Chief Justice of the Supreme tism. A pleading letter from ~karia Court of Japan is a Christian, and en- Kizito, chief of Bulemezi, had been re- gages actively in Christian work in ceived, urging that Mr. Gordon on his Tokyo, where he lives. He is president arrivalshould go and reside at his place, of the Tokyo Y. M. C. A., and attends where he had erected a church to which all the meetings. At a meeting of the some 300 people gathered daily for in- Kumiai churches last spring he enter- struction.

tained all the delegates at a social in his -There were 15 baptisms at Blantyre own home. during December; of these 13 were -Stated preaching services are held adults.

in connection with the mission of the -Writing on December 18th from German Reformed Church in 35 cities, Nyassaland, Dr. Hine says: .. You will towns, and villages in Japan, in 24 of be glad to hear that we have managed which this is the only Protestant de- to finish our house before the rains. It nomination at work. With 6 in the has thundered fearfully for some days, city of Sendai, the whole number of but as yet no rain has fallen. And preaching places is 41, and 7 new places now for the cost of house-building at were opened last year. Unangu. I find the cost of this house AFRICA. has been about 536 fathoms of cloth, or 1144 spoonfuls of beads, or 215 bars of -Islam can scarcely match Christian- soap (that is to say, about 72 yards I), or ity as a substitute for gross paganism. 1172 mugs of salt; or, in lawful Eng- For a missionary writes: "Just now lish money, £26 16s." Such is the curevery heathen man and woman is carry- rency of interior Africa. ing either a stick of a certain kind of wood, or a necklace of black hair or -Not everybody knows that Frere thread, for fear of illness, which is rife Town, hard by Mombasa Harbor. East in the conntry. It appears that a cer- Africa, was named for Sir Bartle Frere, tain Mohammedan teacher to the north the hater of slavery, and because he has lost two devils, and does not know suggested that the English Church Sowhere to find them. They patrol the ciety establish here a station, where country, greeting people, and if you slaves rescued from the Arabs should have not the orthodox stick or necklace, be cared for. And the contrast is amazon return to the village you will change ing between the unutterable degradayour sex. No instance has occurred tion and woe witnessed during the first yet, however, that I can hear of." years from 1874 onward, and the lives now sober, pure, and even devotedly -Letters from Uganda up to Septem- Christian. ber 7th have been received, and report "all quiet, and work going on well." -The Missionary Echo of the Meth- From the time Bishop Tucker left, 110 odist Free Church reports that the Rev.

had been baptized, of whom all but 1 T. M. Carthew recekred into the mem- were adults. This gives a total baptized bership of the mission at Jomvu, near since Christmas, 1892, of 316. There Mombasa, by baptism, 84 adults and were 335 names (81 of them women) on 38 children-the first-fruits of the Gos- the list of those under instruction for pel there-on October 4th, 1893, thus baptism. In a postscript Mr. Leakey gathering up the results of his six years'

says: •• The king seems to be coming work. At the neighboring station of out as a great reader and seeker after Ribe the candidates for baptism number the truth." over 250.

-On November 19th, 37 adults were -The Propagation Society has underbaptized at Mengo, in Uganda, and some taken work on a comprehensive scale in 40 others were waiting for their final Mashonaland, having an "almost uninstruction and examination before bap- broken chain of places visited among the chiefs for 260 miles to the north resigned his commission, went home, through Fort Salisbury; and to the spent some time in practical work in south of Umtali ror 70 miles, and round London, then returned to the Straits to UmtaU one is being rapidly made. work as a missionary, and has recently Indeed, round Umtali and to the south- been ordained a minister of the Methwest there is scarcely a chief who has odist Episcopal Church. not a definite understanding with us, and receives us ; and our most eastern -The Presbyterians carry great remiSsion hut is right on the Portuguese sponsibilities in Australasia, for their border. As to the good which the mis- numbers are large, being almo!t 500,000 sions are doing. it is the day of small in 1891. Of these 166,911 are in Victhings, when we go deeper than friendly toria, 141,477 in New Zealand, 109,383 intercourse. We have not one convert, in New South Wales, 45,639 in Queensand one boy only who is fit to be a land, 18,206 in South Australia, 9756 in catechumen; nor can I say that the Tasmania, etc. effect of Christianity among them seems to be great. Certainly at Maconi's town -The Malagasy people are very fond I have seen 70 walk some distance to of money. They love it, and long to the service, and at Umtali I have had possess as much of it as possible. But 39 Mashona and camp-servants in the love of Christ proves stronger than church; but when you realize that the love of money sometimes; and Mr. when twins are born we have not yet Huckett tells us in a letter from Fianaanywhere stopped their putting them rantsoa, in the south of Madagascar, into a pot and pouring hot ashes over that during a week of special meetings them, or throwing them into a river, the native Christians of that town raised you will not expect too much. " $627, or £125, for mission work. This sum means for them about what five ISLANDS OF THE SEA. times the amount does for British or American Christians. -On the large island of Malekula hard hearts are now beginning to break. -The Briti8h Weekly gives the fol- Six years ago, when 2 missionaries from lowing as showing the missionary activ- Victoria arrived among these 12,000 ity of the Madagascar Christians: (1) savages, no WOInan could be persuaded The Congregational Union, which repreto enter a school-house. The men pro- sents the churches, 800 or 900 in number, hibited them from doing such a thing, in the central province of Imerina, and as quite beyond a woman's province; is the Malagasy missionary society for they were downtrodden to the last de- sending native evangelists to the distant gree, and their masters meant to keep heathen tribes of this great island; (2) them down. The tide has now begun a society for supplying preachers to the to turn, and at the meetings for church dark and ignorant villages of the cenand school as many women and girls tral province, and for preaching in mar- Inay be seen sitting on one side of the kets. etc. ; (3) an association of medical frame building as there are men and students, and those who have taken boys on the other. In the case of the their diplomas, for providing native few who have taken a decided stand medical missionaries for needy districts for Christ, the wild eye has become sub- of the country; (4) an orphanage, havdued, and the countenance is changed. ing homes in the capital for boys and One Inan is now helping his missionary girls; (5) a woman's temperance so· as an evangelist. ciety, in connection with the American. women's temperance organization; (6) -Some years ago an English captain an auxiliary Bible society, for supplyof the Royal Engineers stationed at ing the Scriptures gratuitously, and at Singapore became so interested in mis- cheap rates, where desirable; (7) the sionary work among the Malays that he most recently formed, a tract society, for printing and circulating tracts.